《The Sexy Futa Player》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1

    I died, and when I saw myself again, I was able to express 3 wishes, which, ording to the information given to me, would result in a certain bnce.

    Well, I thought carefully before my 1: I wish that the world in which I am reborn is a modern world, only that it goes more in the direction of hentai, nothing grotesque, just that the morals andws regarding the sexual act, but nothing too absurd, just a little!

    My 2nd wish was: I want to have the Webtoon System [The Gamer] of the protagonist!

    And my 3rd wish, to help the 2nd wish, was: I want the ability to Create Dungeons, as well as the ability to go into a Dimension separate from reality, but identical to it, just like the one in the Webtoon [The Gamer]!

    After I fulfilled these 3 wishes, I could choose my appearance and age!

    I thought for a while before deciding on a look simr to Katheryn Winnick, except I based it more on her role as Lagertha Lothbrok in the series Vikings.

    I wonder how many young men and women were in love with this Viking beauty. Well, I will be lucky to have such a look and of course her wonderful body, only, I think, with some improvements!

    Actually, I took Lagertha''s face from the series, as well as a more muscr and well-defined body. I did not focus so much on big breasts, I did not feel I needed them, since my target is not men but women.

    [Lagertha''s Face]

    But of course, I don''t know how to turn into the appearance of a woman, it''ll shape me, so I can''t have almost non-existent breasts, thinking of that, of the character [Juri Han] from Street Fighters.

    She''s a damn hot body, breasts that aren''t big, but you can''t call them small!

    Not to mention that she''s thick thighs and, above all, a beautiful and wonderful ass!

    I love to fuck thighs and asses and since I''ll have the body of a woman, I want her to a high level!

    This will give me one of the most beautiful faces in the world, in my opinion, apanied by a body that matches and that I find perfect!

    Only the height of [Juri Han] bothered me a bit, about 1.60, I decided to increase it to 1.75, not too big but not too small.

    Last and most important: my gender!

    Of course I won''t be a woman, what''s so damn funny about that? I''ll be a Futanari, which unfortunately I can''t use because it''s a term used in Hentais, so that leaves [Hermaphrodite].

    Oddly enough... I could be a man/hermaphrodite... Which would mean that if I were a man, I''d get a pussy... that''s fucking weird...

    well, a woman with a dick and a pussy too, only that''s more eptable than a man with a pussy!

    But apparently I can''t get knocked up, I can get pregnant because I''ve a dick and balls, I produce sperm, but due to various factors I don''t understand, I won''t have ovaries, or I won''t menstruate or get PMS.

    Look... I only see advantages!

    So I''ll be a true perfection that surpasses God''s work, a hermaphrodite!

    (Author: Religious people scold me, for that I''ll let you suck my balls!)

    So here goes... Lagertha''s face (Vikings series), Juri Han''s body (erged to 1.75 meters) and Hermaphrodite sex, with a 30 centimeter penis!

    Perfect for me, so I open my Status!

    ===================================

    Name: Lagertha Juri Han

    Species: Human Age: 16

    Job: None Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian Title: yer

    Level: 1 EXP: 0/100

    [HP: 100] [MP: 100]

    Strength 10

    Agility 10

    Constitution 10

    Intelligence 10

    Wisdom 10

    Luck 10

    Points: 0

    Credits (C$): 0,00

    Pretty strange name, isn''t it?

    Beingzy I put it in there, it''s not bad since I can be called 3 ways [Lagertha], [Juri] or [Han].

    I''ll probably use the short and convenient [Juri] a lot, it''s Japanese ... Wait, I think Hanes from Chinese ... but wasn''t Street Fighters Japanese? I''m confused as hell!

    Shit, it''s all Asian anyway, thank you for creating such beautiful and many other things that I like to consume, except the Chinese, I hate the excessive patriotism in their Webnovels that practically idolise their nation and tell everyone: ChinaNumberOne!

    Well, I probably upset religious, Chinese and probably all Asians at this point, well, know that I meant no harm?

    (Author: Joking aside, don''t sue me!)

    ...

    If I leave out all the jokes and insults that could sue me, I consider my initial 4 skills:

    [yer''s Mind, Lv.Max]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: Allows the user to think about things calmly and logically. Enables a calm state of mind. Immunity to Mental Illness.

    [yer''s Body, Lv.Max]

    Effect: Grants a body that allows the user to experience the real world as a game. Sleeping in a bed restores HP, MP, and all negative effects.

    [Negative Dimension, Lv.Max]

    Type: Active

    Effect: Grants the ability to open rifts to the [Negative Dimension], where all human emotions go, creating various strange beings. In this ce, there are immense amounts of Mana and emotions, which is the reason for the birth of such creatures.

    You can enter this dimension, which is simr to the real world.

    [Create Dungeon, Lv.1]

    Effect: Grants the ability to create independent rooms to which only the yer has the right to allow or deny ess. The level of the creatures cannot initially be higher than the yer''s +1 level, but the dungeons are affected by their environment and the creatures living in them!

    Ok, here we have some good stuff!

    [yer''s Mind&Body] are freaking stolen, technically I can be on the verge of death, my organs are exposed, etc., but if I remain unconscious for an extended period of time or just sleep... 100%!

    Not to mention that in the webtoon it was shown that the [yer''s Mind] is extremely powerful and allows the [yer] to resist various attacks and mental invasions.

    Practically, it''s like an extremely high resistance to mental attacks, I think it will initially protect me from people of level 100 or higher.

    Well, I will know such things in the future, because now I know about the [Negative Dimension] that I only want to enter when I have attributes around 100 points, as well as the ability to escape in emergencies.

    Not to mention that I will avoid entering cities, because there are certainly several powerful creatures that feed on mana and emotions, their stats must be very high!

    Well, the great time hase, everything is done and decided, it was time to start my life as Lagertha Juri Han, but you can call me Juri from now on!

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2

    A final gift given to me was to choose the beginning of my life!

    I can choose between:

    1 Just appear in the world, without any connection, only with an identity, a false family history and I will be an orphan, I can choose my age from 16 to 25.

    2 I start my life as a baby and leave everything to chance, I will develop a perfect background as a resident of this world.

    3 As in the 2nd option, only with the ability to speed up time, skip scenes, etc. by giving myself some basicmands to follow.

    I thought carefully about these 3 options, the best choice would indeed be the third, the second would take too long, so I stopped to think: am I stuck?

    Sure, I want to avoid the annoying problems of being a baby and a child, even though they are the happiest times in everyone''s life, many want to be a child again, I myself want that in the past, I do not want to live a new life as a child.

    In such a life I would build rtionships with new parents, which would be very strange for me, because I had loving parents, they were not perfect, no one is perfect, but for me they were ideal!

    I am relieved because I know that I died after them. I have often read that the pain of losing a child is too great, and I would never wish my parents to feel something like that.

    Now as for a new life, I do not want to call any man or woman daddy or mommy, that would be damn strange!

    Maybe I adapt, people adapt to everything, but deep down I know they will never be my real parents, many Webnovels I read in the past made it seem so easy and simple that you can just forget the past and embrace a new life... not so easy!

    You can ovee the past, but you can not forget it!

    Especially happy memories, so I have nothing of my past to ovee, nor the desire to leave it behind, that''s what shaped me in the perverse... well, now I be more of a woman, I am a pervert!

    But well, all this has shaped me, and my parents are not to me, but the Inte with its abundance of adult content and people who mix [Creative Genius] with [Lust].

    I have drowned in this sea of perversity, and since I have been given the chance to live a new life with benefits, I would be foolish to refuse it and not choose a path that corresponds to my innermost desires.

    Of course, it must be extreme for me to choose a world where morality is more focused on lust, I do not know what to expect, maybe I will find a huge orgy in one ce!

    Maybe I will find a world where pedophilia is not a crime, I hope not.

    There are many possibilities, I be anxious and worried, doubting my impulsive decisions, but Iugh inside and tell myself: FUCK YOU!

    Let us drown in a world of lust, if pedophilia is epted in this world, let us reach level 10,000, then let us beat the shit out of all the governments in the world and ban it!

    Well, if this world is as degenerate as I imagine it to be, then what I am going to do is simple: I am going to make it my life''s work to change this world so that it bes my perfect dream world.

    Perhaps it is rather hypocritical and selfish of me to go to another world with a damn powerful system and then change thews of another world at my will just because I want to... well, I do not care!

    So I choose the 1st option, I do not feel like having new parents, that would be bad for me and for them.

    Why do you ask yourself that?

    At some point I would stop having more adventures, killing monsters and disappearing for hours than being present and being a loving daughter.

    Besides being a terrible daughter, there came a point when I practically left and soon abandoned her, causing more pain to a couple than the happiness a son/daughter usually brings to a home.

    In my opinion, I would probably do this unconsciously, not to mention that I would not consider them my real parents, but would at most give them due respect and gratitude, and then if I were rich, I would give them millions in loans and then leave.

    In the end, the 1st option is the most perfect, I start without any connection, I just have to make my choice of age.

    If I start at 16, I will see the wonderful face of the youthful Lagertha, holy shit, this woman is not real, just a goddess, how beautiful she is!

    But I do not want to be any crazier than I will be with my looks, say 20, I think at 16 I''ll be under state care etc, I would not be taken too seriously either.

    And once I make my final decisions, my new life as Lagertha Juri Han finally begins!

    When I wake up, I find myself face down in a smelly old bed.

    Confused and with a furrowed brow, I slowly sit up, noticing that my surroundings are slightly darkened and I perceive people around me... what is this?

    I do not understand until I see syringes, people''s faces, I hear grunts and groans, the stench... am I at a drug point?

    I quickly look at my arms, I do not see pinpricks, my clothes are very tight, a pair of jeans that miraculously hides the volume of my cock!

    A somewhat dirty and sweaty T-shirt, yellow and very tight, torn in some ces.

    I am wearing old shoes, I touch my hair, it''s soft... everything seems fine... but, why am I here?

    I get up and look at the bed I slept in and the things around it, then I find a backpack underneath, covered by some cardboard boxes.

    I pull it out and look at the contents, where I find my wallet, where I find my ID, some coins and bills.

    As I look further I find a watch next to my clothes, I notice that this watch is very technical, I am impressed, it reads my fingerprint and... holy shit, it links me to my bank ount?!

    I am shocked and read the contents, she also has my ID, she tells me my ount bnce, my job, etc., I am unemployed and in the bank I have only C$200.00!

    When I look at the wallet, I think I must have about C$50.50.

    I think about it for a moment, pretending to put the things under the bed, but in reality I hide everything in my inventory, I am not an idiot after all and I need to get out of here, urgently!

    While doing so, I look at my Status and see that I have 251 Credits, so would these coins give me a total of 1 Credit?

    Well, what the heck, but soon I take a look at my bank ount and... there are still 200 credits, which relieves me, it would be strange if my ount bnce suddenly went from 200 to 251 without warning.

    Not to mention I''ll be earning a lot more in the future, so if I suddenly earned thousands of credits? The government would be knocking on my door and then on my ass!

    ...

    As Iboriously leave the ce, I realize that it is an abandoned building where dozens of people live, homeless people, drug addicts and criminals.

    I avoid exposing my face too much, so I quickly steal a cap from an unconscious junkie and fly out.

    Once on the street, I look around, everything seems normal, only the clock with my identity and bank ount shocked me a lot.

    But what the heck, I quickly pack up my clothes, kick the dirt out of me and walk around to understand a little bit of the world!

    It does not take long for me to get into popted areas, and... everyone I see, except the kids, have watches simr to the one in my inventory, which makes me realize it''s somethingmon, so I surreptitiously take it off and put it on my wrist, not wanting to look weird.

    At this, an ideaes to me that will help me a lot: I take advantage of myck of shame and start rummaging through the trash!

    What am I looking for? Cans? No!

    I am looking for stic bottles, I even take advantage of the fact that I found an almost empty garbage bag, I throw the garbage from inside the trash can, let the garbage collectors take care of itter!

    I then start to collect several stic bottles, I find them all and I reap many strange and curious looks, a beautiful young woman like me collecting garbage!

    Of course, this attracts a lot of attention, so it happened that when a woman around 40 saw me, she approached me smiling and handed me an empty water bottle that she had with her. - "Alright, I am thinking about the future of our!"

    I smiled gently at her and thanked her before continuing, and when I had filled half of it, I looked for a safe ce and stowed it in my [Inventory] before going to a public restroom.

    There I washed my hands and the sweat from my face, then I took out the bag of bottles and began to throw away the punctured or very dirty ones, the rest I washed as best I could before filling it with water.

    I spent quite a while there and got almost 100 liters of water.

    So what do I do now? Simple, I prepare to live in the dungeons, be rich and damn strong and then enjoy life in this new world!

    Next, since I have the money, I go to a grocery store and look at what''s avable, look at the prices, and then buy the [Cereal Bars], cheap, and if you buy them in packs, there''s a discount.

    Not to mention my system sees them as a great source of nutrients and feels refreshed after taking them HP.

    I then spend 150 Credits on food, various vors and the rest on some sweets and salty snacks, just so I don''t get sick.

    After that, I fill my inventory with all kinds of food and water in various bottles, some must have some strange taste, but we will ignore that.

    I then decide to go somewhere more deserted and with few people, my preference is a very isted ce that people wouldn''t normally go.

    I live here for less than 24 hours, I certainly don''t know any ce like this, so I decide to go to a ce with sewers, where I find a fucking stinky tunnel and even see rats.

    There I open my Dungeon, I can create Dungeons up to 1 Level above my own, but I want to create Level 1, just to know what I will face!

    Due to theck of information, the System will generate amon monster for me to face.

    So I open a portal that is the entrance to the Dungeon, with my fingers covering my thin nose, I step through the portal and soon find myself in arge green field and in the distance, I see huge rabbits the size of calves!

    Time to start my leveling!

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3

    I stretch a bit before I start, where I get my first Skill!

    [Stretching, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: By stretching, for 30 minutes, you will receive a +1% Stamina and Disposition Bonus!

    I''m surprised by this Skill, but I smile as I feel much better, I''ll make sure to level it up well in the future!

    I then start to move forward, clenching my fists, I forgot to grab something to use as a weapon, but fuck it, let''s beat the shit out of these cute rabbits!

    And soon I reach the first one, the calf-sized rabbit, where his eyes focus on me and soon he jumps towards me.

    I quickly react and dodge, the rabbit just goes and I am left leaning there!

    Next I move forward and kick him in the back, the rabbit turns and leaps at me, trying to dodge, but I am unable and am hit by his head, losing 1/10 of my HP.

    This surprises me, but I quickly unleash an elbow at the rabbit, push it to the ground, and continue punching and kicking!

    The rabbit struggles, kicks me, and tries to bite me, but in the end I end up with all of its HP, the red bar I saw above its head.

    [+10 EXP!]

    I get a notification, which makes me sigh with relief as the rabbit disappears like the snap of Thanos.

    I sit back sighing and listen to the rest of the notifications, because obviously that wasn''t all!

    [You have developed the Skill "Fighting"!]

    [You have developed the Skill "Strong Fists"!]

    [You have developed the Skill "Strong Legs"!]

    [You have developed the Skill "Tough Constitution"!]

    [Fighting, Lv.1]

    Effect: You''ve learned to fight using your body the best way you know how! +1% Combat Sense & -0.1% Stamina Expenditure!

    [Strong Fists, Lv.1]

    Effect: Fists strengthened by punching! +1% Punch Damage!

    [Strong Legs, Lv.1]

    Effect: Legs strengthened by kicking! +1% Kicking Damage!

    [Strong Constitution, Lv.2]

    Effect: Constitution is 2% more effective in resisting Physical Damage!

    I rejoice with these notifications, because I feel my body getting stronger, my fists and legs getting firmer, even though it doesn''t change anything apparently.

    Smiling, I quickly take off my shirt, wearing only a bra, and holy shit, I''m fucking hot!

    Look at that big firm ass, my God, how did you allow me to create such a magnificent body?

    Coughing*

    Stopping being a bit narcissistic, I eat some of the things in my Inventory, recover my lost 1/3 HP and run to my next victim!

    We are more prepared and experienced, I quickly knock the 2nd rabbit to the ground and focus on delivering several ferocious kicks, I even feel sorry for the poor rabbit, but it gave me 10 EXP.

    Oh, I almost forgot, the 1st rabbit''s loot was some meat, leather, and 1 Credit.

    The 2nd rabbit gave me the same things, so recovering, I keep killing!

    Half an hourter, I have dealt with 10 Rabbits in total and...

    [Congrattions, you have reached Level 2!]

    [+1 All Attributes!]

    [+10 Free Attribute Points!]

    [The Passive Skill "Strong Legs" has reached Level 8!]

    I am surprised that in addition to 16 Attribute Points, one of my Skills went up a Level, was it because I met the requirements or whenever I go up a Level, the Skill I used the most during the Level will be increased?

    I am curious, I will know this in the future, for now let''s enjoy!

    And I naturally don''t spend Attribute Points, in Webtoon, I remember the immense ease of the damn thing gaining Attributes, even after being at Level 50 and so on, it upped Attributes very quickly!

    So I want to make the most of it, I will kill these Level 1 rabbits until I reach Level 3, then I will kill the Level 2 ones until Level 5 or 6, then I will kill the Level 3 ones and on and on!

    The good thing is that because I have gone up a level, my wounds and pains, which even the food I have eaten has not healed, are gone, as is all the tiredness!

    Satisfied, I continue advancing and in the process I acquire the Skill [Running]!

    [Running, Lv.1]

    Effect: Increases Running Speed by 1% & -0.5% Stamina Expenditure while running!

    I liked it a lot, I''ll improve it as best as I can, for now, let''s kick those rabbits to death, since killing them with kicks is easier than with punches, which is also why [Strong Legs] is at Level 8, while [Strong Fists] is only at Level 4.

    ...

    After about 40 minutes, I am breathing a little heavily, but what I am happy about are these notifications:

    [Congrattions, you have reached Level 3!]

    [The Passive Skill "Running" has reached Level 7!]

    I smile happily, where I stand upright and stretch a bit, letting out afortable groan as I feel much stronger!

    Now recovered and at Level 3, I decide to take an exit, redo the Dungeon and raise it to Level 2!

    Leaving I already cover my nose with my fingers, open the Portal of the Level 2 Dungeon and enter, before noticing that it''s different than before ... am I in a forest now?

    Is it random?

    I''m curious, but whatever, soon I start walking around and holy shit, is that a Wolf?!

    [Wolf - Level 2]

    From [Giant Rabbits - Level 1] to [Wolf - Level 2], what absurd difference is that?!

    There must be something very wrong here, this System wants to kill me?!

    I don''t hesitate to leave the Dungeon, then remake it from Level 1 and, it''s the cute Level 1 rabbits...

    I scratch my thin chin, thinking hard, before finally continuing to kill the Rabbits!

    Now I need to kill 30 of them to reach Level 4, yes, the XP increases every 100, I don''t think it will be like this forever, but for now it is.

    I then spend 1 hour killing the Rabbits, in the process I ran so much, that my [Agility] and [Constitution] increased by 1 Point, thank you very much Beautiful and wonderful system!

    And as I expected, killing 40 Giant Rabbits to reach Level 5, sigh, since killing rabbits got boring, but I keep going, it''s for my future!

    This is not the same as working for 10 hours in a store with little traffic, listening to annoying bosses!

    I will bear with it patiently, because this has its fun and rewards, as I get stronger the more I kill, my skills are constantly leveling up, it''s all too good!

    1 hour and 20 minutester, I reached Level 5!

    1 hour and 40 minutester, I reached Level 6!

    2 hourster, I reached Level 7 and damn, I''m done for the day!

    Iy on the verdant ground, which is strangelyfortable and smelly, my beautiful body covered in sweat, my clothes battered and dirty with blood, dirt and sweat stains!

    I have reached level 7, killed 210 Rabbits, since each level 1 Rabbit gives me 1 Credit and since I have used up everything I had before, I now have 210 Credits.

    I take some candies I bought, throw them in my mouth and chew them, I shudder a little, it''s been a while since I''ve eaten such sweet candies.

    I may not be tired physically, but mentally I am exhausted!

    I don''t know how many hours it''s been, but surely it must be around 10 hours that I''ve been killing these poor rabbits, so let''s rest for the day... I think I have a great idea... no, leave it alone!

    I thought about looking for a ce to rent, then I wouldn''t have to worry about someone finding my portal.

    But where will I find a cheap ce for less than 200 Credits?So let''s collect 1000 Credits first, I should have reached Level 12 by then, then I''ll think about housing!

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4

    I fell asleep on the floor and when I woke up... holy shit, what a good fucking sleep!

    I don''t know how it''s possible to feel sofortable on this floor, I think it''s because it''s smelly and fuckingfortable!

    Wow, I feel so good!

    I grab a bottle of water, drink it quenching my thirst, then I eat something and then stretch, and damn, stretching is good!

    I then start to run towards a rabbit, who notices me, I jump up and do a kick, sending the poor rabbit flying about 3 meters!

    This devoured 1/3 of Rabbit''s HP, but I don''t care, I keep moving forward and kicking him to death!

    It takes me about 5 kicks to do this, which I find strange, 1 kick I take 1/3, so what is left after that?

    I always wondered, but the answer came right back:

    [The Passive Skill "Strong Legs" has reached Level 20!]

    [The "Strong Legs" Skill has been upgraded!]

    I was curious about this message and looked at its contents:

    [Strong Legs, Lv.20]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: Legs strengthened by kicking! +20% Kicking Damage! Your kicks fall into the Lethal Weapons Category!

    "Uwo!" - I am surprised by this and understand, my unarmed damage was not categorized as [Lethal Weapons], so they still survived even after their HPs zeroed out!

    Good that will change now!

    I practice on the next poor guy, already sending him away on the first kick just like the previous ones, then I unleash 2 kicks and finish off the bastard''s life!

    That saved me 2 kicks, but how wonderful!

    ...

    I continue for hours and hours, then after what I think is about 10 hours, where I get tired to sleep and eat, I reach Level 10.

    But when I reach level 10, something happens that confuses me? why the hell did my HP and MP decrease?

    I was with 200 HP and 190 MP, now I am with 121 HP and 119 MP!

    I do not understand this calction, I felt even weaker in a mysterious way.

    But well, I will know in time how the system works, for now I''m going to sleep, I need to be ready for tomorrow!

    A new morning, a new day to kill!

    And I finally decide that I will test the Level 2 Dungeon!

    I may regret it, even more so because of the weakening in my HP and MP, but whatever!

    Soon I am running into the first [Wolf - Level 2]!

    He spots me and already growls at me, then runs towards me!

    I run back, our speeds almost matching, but I''m faster!

    I then dodge at thest moment, the wolf tries to stop, turns its head towards me to try to change trajectory and hit me.

    But I already put my left foot on the ground, threw my body to the left and my right foot, raised, hit with enormous precision the face of the wolf!

    Its head goes all the way to the ground, the creature is stunned and it loses 1/7 of its HP.

    Surely there is something wrong with Dungeon monsters, I need to research more and understand better how Levels work!

    But for now, let''s kill this Wolf!

    And well, I kill it, getting 20 XP, 2 Credits and some random andmon resources.

    Then I have to kill 50 Wolves to reach Level 11, I like it, let''s go!

    Wolves are scary, but once I get used to dealing with them, it''s not such a big problem.

    My kicks are also getting more and more urate and deadly 7~8 kicks and I kill a Wolf!

    I continued and after almost 1.5 hours, I reached Level 11 and... holy shit, 2,200 XP to reach Level 12!

    The XP doubled, how can that happen?!

    Seriously, they gave me the Paraguayan [The Gamer] System?

    Wait... now that I noticed, I get 10 Attribute Points instead of 5, like in Webtoon...

    Level 2 Wolves are at least twice as strong as Level 1 Giant Rabbits...

    And if I notice, I did not find anyone above Level 4, while I was walking on the streets, very rarely even found someone at Level 3, the mostmon was the Level 1 and 2, the Level 4 I found because I passed near a gym and was a very muscr guy.

    I think I understand something... potentially, Level is closely rted to Attributes, I think.

    How so? Well... I think at Level 1, people have from 1~10 in their Attributes, none exceed that.

    At Level 2, then we have 11~20 in some Attributes, which exins this huge jump in difficulty, where it has practically doubled!

    So if I face Level 3 enemies, potentially their Attributes will be in the 21~30...

    Of course, I could be wrong, my bases are not that solid, but that''s what my simple mind with 20 Intelligence and Wisdom can think of!

    Another thing I''m discovering is how the new fucking HP and MP work!

    Before HP was Constitution multiplied by 10, MP I think is Intelligence multiplied by 10, but it could be Wisdom too.

    But now it''s different, it seems that the base is my Level multiplied by 10 for both HP and MP!

    So, but what about the additional 21 and 19 Points in HP and MP when you were at Level 10 Juri?

    And I answer them, 21 Constitution, 19 Intelligence!

    But is it added up, if so it''s pretty bad!

    And I answer again, it''s not added up!

    Attributes have be a percentage, so, Level 11 + 22 Constitution, I get nothing less than 134.2 HP points, but it is rounded down, so I get 134 points!

    My MP, on the other hand, is at 132 points.

    I found this interesting HP and MP system, I just do not understand why it is so, or why my previous 200 HP became that ... I want to cry a little, but hold back the tears Juri!

    Understanding better my System, due to go to the Level 3 Dungeon, I want to test something and really, the enemies were stronger, they were still wolves, the difference being that they were bigger and stronger than the previous ones.

    But they were not twice as strong, with my reaction speed, I was able to confront them and after 12 kicks, kill them!

    I gained 30 XP, 3 Credits, and several materials.

    I saved everything, thought a bit and finally decided that this is where I will kill 73 Level 3 Wolves, I want to reach Level 12 and keep getting stronger!

    Obviously as I venture into the Tier 3 Dungeon, I face greater challenges and dangers, but in return, my skills level up faster than before, because before I was so slow!

    I guess with the pressure and challengese rewards!

    I am grateful for this and continue killing, soon I reach Level 12, but for some reason I am very excited and soon I am at Level 13.

    Finally my momentum slows down and I am already tired of staying in the Dungeon, not to mention that due to so many injuries, what I have prepared is running out, especially the water, I drink a lot due to the constant exercise and the stamina bonus.

    It''s time to go back to reality and look for a ce to live, I already have 1,270 Credits, that''s enough!

    I have plenty of meat, I only need to buy rice, beans, noodles and other ingredients, so I will be well fed.

    So let''s say I spent about 400 Credits on food, I still have more than 800 Credits left, I pay rent and will have enough to pay for an Academy, where I will attend for a while while while I improve my Attributes to their limits.

    Of course, I will continue to make Dungeons every night, getting hundreds of Credits daily, so let''s say my daily ie is 100~200 Credits, but let''s take the middle ground which will be 150 Credits a day!

    Then we multiply by 30 days, so that''s the monthly ie, where we get 4,500 Credits per month, which should be more than enough for me to have a luxurious single life!

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5

    It''s amazing that I devoured so much food and ingested dozens of liters of water in what...like 3-4 days?

    That''s inconceivable, not to mention that I didn''t gain any weight, thank you [yer Body]!

    But well, I ate all that because of the bonuses provided in HP recovery, as well as Stamina recovery, something I can''t see, I only know it''s low when I start breathing hard.

    Well, 250 Credits are gone in a few days... I need to manage my money better, but well, for now I will take the rest of the water out of my inventory, then take off my clothes.

    Wow, I was always amazed looking at my body, my breasts are not that big, but they are beautiful and along with the muscles that have taken more shape due to the constant leveling, holy shit, look at this titty forming!

    I look at my legs, which due to [Strong Legs], are very muscr and slender, anyone who looks at them will think it''s an ornament, they don''t know that it can crush skulls!

    I am perfect, I have no words for it, unfortunately I don''t have a mirror.

    Seriously, why don''t my dungeons drop any items except the standard materials from the animals I have killed? I wonder if it must be Level 10 or above to have a chance of dropping items or is it that my luck is too low?

    I am in serious doubt, but for now, throwing those dirty old rags aside, I use the water to bathe, where I feel only slightly relieved, obviously I want a soap and a hot bath!

    But for now it''s worth it, I clean myself up as best I can, before I get from my Inventory that backpack and clothes, I take them off and put them on, I didn''t have any spare bras, so I''ll be without, the one I used to wear is all dirty and torn now, don''t ask where or how it was torn, traumatic memories...

    damned wolves and their sharp teeth!

    The T-shirt I had in my backpack was a loose fitting, loose fitting one, and it was very clean, which made me happy.

    The pants were tactel, a nice ck color.

    (Note: I don''t know if Tactel material is pronounced differently in other countries, I didn''t research to find out, I waszy, but it is made of the same material as these pants here  )

    I wear the same shoes, which just to be clear, since I forgot to tell you before, I had removed.

    So as clean as possible and in myst avable clothes, I leave the Dungeon and holy shit, I forgot about this sewer stench!

    I see that it is clear, so I leave here quickly, heading for the city.

    And first of all, I go to a market, where I buy something cheap, just to get a bag, then I go to another market with this bag full of coins!

    It turns out that my System gave me coins and does not make avable the ability to withdraw in bills.

    But it doesn''t matter much, giving hundreds of Coins, as well as 2 Credit Notes, I get some 100 and 50 Credit Notes, the seller was very happy to exchange the money with me, he even gave me some free products, they encourage these exchanges.

    (Tip: I know that here in Brazil for every 100 Reais exchanged in coins, thepany McDonalds gives a free snack, more the 100 note of course, do not know in other countries,ment there if it is the same.)

    I then all happy with my money, went in search of a ce to rent, so I went to a LAN-House first, paid for 1 hour, even if I will not use.

    I then search on sites rted to what I''m looking for nearby, I take the opportunity to go on [Maps], which looks like Google, but here is another noble, Bruumo.

    Bruumo Maps, showed me the world map and I know the city I''m in, the region I live in, so thankful for that, I soon know where to go.

    ...

    Paying a Taxi, I arrive at the ce, a small set of apartments, I enter and already attract a lot of attention, maybe my clothes or my beautiful and wonderful face!

    Whatever it is, I look for the owner through the doorman and tell him that I want to rent an apartment.

    It doesn''t take long before a woman in her mid-30ses up to me.

    "Hello, are you the one interested in renting one of our rooms?" - She asks smiling kindly and happily.

    "Yes, I recently moved in and I''m looking for a cheap ce with a good location, I saw on the inte that it costs only 420 Credits the monthly fee, so I wanted to take a look with my own eyes!" - I say cheerfully.

    "Sure, it''s been so long since I''ve heard from that ad, at most a bunch of people who want nothing, bute, I''ll show you the model of the apartments, we have 2 models, choose the one you prefer!" - She said as she guided me.

    In the process she introduced herself as Lydia, I introduced myself as Lagertha, but said I preferred Juri.

    She naturally got curious and I said my whole name, before saying that my parents were not good at naming or had a hidden meaning.

    But in the end I like the name and prefer to use Juri, so Lydia started calling me as such!

    I soon look at the 2 models, they are quite simr, but the difference is in 2 rooms.

    The whole building was built to be something else apparently, still being symmetrical, but at some point something changed in the designer, because of this the bedroom of one of the models had a slightlyrger and narrower space, as well as a smaller bathroom.

    The other model was identical, but did not have this additional narrow area in the bedroom, as well as the bathroom was only slightlyrger.

    I asked for this 2nd model, I didn''t like the first one, Lydia didn''t say anything and just signed a contract with me and asked the method of payment.

    I paid the 420 Credits in hand, she smiling happily with the cash in hand, even looked to see if it was real.

    Then she asked when I would be moving and I said I don''t have much stuff and won''t need any help.

    Lydia then took me to her apartment which is on the 1st floor, where she handed me a copy of the keys, printed out a copy of the agreement documents, as well as served me a coffee and exined several rules.

    I listened intently, before everything was ready and I said I would take a hot bath!

    Lydia didn''t bother much, she said goodbye to me, I went to my new apartment and there I threw myself into the bathroom, turned the shower on hot and... aaaahhh~ how delicious!

    I missed a soap, shampoo, etc., but I''ll take care of thatter, now I want to rx in this fucking hot water!

    After that I go downstairs and go out to do the shopping in a nearby market, spending a good amount of money, beforeing back, take the elevator to the 3rd floor, put everything away in the fridge.

    It turns out that it is already somewhat furnished, but only in a simple way, it has a stove, refrigerator and that''s it!

    I needed to buy my cutlery, pans and other kitchen tools.

    So I cook myself a delicious pasta with tomato sauce and rabbit meat!

    I have a lot of this meat in my inventory, it''s time to taste it!

    And holy shit, what a fucking tender meat, not to mention very juicy!

    Very satisfied with all of this, my new life that has already started very well, Iy down to sleep on the floor anyway, of course, lined with a sheet I bought.

    So I slept like a baby on this hard floor, but whatever!

    The next morning, I don''t feel ufortable, but I also don''t feel as good as I was sleeping on the floor of the Level 1 Dungeon.

    I guess my [yer Body] helps prevent bad things.

    Well, anyway, I eat what''s left of yesterday''s food, which is very delicious.

    Then I open a portal to the Level 3 Dungeon, where I go through and kill 50 Wolves, I spend about 1.5 hours there.

    I have earned 150 Credits, so now I have about 600 Credits in my ount, I then leave and go to a nearby gym, which I spoke to the doorman about yesterday, it costs 60 Credits a month, but if I pay 480 Credits now, it will be enough for 1 whole year, practically a 240 Credit discount!

    But obviously I didn''t pay that much, just 60 Credits and I started going to the gym, today, where I got a lot of attention from the Trainers, I understand the advantage of being a woman... and pretty!

    There was even a small ident where a young boy was distracted by my beautiful butt and almost crushed his foot with his weight.

    I didn''t bother, I just trained for 2 hours, which surprised the trainers, but not me, as I saw my Strength increase by 1 Point, Constitution by 2 Points and Agility by 1 Point!

    I go home and say that I will return tomorrow, where I take the opportunity to buy a mattress and even though I am tired, I still carry it, say hello to the doorman, and go to the elevator.

    Then in my apartment, I put the bed on the floor, make myself a filling dinner, then go to sleep!

    The next day I fill my belly, before going to kill the Level 3 Wolves, the small increase in Attributes from yesterday helping me significantly today!

    I killed 50 Wolves in less than 1.5 hours, reached Level 14, then left the Dungeon and went to the gym.

    There I trained, but only managed to increase my Constitution by 1 Point after 2 hours.

    Well, anyway it''s still pretty good, I then buy myself some clothes, the seller was a gay man that I really enjoyed talking and interacting with, he made me wear several clothes and let me see that no matter what clothes I wear, I will always be beautiful and perfect!

    So I spent 500 Credits, more than I wanted... now I understand why women spend fortunes on clothes and don''t even feel it!

    But I am happy, I bought a lot of underwear that I was missing, some export clothes for the gym.

    And well, following this routine of 50 Level 3 Wolves, 2 hours of gymand the rest of the day free for studying, practicing and so on, my life began!

    And 12 dayster, following this routine, I reached Level 19 and currently this is my Status:

    =================================

    Name: Lagertha Juri Han

    Species: Human  Age: 20

    Job: None  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Title: yer

    Level: 19  EXP: 2.400/3800

    [HP: 260] [MP: 243]

    Strength 31

    Agility 33

    Constitution 37

    Intelligence 28

    Wisdom 28

    Luck 28

    Points: 180

    Credits(C$): 1371

    [Passive Skills]

    Stretching(15); Fighting(20); Strong Fists(15); Strong Legs(29); Tough Constitution(11); Running(33); Cooking(12); Pain Tolerance(11); Acting(3); Bargaining(5); Night Vision(14)

    The Skill [Acting] I acquired by lying while kicking the crap out of several men who tried to talk to me.

    [Bargaining] came from meining to a merchant about the high price, so I talked him down until he lowered the price in my favor.

    As for [Night Vision], that I got because I ended up drinking too much coffee and couldn''t sleep, but I wanted to sleep so as not to affect my schedule.

    The result!

    I was staring at the ceiling in the dark for hours, so I got [Night Vision] which speeds up the adaptation of my eyes to the dark, it is good, but its effects are not that practical.

    It will take a long time before I''m officially a [Night Vision]!

    But otherwise, I am strong, very strong indeed, the Level 3 Wolves I kill 50 of them in 1 hour, that is, I will start killing the Level 4 ones from now on, in fact, I am thinking of jumping to Level 5.

    Why do I want to kill myself? Well, the skill leveling has stopped elerating the same as before, so I need more pressure.

    Not to mention that I have plenty of Mana, but I am unable to use it, which makes me very angry!

    So I want to get my Attributes up to 100 points soon, which I guess I''ll have to spend my Attribute Points on, but until then, I''ll keep training as hard as I can.

    Again, I''m not in any hurry, I''m still studying this world, marveling at how much more I find out about it, while I grow stronger as well as richer!

    And well, let''s get on with my wonderful life, but I think it''s probably time to fuck some girl, my big buddy in the pants is pretty restless since some hot girls have started to attend the same hours as me at the gym, I think it''s time to go on the attack!

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6

    My morning starts with a good breakfast, 2 French Breads, with cheese and slices of Mortade.

    Apanying I have a fruit, varying from Apple, Pear, Guava, Banana and etc.

    To drink or take a natural juice that I make myself or just water, I avoid drinking coffee, reason?

    [Average Coffee - Makes the mind 20% more active and slows down by 250% the arrival of Sleepiness - Time: 1~2 hours!]

    Drinking coffee pretty much makes me cranky, it''s good for studying, so I use it, but for training or when I just woke up, I prefer not to drink coffee.

    And above is just a cheap coffee, if I go for more expensive, higher quality coffees, the bonus is even bigger, not to mention that my [Cooking] skill has chances to improve my food.

    Well, the good thing is that the taste bes a marvel, so I am seriously considering paying for some cooking sses and specializing in the subject.

    ...

    After my delicious breakfast, I enter the Dungeon, and since I am aiming for a greater challenge than the Level 3 Wolves, I create a Level 5 Dungeon!

    As always, I enter the Dungeon with nothing but my perfect and wonderful body, shiver with mortal envy!

    Entering the Dungeon, I see myself in that forest just like the ones I find wolves in, I nod slightly, it seems I will find even bigger wolves!

    But walking carefully, I soon find something that is certainly not a wolf!

    [Boar - Level 5]

    It''s a fucking boar, which should get close to my waist, it''s quite big and fat, I''m initially confused, but I get into posture and already run!

    My running speed is impressive, maybe I am at the level of Olympic athletes? Well, it doesn''t really matter, I just move forward, do a jump, a somersault in the air, my body has be very flexible in thest few days, due to my high Agility.

    Then my bare foot fiercelyes down and hits the distracted Boar in the back!

    Soon his shrill cry of pain echoes, I frown... I have taken very little life from him, not to mention that the damage I have caused is very low!

    This only makes me sure of one thing, the Attributes must follow a rule, the Wolves had a focus on Agility, but their Constitution and Strength were very high, you could say they were more bnced.

    But the Boar, due to its slow reaction speed, I am sure it must have a low Agility, but its Strength and Constitution must be absurd, close to 50, while it must have Passive Skills focused on defense!

    Well, stopping my internal dialogue, the Boar looks at me, red-eyed and snarling like a pig, followed by a shrill squeal, it ran towards me!

    I am very attentive, I see him approaching and quickly run, hiding between trees, which he collides with, I then emerge and quickly kick him in the face!

    The Boar swings his head in my direction, trying to hit me with his huge tusks, I dodge and start running, while he chases me and starts to elerate a lot!

    I understand that he must be making a mad dash, where I quickly see the opportunity, jump to the side and see him hit a tree, which shakes intensely, his HP decreases a little ... the bastard is resistant!

    But now that he''s stunned, I move forward and continue to focus heavy kicks on his head, then run back and repeat this situation several times.

    This bastard must have at least 500 HP, his defense must be fucking high, since I''m causing around 15~20 damage, of course, unarmed damage is not the best of things, my Skill [Strong Legs] allows me to take the gap from my Unarmed Damage to Armed Damage.

    But in the end, it still has its limitations, but I still want to follow this path, I want to train my body a lot and improve my Skills of [Fighting], [Strong Legs] and [Strong Fists].

    I want to make my body a deadly and delicious weapon, then I will learn Fencing, Archery and so on, I also want to learn magic and techniques to improve my techniques.

    I think I will learn some Martial Arts too, one focused on the legs!

    Well, the loot from the dear boar was only 50 XP, 5 Credits, leather and meat.

    I collect it all, look at my inventory full of junk, shrug and start dumping it all on the ground!

    All the rabbit, wolf leather is thrown away, the bottles that I had left there out ofziness, disappearing.

    I will make the Dungeons my personal garbage dump, in the end everything must really disappear.

    As for the meat, it is a sin to throw meat away, but look how much meat I have, more than 1 ton, and now killing the wild boars, I will probably get dozens of tons, since they give more meat than Wolves and Rabbits.

    In the end I throw all the wolf meat away, I didn''t really like the wolf meat, I still kept the rabbit and boar meat.

    Then, clearing my Inventory, I take a deep breath and move on to my next target.

    The difficulty has decreased a lot, but this is due to my specialty of being agile and my advantage of being humanoid.

    Therefore, much easier to kill than Wolves, which are agile, smart, and quick to learn.

    Of course, the "easy" part is that I didn''t take any damage, even though it was the first time I faced it.

    Because if we talk about time, it took me almost twice as long to kill a Boar as a Wolf, a lot of HP and high Defense is a pain!

    I continued there for a while, killed 50 Boars, which is my daily goal, to kill 50 monsters in the Dungeon!

    I gained 2,500 XP, along with what I had, I went up to Level 20!

    Being more excited, since my [Strong Legs] reached Level 31, I went up 2 Levels today!

    This made me realize something... the harder the thing I''m kicking, the faster the Level of that skill goes up... so if I start kicking and punching the trees in the Dungeon, won''t I gain a lot of XP for these Skills?

    My eyes light up at the idea, I''ll test it outter, now I''m going to go to lunch, then to the gym and... try a few things!

    The Academy I attend is very big and busy, there are 3 Trainers avable to help, as soon as I arrive wearing my tight clothes exposing my perfect curves and my bulging tank, I already feel the stares.

    Soon I look for my trainer, his name is Elyas, he smiles as soon as he sees me and I ask what will be the training n today, today is legs day, the one I love the most!

    Many people hate it, but since I focus on strengthening my legs, I really appreciate it!

    So I start to practice, the sweat starting to cover my body, when I see many potential targets!

    Soon my eyesnd on a woman on the treadmill, who, like me, is attracting attention from many men.

    But I see that she has a ring on her finger, probably engaged or married, how unfortunate, I don''t wish for trouble.

    So I analyze others, then I see a new and pretty face, a woman around her 25 apparently, the name above her head is Ashy, she is Level 2, I see a little fat on her belly, she also looks confused, she must have just started going to the gym.

    She doesn''t have rings, so if she''s in a rtionship, it''s dating at best!

    Smiling, I decide on my target!

    I then finish my series on the machine, wave to my instructor and say I''m going to get a water, he smiles and doesn''t pay much attention, he has others to instruct.

    I go to the water fountain and fill up my water bottle that I had drunk most of on purpose.

    Soon I look at her, now that I am close, I notice that she is even prettier than I thought, why the fuck doesn''t she have any instructors around?

    When I look, I understand the reason, the three avable are instructing others, it seems there are many new faces.

    And this poor thing is struggling, if she keeps it up, she''s going to get hurt, so I''m going to help her.

    "Hi, how are you?" - I ask smiling.

    She freaks out a little and looks at me, then says a little exasperated. - "I''m fine!"

    "So... that''s not how you use that machine, want me to help you a little?" - I continue with my beautiful smile and never fail to look her in the eye.

    "Eh... if it''s possible, I''d really appreciate it!" - She said letting out a sigh and looking a little worried.

    Soon I help her up, then I get on the machine and position myself correctly, put on the weight I normally use and do a few sets real quick, teaching her, then I make her sit up and put on a weight I think will fit her.

    "Trust me!" - I say smiling as she looks at the weight a little doubtfully.

    Soon she starts fiddling with the machine, gets into position and starts doing it the right way.

    "Tell you what, 15 reps and thene with me!" - I say calmly and she nods.

    I take some water, rx and wait until she is done, then I let her take some water, I tell her not to take too much so she doesn''t fill up.

    Then I take her out and teach her how to handle the various machines, tell her which specific parts they are for, etc.

    Then I make a quick n, since she mainly wants to lose weight and gain more stamina, I send her to the treadmill and run beside her.

    Then I start talking to her, exchanging ideas and etc., she naturally introduces herself and so do I, she is surprised by my exotic name and starts calling me Juri.

    Since I obviously want to get her into my bed, I make some exaggerated moves and expose myself a lot, where I analyze her reactions and often catch her looking at my face, ass and breasts.

    This indicates that she likes it, even if a little.

    Then her schedule ends and so does mine, so I start to go out and she happens to be together.

    Soon we are out together, still talking about something, and I find out that she lives nearby.

    So I tell her that I also live nearby, but the subject doesn''tst long because we soon split up, she went to her house and I went to mine.

    In my house I prepare some meat and leave it there, then I go to the Dungeon, deciding that I will spend the rest of the day testing this theory!

    Looking at a tree, my leg, tree... leg... tree... SON OF A BITCH!

    I hold my leg, it hurts, but taking a deep breath, I get ready and start kicking the tree, my HP decreases, but whatever, I''ll take it!

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7

    I''m sitting on my bed, an ice pack on each leg and fist, I''ve been punching and kicking trees for quite a while and the result is better than I expected!

    [Strong Fists] reached Level 19, leveling up 4 times!

    Strong Legs] went to Level 33, another 2 Levels!

    In exchange for these levels, my fists and legs are hurting like hell!

    Even my [yer Body] isn''t helping much, it has prevented fractures, bleeding, etc., even though my current HP is at half, the reason for the pain, if I get 100%, all the pain goes away.

    But I don''t want to do that, because with the pain, I can increase my [Pain Tolerance].

    In other words, stop crying Juri and hold on!

    ...

    The next day!

    +2,500 XP, +250 Credits and some more boar materials!

    Followed lunch, before heading to the Academy, unfortunately I don''t find Ashy, but I do find some hotties that I tend to invest in.

    Arriving home, I just rest for a bit, before entering the Dungeon and getting back to punching and kicking the tree.

    +3 Levels [Strong Legs] and +4 Levels [Strong Fists]!

    I am left with only 1/3 of my HP, that hurts like hell, but it pays off, I know it does!

    Then I spend the rest of the afternoon in agony before falling asleep and recovering the next day!

    +2,500 XP, I reached Level 21 and... the XP went from 4,000 to 7,350!

    That is, from Level 1 to 10, it was Level x 100 = XP; Level 11 to 20, it was Level x 200 = XP; now from Level 21 to 30, I think it''s Level x 350 = XP!

    If so, then from Level 31 to 40, it will be Level x 550? Which would be 17,050~22,000 XP...

    I wonder how much Level 11, 21, 31 and so on Monsters give in XP, it must be a lot, but if it''s just my Level x 10, it will still be good.

    But well, after raising another Level, I continue my daily life much more willing, since the usual tiredness is gone!

    And today at the gym I meet her, Ashy, who was being instructed by an instructor today!

    I smiled and greeted her, who smiled back at me, so I went to do my workout, in the process Ashyes over to talk to me a bit, thanking me for the tips and so on, I just smile and keep helping her in any way I can.

    In the process of all this, I go to rest next to sweaty Ashy, we chat a bit, until we finally exchange our numbers.

    Then after a while, the day''s training ends, I head home and today I received +1 Strength and Constitution.

    But while I was returning home, I felt something strange, looking around, I soon realize something, I find 2 people...

    [Agent of the ??? #83 - Level 18]

    [Agent of the??? #128 - Level 22]

    First time I see individuals with decimal levels besides me... that means some of their Attributes are around 171~180 and 211~220!

    My highest right now is 40, my Constitution... I have to get out of here!

    I take advantage that they are not looking at me and take my... way....

    Bang!

    Argh!

    I end up bumping into someone in the process, where I end up falling to the ground, maybe because I''m tired, since I''m usually pretty steady!

    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t see you, are you okay?" - A calm, male voice enters my ears and I see a white hand in front of me.

    I appreciate the kindness of the person and hold his hand, he pulls me up very quickly, showing that he is quite strong.

    "Really excuse me, I didn''t see you... uwo, you are beautiful!" - Said the man who is quite handsome, even a little effeminate in front of me.

    "Eh, thank you and... sorry for myck of attention, I thought I saw an acquaintance." - I say smiling and by chance my eyes spot his information and I cough!

    [???? - Level 48]

    I don''t know who the fuck this monster is, but I don''t want to interact with him but no fucking way!

    "Well, I have to meet someone, thanks for the help and again I''m sorry for bumping into you!" - I say in some haste pretending to look at the clock.

    The man looks confused but shrugs and I of course walk away.

    But what I didn''t know was that this man was smiling in a distorted way!

    But I knew that he tried something with me, since walking away from him, I got this message:

    [The "yer''s Mind" Skill has been activated, sessfully resisting the mental attack of a certain individual!]

    I understand that man is not kind at all, I have to be careful from now on... I need to get stronger!

    Arriving home, I take a look at the [Map] I own, allowing me to see individuals in the vicinity, many white dots, few blue ones and some orange ones, probably bandits or people with bad intentions heading in my direction.

    But I didn''t find that man while I was ying the balls on the map, I didn''t find anyone above Level 4.

    Sighing with relief, I soon enter the Dungeon, so what I do is quite simple, I start killing the Boars!

    I force myself to kill 104 of them, getting 7,300 XP, plus one boar, and reach Level 22.

    I''m pretty tired, but what I do next is punch and kick a tree until I run out of HP!

    After this, being very tired and sore, but of course, I take due care, I eat a ready meal that I had, as well as some coffee.

    I then leave the Dungeon, open a Level 1 Dungeon, where I kill 5 Rabbits and reach Level 22!

    All my wounds are gone, I am recovered and full of energy!

    Then I return to the Level 5 Dungeon, where I spend the rest of my time kicking and punching the tree, until my HP is 1/10!

    I''m extremely weakened at this point, I''m shaking, but in return, [Strong Legs] has reached Level 40, [Strong Fists] Level 28.

    But that''s not enough, unfortunately there''s not much I can do, no items drop except for materials.

    But I think it will soon be time to get equipment, using my legs is not very efficient.

    Meditation... I can try to start meditating...

    Well, since I will be in agony of pain for some time, let''s try meditation!

    Obviously I can''t make any progress, since I was unable to concentrate due to the pain and as a result lost about 2 hours!

    But it helped me to get drowsy, so I fall asleep!

    I wake up recovered as usual, stretch and enter the Dungeon, eat some of the prepared foods in the Inventory, which give some small Buff.

    Then I spend hours killing 100 Boars!

    I''m tired, but I recover that by eating and drinking, so I head to the Academy, all the while worrying looking at the [Map].

    Nothing unusual apparently, so I stay 1 hour at the Academy, due to my obvious preupation, I don''t flirt with any of the hotties.

    I get +1 Agility, so I leave, where I decide to spend some time cooking!

    Why cooking? Obviously because I have to prepare several "Potions", I''m going back to spending about 5~10 hours in the Dungeon, killing and upgrading!

    Time to suffer!

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 (+18)

    My suffering started!

    I start waking up at 6am, before I used to wake up around 8~9, but since I want to use my time in the best way, 6am!

    So quenching my hunger and thirst, I stretch and enter the Level 5 Dungeon, where I start killing as many Boars as I can, until I get 7,650 XP!

    I then spend my HP punching and kicking for a long time, where I get debilitated, go to Level 1 Dungeon, 5 Rabbits die, I level up to Level 23 and go back to Level 5 Dungeon!

    There I kill more and more, and the next thing I know, I am about to reach Level 24, I have killed 160 Wild Boars? Uwo!

    Here I am very tired, so I go to rest, I decide to stop going to the Academy for a while, it seems I won''t be able to use it to get strong anymore.

    Sighing I just rest, eat something, then I will finish my HP again!

    I go up to Level 24 soon after, then I don''t start fucking with my legs and fists, I start meditating!

    I take advantage that I am recovered, I want to meditate to calm my mind and get a meditation rted skill.

    That way I spend 2 hours, I almost fall asleep, but I make it!

    [Meditation, Lv.1]

    Type: Active

    Effect: When entering the meditative state, it increases the HP&MP recovery speed by 101%!

    FINALLY!

    I receive the necessary knowledge and continue practicing meditation, where for the first time I feel something mystical invading my body.

    It is simr to when I level up, where something enters my body and strengthens me, it is the same thing, only much weaker and observable!

    I concentrate on meditating, wanting to know more about these energies, I know that in them lies the secret for me to master my Mana and perform spells!

    ...

    The next thing I know, I think I have meditated all night, since it''s dawn and... holy shit, I feel great!

    I look and see that [Meditation] is already at Level 8, when I get up, I feelfortable, as if I have slept, and very good!

    I feel extremely full of energy, then having a heavy breakfast, I go into the Dungeon and there I start the ughter, 167 Boars are killed today, I meditate for 1 hour, before starting to fuck with my legs and fists.

    With 1/10 of HP, I meditate again, the pain stops, so I go back to screwing with my fists and legs a little, before I find a Boar and after a little ident, I finally kill it!

    I found out today that getting hit takes 1/7 of my HP, and I have 342 HP!

    Recovered, I hit the tree again and again, getting 2/10 of my HP, return, eat something and meditate.

    In the process my cell phone that was in my Inventory and I took it out to check some news vibrates, I find out it is Ashy, which surprises me.

    She asks me if I''m okay since she couldn''t find me yesterday at the Academy, I tell her that some problems havee up at my work and I''m out of time.

    Soon I start chatting with her for quite a while, which I am quite happy about.

    After that, with an improved mood, I eat something and go back to meditating, I will spend the rest of the day like this, or so I wish!

    (Autor: Let me warn you that what is toe is not pleasant at all for our protagonist, if you don''t want to read it, don''t read it!)

    (3rd Person View)

    Lagertha Juri Han, who likes to be called Juri, was meditating in her apartment just like thisst night.

    She had be addicted to the sensation of meditating, her curiosity serving as fuel for this addiction.

    And in the process, Juri Han did not discover the thing that was approaching!

    A handsome and somewhat effeminate man, having some bruises on his chin, neck and arms, his clothes a bit beat up, but he was smiling as he looked at Juri''s building.

    In a moment, ck veins appeared on the sides of his eyes and soon his eyes were entirely ck, the locations of all the people in the building appearing before his eyes like red mes, glowing of different intensities.

    But on the 3rd floor, there was a me burning brightly, 5 to 6 timesrger than the others, which made the man lick his lips and shiver with excitement.

    He then smiling, returned to normal and went ahead, reaching the doorman a little sleepy.

    "Oh, yeah, right?" - Said the doorman waking up a little and looking at the man.

    "Open up for me!" - Said the man smiling.

    The doorman frowned, not understanding, since he didn''t recognize the man, until his eyes lost focus the instant they met those of the handsome, effeminate man.

    Soon the doorman went to the entrance, taking out his bunch of keys and opened the door, the handsome man smiled gently and soon asked for the keys to the 3rd floor, but the doorman didn''t have them.

    Sighing, the handsome man asked who had them and where they were, so he went to Lydia''s apartment!

    The result was the same, Lydia came in confused, the man asked for the keys to Juri''s apartment, of course he said how she looked and it would be impossible for Lydia to forget such obvious features.

    And smiling, the man took the key and went upstairs, leaving them dizzy and confused, when they came to their senses, they looked at each other, said a few things before going back to their things, forgetting about the handsome, effeminate man.

    In Juri''s apartment!

    She was meditating, oblivious to everything around her, even when the door was opened and then closed, or when the man walked calmly through her apartment, until he reached her room with the door open.

    Then the man seeing Juri meditating on the bed, smiled and watched her, sniffing the air and bing intoxicated, as if Juri''s smell was equivalent to heavy drugs!

    The man felt crazy, but he controlled himself, his teething up, even more so sensing something special in Juri''s smell.

    And soon the man began to change, as he slowly threw his clothes aside, bing naked and exposing a skinny, milk-white body.

    But soon this whiteness turned pale, as the man became a humanoid creature of almost 2 meters, from his palm appeared a slit, followed by a red tentacle like flesh, all spongy and wet.

    Finally, Juri, unconscious, opened his eyes with some strange sounds and opened them the instant he saw the 8-foot creature in front of him, looking like a pale ghost, but with obvious human-like features.

    Juri opened her mouth to scream, but that tentacle moved in quickly and invaded her mouth, Juri''s eyes widened and she struggled, the creature forced her against the bed, bringing its face closer to hers.

    "You are so beautiful...your scent is so...delicious...your vitality is so powerful, even though you are not connected to them...a true feast!" - The creature''s voice was a bit husky and frightening, its eyes shone with great delight and fascination.

    Juri tried to struggle, but the creature was very strong, but its physical strength surprised the creature a little, and it only smiled more happily at this discovery.

    The tentacle inside Juri''s mouth and now throat, injected a liquid into his stomach, as well as up into his nostrils and brain, liquid that began to affect Juri''s senses.

    [Paranormal Aphrodisiac invaded the yer''s body!]

    [-50% Physical Attributes!]

    [-80% Mental Resistance!]

    [+1,000% Libido!]

    Juri felt hot, very hot, the monster in front of her no longer being that scary, her fear disappearing and exchanged for lust!

    She can pay more attention to the creature''s features, as well as some features that even make it more sensual.

    For example a breast that appeared on the left side of the chest, a breast that instead of a nipple, had something simr to a shing pussy and already dripping a transparent liquid.

    Further down we have a wider and more voluminous waist, a big pale ass, well rounded and perfect, hiding a wrinkled and red anus.

    Further down we have a thick-lipped vagina, followed by a single huge testicle, connected to a huge horse-like penis, a little twisted and squirming.

    Juri didn''t notice due to his mind being fried by the creature''s aphrodisiac, but its name was avable now.

    [Ikai - Subus/Incubus(Wounded) - Level 49]

    "Don''t worry... I won''t... hurt you... I will make you feel...

    the best feeling of your life!" - Said the creature called Ikai much more excited than Juri.

    And then itsrge hand formed ws, which grabbed Juri''s clothes and ripped them mercilessly, exposing her perfect, erect breasts with pink, raised nipples.

    Saliva dripped from Ikai''s lips, the tentacle in Juri''s throat long retracting, while she was airborne, licking her own lips with a unfocused look.

    Soon Ikai showed a huge tongue, which soon invaded Juri''s mouth, his lips locking tightly with hers, lewd sounds echoing, Juri out of arousal was touching the creature, one of her hands reached her breast, where it eventually entered the vagina that was there.

    Ikai shuddered, pulling her head back slightly, her huge, long tongue still in Juri''s mouth as she sucked and licked it,ughter echoing as her lips curved into a smile.

    Soon Ikai''s leg showed itself to be long and thin, very flexible where the knee almost reached Juri''s head, only it didn''t because of the leg''sck of size.

    And then Ikai''s fingers gripped the edge of Juri''s pants, and together they caught on her panties with his big toe, and then with one force, the leg came down and Juri''s pants and panties were gone!

    Soon Juri''s muscr crotch was exposed, his beautiful, perfect ass pressed against the bed, followed by his long, white, 30 cm penis with strong veins in its thick length.

    Ikai looked at Juri''s crotch, seeing that cock pulsing powerfully, the strong smell that only he/she was able to smell.

    That smell made Ikai intoxicated, soon from the same hand that the tentacle came out, Ikai used it to grab Juri''s penis.

    Juri''s cock had its head covered by his white skin, but right at the tip of his urethra was red meat.

    Ikai''s grip on Juri''s cock caused her to let out afortable, happy grunt, then with a mischievous smile on his lips, Ikai tightened his grip on Juri''s cock causing her to squirm and lift her waist.

    Next Ikai forced his hand to the base of Juri''s crotch, pulling the skin tight and arge red head and body exposed, veins pulsing fiercely as Juri moaned loudly and lifted her waist, making the head of his cock touch Ikai''s slender belly.

    Ikai rejoiced, sniffing the air hard, Juri didn''t notice his HP decreasing by 1 Point.

    And Ikai as if tasting a delicious gourmet dish, was recovering his lost HP, healing his wounds.

    And Ikai continued to masturbate Juri hard, feeling her teeth closing with some force on his tongue, but because of the weakness and because Ikai is quite strong, no damage was done.

    And Ikai was not bothered by these bites, he/she even enjoyed them, making his tongue even more joyful inside her mouth and throat.

    It was then that Ikai wanted more, he/she felt that he/she needed to taste even more of Juri, he/she didn''t want just the appetizer, he/she wanted the main course and then the dessert!

    That way his tongue came out of Juri''s mouth who was breathing heavily, his cock pulsing hard, which made Ikai say. - "How cute!"

    Soon Ikai stood up a bit, using his long arms to force Juri against the bed, then Ikai sat on Juri''s legs, a strange tail emerging from behind Ikai, going to Juri''s neck and squeezing her, making her choke.

    Then Ikai''s horse cock, held up by some mysterious force, fell heavily on Juri''s cock and his groin, much pre semen leaking from his urethra and already filling Juri''s navel.

    Ikai was breathing a little heavy from the excitement, his mind racing thinking about what to do first, taste Juri''s cock or his pussy.

    But when her nostrils started to sniff again, she felt that the best smell came from his penis, his pussy... it seemed that something was missing, which made Ikai lose his interest in her for the moment, determined to fuck Juriter when he is about to kill her!

    But now, she moved forward, her big ball falling onto Juri''s cock, while her huge pale ass pressed against Juri''s thighs and a bit of Juri''s balls.

    Juri stared at Ikai, eyes full of lust and confusion, her tongue running over his plump lips, as Ikai''s tail straddled her.

    And soon Ikai decided to stop teasing Juri, lifting her body, her tail around Juri''s neck, releasing her and going to his cock, standing up and sliding it into her vagina.

    As soon as the head touched her vagina, Ikai shuddered as she felt a strong connection and with that connection, she could feel an intense and immacte vitality, which filled Ikai with tion and shock, not understanding how something so delicious could exist.

    "Even the agents of that Order can''tpare... you are perfect!" - Said Ikai euphorically and without further hesitation, sat up, where he/she let out a shrill, girlish moan, his penis getting rock hard and erect, touching Juri''s breasts.

    And Juri also moaned loudly as she felt Ikai''s tight pussy, the aphrodisiac intensifying even more this pleasure and driving her crazy!

    Now her HP was decreasing by 3 points every minute, she was already at 303/360, which means that in 1 Hour and 41 Minutes, she will die!

    But this was not in Juri''s mind, for her, all that mattered was pleasure, survival and other things was unable to arise at this point, her [yer Mind] unable to help her due to this not being a mental attack, even though it affected her mind, it was a poison, attached to her body.

    And [yer Body] only transformed everything entering her body simr to the dice in a game, didn''t mean it would nullify.

    But of course, [yer Body] was still helping, that''s why slowly Juri wasing back to his senses, but very slowly, due to 2 new abilities.

    Ikai didn''t notice this, to him/her, Juri is just a special human being with immense potential, which she is devouring before she bes a danger.

    Ikai felt Juri''s cock in her pussy, a big thick cock, pulsing fiercely and along came Juri''s delicious vitality, which made her crazy and much more horny.

    One could say that Juri''s vitality was equivalent to the aphrodisiac that Ikai made Juri take, only it doesn''t affect his mind that much.

    Ikai was loving it, he/she rolled over on Juri''s cock, her huge pale ass pressing against Juri''s thighs as they moved spongily and sensually, soon Ikai began to move up and down, followed by the shock of both of their flesh.

    But along with the shock of Ikai''s pussy swallowing Juri''s cock, also came the lewd sounds of Ikai''s huge horse cock, going up and down, constantly hitting Juri''s abdomen and breasts.

    Not to mention Ikai''s huge buttocks crashing into each other, like pping hands.

    Juri was going crazy with pleasure, writhing as she felt herself getting weaker, while Ikai was getting stronger and frantic!

    "That... that... help me be... perfect!

    Make me evolve! GIVE ME YOUR LIFE!" - Ikai growled heavily and getting more intense, feeling closer and closer to what herpanions were telling her, the barrier of evolution.

    Ikai knew he was close, he didn''t know he was so close, he would finally stop being a Sex Demon and officially be a Subus or Incubus, by Ikai''s words, his wish is to be a Subus.

    And Ikai kept riding Juri, who was writhing and moaning loudly as the bed shook, but did not creak.

    Ikai rolled his eyes, showing a thin whiteness amidst his enormous ecstasy and euphoria.

    Only to finally, finally Ikai felt the powerful surge of vitalitying, where it invaded her pussy, filling her up!

    Juri''s sperm containing powerful vitality, as well as superior seeds that surprised Ikai, looking at Juri as if she were a real treasure.

    Ikai wanted to continue milking Juri, as she felt that she is still full of vitality, a vitality so sweet and powerful, she wishes to devour her whole, but her rationality and cleverness came out at this moment, she thought as she analyzed more intensely Juri''s sperm that invaded her pussy.

    Ikai absorbed this sperm, storing some of it in a specialpartment that will prevent the sperm from aging or losing any property, sperm that is even more potent since it contains part of the vitality of the one who made fun of it.

    And Ikai closing his eyes, stood up, leaving a weakened Juri on the bed, breathing heavily while staring unfocused at the ceiling.

    Ikai licked her lips, touching her pussy and soon caught some of the cum, which she brought to her lips.

    Her eyes sparkled in delight, she let out a happy moan, whereupon she became sad!

    Why this sadness, because she saw that she could not devour all of Juri''s vitality and kill her.

    The reason for such a situation? It is very simple, Juri has something that Sex Devils call a [Royal Seed].

    What does this mean? That it is a high quality Seed that has high chances of impregnating subi, with even higher chances that the one born is not a Sex Demon like Ikai is now, but a subus or an incubus.

    All [Royal Seeds] are highly valued and cared for, if Ikai kills one out of greed, if it returns and when the Queen reviews the progress of all of them, Ikai will be executed with 99% certainty!

    So Ikai could kill Juri, evolve into a Subus and continue in the human world, but in time she would not receive the special benefits and would have to attract the attention of some annoying individuals.

    Ikai was sad that she couldn''t devour Juri, but soon she was happy, because whoever brings a [Royal Seed] to the colony is always highly valued by the Queen and Generals, she will certainly be a Subus in a few days, so she will receive long-term benefits as long as Juri survives.

    This made Ikai extremely excited and looking at Juri as if she were a real treasure, which will help her reach new heights!

    Smiling happily, Ikai turned to look around and went to the refrigerator, looking for certain things, but couldn''t find even 1/8 of what she was looking for.

    Sighing, she slowly returned to her human form, which is more beautiful and healthy, without any wounds.

    But unbeknownst to Ikai, something was happening in Juri''s mind!

    [Paranormal Exposure Level has reached the parameters for a connection!]

    [Exposure to Negative Energy cannot be avoided, as it is not something harmful, but it will depend on the yer''s choices!]

    [System has been sessfully updated!]]

    [A new Statistic was generated: Negative Energy(NE)!]

    [A new Attribute was generated: Sanity!]

    [Due to the high Paranormal Exposure Level resulting from the sexual act with the creature entitled "Ikai", damage was done to her Sanity!]

    [-5 Sanity]

    [The "yer Mind" Skill went into effect, avoiding the Sanity cost!]

    [The "Negative Energy" sessfully resisted 2/3 of the aphrodisiac existing in the yer''s body!]

    Juri in astonishing speed, came to her senses and was amazed, she remembered everything and soon became somewhat angry.

    She hurriedly got up and left the room, meeting Ikai who was looking at her quite calmly, but was soon surprised when Juri jumped up already delivering a powerful kick to her face!

    Ikai was unable to react and went flying, crashing into a wall and spinning, before falling to the floor in confusion.

    Juri was on her feet, breathing with some difficulty, her eyes filled with anger, but a touch of lust in the background, only to then step forward and knee Ikai in the face who let out a painful scream.

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9

    (Note: Still in 3rd Person!)

    Juri was beside herself, in a mixture of anger and lust, all due to the [Negative Energy] that had messed up her body and mind, while the System organizes everything.

    Because of this Juri was in a mix of thoughts like "Kill Ikai with a beating!" or "Kill Ikai by eating her ass!", regardless of what it is, Ikai has to die in Juri''s mind.

    And so her kicks, her main weapon, came with great weight and power, much stronger than usual and crying Ikai who let out painful, wailing screams, she was full of confusion and the 2 kicks to the face didn''t help make her any less confused.

    When Ikai got a moment to breathe, she noticed something, Juri''s full became more intense, her vitality even more powerful, but it wasn''t something so pristine in the past, now there was a Paranormal force next to her, assimting itself to her!

    ''I... how?''- Ikai was confused.

    She understands what is happening to Juri, this is called ''Paranormal Exposure'', it happens when Humans who have never been exposed or connected to the other side, start to get deeper and deeper!

    This makes them stronger, but also changes many humans in different ways!

    But this is a lengthy process, where an individual needs to confront the other side several times, kill or fuck with Paranormal creatures, to get to the degree of [Paranormal Exposure] exuded by Juri.

    That''s why Ikai didn''t understand, maybe if they had fucked for 1 whole month, Ikai would understand, but it was only 1 time, how is that possible?

    And because Juri got this [Paranormal Exposure], she became stronger and more capable in dealing with Paranormal beings!

    Before her blows would be more physical things, they would damage her body, but not her soul, so even if she dies, Ikai coulde back in the future in a new body.

    But if Juri kills her using [Paranormal Exposure] it''s aplete death!

    Knowing this, Ikai quickly snapped out of her daze, naturally shocked and still very confused, but her survival instincts were warning her to strike back soon!

    Juri was already very strong before, now with the amplification brought by [Negative Energy], it became deadly dangerous for Ikai!

    And Ikai felt with each kick, that the damage was no less than that caused by human Firearms, which shocked her!

    But she quickly tried to transform, her human form is unable to exert its full strength, but of course, transforming takes time, something Juri is not giving her!

    Juri continued throwing heavy kicks and punches!

    Ikai as soon as he formed his tail, used it to grab Juri''s arm and wanted to throw it away.

    But Juri grabbed her tail wrapping herself around his arm, she pulled it with all the strength she had, due to [Strong Fists], this also strengthened the strength of her grip, so she was able to firmly hold Ikai''s tail which grunted painfully.

    Your tail is both a weapon and a pleasure zone, meaning whoever made that designer is a son of a bitch!

    Juri, who grabbed Ikai''s tail with great strength, pulled, and Ikai squealed in pain, and went along with the tug, for his tail was very sensitive.

    And so his body in the midst of the final transformation bent, as Juriunched a kick at his chest... breast/butt...

    Juri''s toes entered that pussy causing Ikai to let out a shrill scream as he shuddered, his horse cock pulsing.

    But Ikai acted and grabbed Juri''s leg, then exerted immense force, even though Juri is powerful and very strong, there are limits and Ikai is not weak, even though she can''t exert 100% of her strength in the real world, she still has enough strength to bend iron with her hands!

    But when she hit Juri''s leg with immense force while holding her heel, for even with pain/pleasure, Ikai thought, if she only hit Juri''s leg, her foot inside her breast/butt, would go down so hard that it would cause even more pain.

    So she held her heel before punching, but... she felt her blow fall with immense force, Juri screamed in pain as it took a good portion of her HP, but her leg didn''t sprain, it just reddened.

    Ikai was shocked by this scene, not understanding what was happening, because this leg which is certainly not that strong, was practically intact?!

    ''Didn''t I put in enough strength?''- Ikai asked herself in shock, refusing to believe such a thing.

    She looked at Juri and saw her even more as a monster!

    And Juri growling madly, pulled even harder on her tail, bringing her to the ground, Ikai loosening her grip on Juri''s leg due to several recent situations.

    Soon after, removing her now wet foot from inside that breast/butt, Jurinded a knee on Ikai''s abdomen and fell, forcing her to the ground faster.

    Due to the sweat, Juri eventually saw as Ikai''s tail slipped out of her palm.

    She breathed heavily, ignoring the pain and moved forward, when Ikai turned and with a sharp scream, delivered two heavy kicks to Juri''s chest, sending her about 4 meters away, which tumbled to the ground.

    Ikai stood with his arms and legs spread, breathing heavily, before forcing himself to stand up, as his head turned in the direction of the door.

    Ikai felt enormous fear, Juri is very strange, a real monster in human skin!

    She wants to escape from here, she wants to live!

    So she stood with great difficulty, stumbled to the door, it was so close, a few more steps, but it was also so far away...

    A standing Juri, still angry and with her senses clouded, stood up in haste and saw Ikai running away, so she growled and ran to Ikai who sped up in fear.

    Then already on Ikai''s back, Juri gave a ferocious kick to Ikai between her legs, hitting her only ball and causing her to let out a sharp, agonizing scream!

    Juri quickly nted her foot on the ground as Ikai arched forward, hugged her, and with immense force, threw her backwards!

    Ikai saw the ceiling, before colliding heavily against the floor!

    Her mouth wide open as she spit out saliva and some blood.

    Her painful moans began to echo next as she writhed in pain, she didn''t have the strength to fight back anymore.

    She can only stare at Juri with those maddened eyes, seeking her death!

    "Mercy... please... spare me... sorry..." - Ikai began to plead for her life, stretching out her long pale arms as best she could, giving her a pitiful look.

    But on Juri''s face was anger, lust and confusion, with anger winning out over everything she was feeling!

    Ikai noticed this madness, desperation taking over her mind, when a smell that she loves most came to her mind, her eyesnded on Juri''s erect penis, which has been like this since the beginning of the fight.

    Seeing this, Ikai saw hope, so when Juri grabbed one of her arms to try to do something, Ikai with the rest of her strength, used the other to get close to Juri''s groin and then grab hard on that huge, thick, veiny cock!

    Juri stopped and let out a loud grunt as she shuddered, she then began to blink and force her blinks, her body shaking and leaning, she held her head and growled.

    Ikai''s action was sessful in causing even more of Juri''s confusion, making her lust slightly greater, which allowed the crazed Juri to regain some of her consciousness.

    And Juri began to breathe more heavily, soon bending down and grabbing Ikai''s neck, who was trembling, but his hand on Juri''s cock was moving gently, his other hand, released by Juri, also went to his groin, touching it.

    Juri looked into Ikai''s dark eyes, she saw the fear in those eyes, while Ikai saw amidst the madness and lust, consciousness returning to those eyes.

    Juri opened her mouth to try to speak something, but her lips trembled and her mouth closed constantly, Ikai saw opportunity, her long tongue moved forward and like a tentacle entered Juri''s mouth.

    Juri''s eyes became intense again, but Ikai knew by instinct what to do, she kissed Juri, teasing her and not using her aphrodisiac, as she felt that would only cause her death.

    And it was a smart move, for it worked, as Juri forced her head down and began kissing Ikai with intensity, while her groin quivered with Ikai''s masturbation.

    Finally, after a short period of time, Juri came back to her senses, still having headaches, a certain madness, but she could reason and control her body much better.

    In this way she let go of Ikai, stepped away from her and sat down on the ground, clenching her teeth slightly and breathing heavily.

    Ikai was breathing heavily too, still letting out a few groans of pain, his body covered in red, purple and ck bruises!

    Juri sat up and looked at Ikai, who felt her gaze and looked back at her, shuddering a little.

    "What are you?" - Asked Juri trembling, controlling the arousal in her body, due to the existing aphrodisiac and the masturbation from just now.

    "... Demon..." - Ikai said with some difficulty.

    Juri already knew that, she wanted to know something else, but from the looks of it, it would be hard to get information from her.

    Soon Juri stood up, Ikai shuddering in fear. - "I''m not going to kill you, you have answers to the questions I desire, so return to your previous form!"

    "No... I can..." - Ikai said shakily.

    "Why not?" - Juri asked seriously.

    "I am... weak... if I transform... I will die...

    human body... weaker..." - Said Ikai coughing.

    Hearing this, Juri understood a little, then memories of sex with Ikai surfaced in her mind, remembering some bruises that disappeared.

    She then looked at his hard, wet cock, which was already aching.

    Juri looked at Ikai and asked. - "If I fuck you, will you heal yourself?"

    Ikai looked at Juri in surprise, then nodded slightly.

    Letting out a sigh, Juri looked at Ikai''s huge horse cock lying on the ground, then at the pussy on her breast, which was shing, slightly reddened and leaking a clear liquid.

    Juri thought quickly moved forward and sat on Ikai''s abdomen, who was even more surprised.

    "I will help you heal, so be obedient, or I swear I will break every bone in your body before I kill you!" - Said Juri as he growled with ferocity.

    [You have developed the Active Skill "Intimidation!"]

    Ikai nodded, then said. - "I promise..."

    Soon Juri sensuously biting his lips, brought his cock closer to that blinking pussy and leaking even more clear liquid.

    She stood up and leaned in, touching the soft breast, before fitting her head in and feeling the softness and wetness.

    Ikai grunted in pain, so Juri advanced her hips, but just as she was about to put him in, a voice came from the side.

    "Hey, I think you better not do that, demons can''t be trusted!" - Said a male voice, startling Juri and Ikai.

    Looking over, Juri saw a man in his mid-30''s, crouching and smiling at the side.

    Juri was shocked and very confused.

    "Well, I''ll talk to youter, now... goodbye filthy demon!" - Said the man before sticking a strange knife into Ikai''s forehead who tried to shout something, but the man would not listen.

    Ikai stopped moving, Juri was shocked but had already stood up and got intobat stance.

    "My beautiful pervert, I don''t know what you are thinking about fucking a Sex Demon, those things suck your vitality, so if you were to heal her, you would be weaker than her!" - Said the man nodding his head.

    Juri frowned, she didn''t know that, but she should have thought about it.

    "Well then, you need to recover and of course go through an interrogation, but first, how about going to sleep?" - The man smiled and disappeared from Juri''s sight.

    Juri was confused, but she heard somethinging from behind, reacted quickly and ducked down.

    "Hey, don''t make it hard!" - Said the man annoyed, before his expression distorted as he took a kick to the stomach.

    His body recoiled for about 10 feet before he steadied himself, the man''s breathing getting a little heavy, but he quickly calmed down.

    "Holy shit! What a fucking hard kick!" - Said the man straightening his posture and making a pained expression.

    Juri was already running towards him, the man forcing a bitter smile and disappearing again.

    Juri reacted quickly to this, turning to kick, the man used one arm to do so, which was covered in a ck goo, Juri felt as if he had kicked Jell-O.

    At the same time, Juri felt a surge of strength in his body, the same as he felt when fighting Ikai.

    "Wait, you''re that strong without using fucking Negative Energy? What a find!" - Said the man with an impressed look on his face.

    Juri didn''t understand what he said, but she wanted to quickly finish this, she vaguely saw the man''s level, Level 103... he is strong, very strong indeed!

    Juri continued to throw her heavy kicks, which only made the man smile with fascination, but then he made a move.

    Suddenly the distance closed, Juri with one leg raised, saw the man right in front of him, then a hand gripping his balls tightly, the man was smiling as he said. - "Sorry!"

    Wide-eyed, Juri only saw when the man touched her forehead and then she was knocked unconscious!

    The man let go of Juri, who fell to the ground and let out a sigh. - "I didn''t expect to find someone so... peculiar!"

    He soon took a cell phone from his pocket, quickly dialed a number and said. - "I need a vehicle to transport a potential agent who also needs medical attention and an Anti-Paranormal Serum, her exposure has increased markedly and must have affected her Sanity.

    I also need a cleaner, the Sex Demon has seeded in sucking some of the vitality out of the civilian and has affected the ce a bit.

    I''ll give a more detailed report when I get to Headquarters, just trust me!"

    Just then the man looked around, went to the room that had a peculiar smell and aura, he then went to the closet, seeing few clothes, he took just a blue sheet that was there, went to Juri, covered her and soon took her in his arms.

    "Wow, she''s pretty light... doesn''t even look like she beat a Pinnacle Sex Demon to a pulp!" - The manughed looking at the beautiful face of the unconscious Juri.

    He then went to the closed door, opened it easily and went to the elevator, down to the first floor, where there are many people there, among them the doorman and Lydia.

    There are also police officers and many civilians.

    The policemen were making a perimeter around the entrance, preventing the civilians from entering, but inside this perimeter were individuals who don''t look like authorities, which is very strange.

    But the policemen were following their orders, pushing the civilians away.

    "Mr. Tristan, how did it go?" - An energetic boy with wide eyes asked,ing up to the man holding Juri.

    "Something interesting happened, I''ll tell you guyster, I''m waiting for the ride, take care when the cleaner arrives!" - Tristan said smiling.

    The boy nodded and looked at Juri, confused. - "Is she a rookie agent?"

    "No, but she will be!" - Tristan said.

    The boy was confused as he could sense Juri''s Paranormal Exposure level, it took him about 2 years to reach that exposure and he almost went crazy several times, but Juri reached such a level without the Organization knowing about her?

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10

    Tristan Volguer, a 32-year-old man, always with a broad smile and having a very rxed and yful personality.

    But don''t think that he doesn''t take anything seriously because of his personality, he has been in contact with the [Negative Dimension] since he was 15 years old, which is 17 years of contact with the other side.

    Even after 17 years, he is still smiling and having fun, not having lost any members of his body, showing his attention and care!

    And Tristan is part of an ancient organization with almost a millennium of history, the Aurea Order!

    An organization created to fight against the Paranormal, the [Negative Dimension] from which these creaturese out to terrorize humanity!

    For centuries they have been fighting, closing rifts, thwarting ns of entire races of the Paranormal to settle into human society.

    Obviously many Paranormals are among the humans, but they are not very active, so they have not yet been found.

    Ikai who attacked Juri, was discovered due to high activity in the region, which caught the attention of the Aurea Order, soon knowing her location and hunting her down!

    In the process, 2 Order Agents, sent only to locate and gather information, were killed by Ikai, but not without first putting up quite a fight and injuring her!

    So Tristan who found the corpses, found the tracks to Juri''s apartment, where there he found Ikai having healed herself after bringing Juri to orgasm.

    Tristan then waited patiently while Ikai left the room, to rescue Juri and kill Ikai.

    But something interesting happened, Tristan saw arge wave of [Negative Energy] appear, worried that Ikai was doing some strange ritual, but the focus of this energy was Juri, which made Tristan strange that Ikai didn''t notice.

    But he found that he only discovered this because of his experience, he knew this was Paranormal Exposure, because he feels it so well!

    But he didn''t understand, why such a jump? How could her body handle all that Negative Energy without exploding?

    Of course, it was nothing so simple, Tristan saw Juri get up and look crazy!

    The [Negative Energy] enveloping her was dense, but it was nothing Tristan had never seen before, he has 5 times more [Negative Energy] than that, not to mention the quality of his [Negative Energy] is much denser and more powerful.

    He used various rituals and sacrifices to strengthen himself, allowing him to beat off against weaker High Level Demons.

    But the sensation emitted by Juri was different, not to mention that the [Negative Energy] drove her crazy along with the aphrodisiac inside her body.

    Tristan didn''t understand any of this, but he was curious to know what would happen, so he sat down to watch.

    He watched as Juri demonstrated unprecedented strength, each heavy kick making a shrill sound.

    His body when hit was still intact, only receiving a few bruises.

    Even when he saw Ikai try to break Juri''s leg, but was unable to, Tristan didn''t understand.

    When he was in the vehicle, he took the opportunity to analyze the degree of damage to Juri''s leg, but other than some flesh damage, the bone was intact!

    Not to mention that his lost vitality was recovering very quickly, this is very strange!

    But back to the fight.

    Tristan saw Juri beat a creature with 4 times more [Negative Energy] than her, since beings on the other side, have 2 times more [Negative Energy] than those of the same level, but the good thing is that they are unable to exert all their strength in reality or the Order would be long lost!

    So because of the advantage Juri got from beating Ikai in her human form, where she is even weaker, she was able to win.

    In the midst of this Tristanughed when he saw Ikai holding Juri''s stick, which bought him time as it brought Juri back to his senses a bit.

    He watched to see how far it would go, so with Juri already in her senses, she desired information, anyone would desire that.

    But Tristan saw that Juri doesn''t seem to be very patient, as she didn''t like how hard Ikai was talking and wanted to help her heal herself, but healing a Sex Demon needs SEX!

    But when a Sex Demon has sex, it naturally absorbs the other''s vitality, if it''s not a demon or doesn''t want to suck it up.

    But it was obvious that Ikai wanted to suck Juri''s vitality, Juri didn''t know that, that is, Ikai wanted to trick her, recover and then kill her!

    So Tristan decided to interfere, ending the show before it got more serious.

    ...

    "And that''s what happened Mr. Pietro!" - Said Tristan his report to a man who appears to be around his 50''s, a very serial face that hasn''t changed much since Tristan started talking.

    Pietro is just his codename, his real name, only the leaders of other Branches of the Aurea Order know, Pietromands the Braast Country Branch, where Juri is living.

    "Where is this peculiar young woman?" - Pietro asked in his deep, strong voice.

    "I sent her to the medical ward, she is receiving the Serum to calm the [Negative Energy], then she will be taken to one of the cells, she is very strong, she almost broke my rib and it is still hurting!" - Said Tristan a little sad as he rubbed his stomach.

    "I want to take a look at her, have Nadia keep an eye on her, you can go rest!" - Said Pietro getting up and walking towards the door.

    Tristan followed right behind him, on the way Pietro asked. - "Did you get your papers?"

    Hearing this, Tristan walking stopped and slightly widened his eyes, before forcing a smile, Pietro just rolled his eyes, then knocked on the next door.

    Quickly someone opened the door, showing a huge room full ofputers and people, who opened the door is a ck man around 30, with a huge afro hair.

    "Do you have a picture of the face of the girl Tristan brought in?" - Pietro asked.

    "Ah, I didn''t get it, but if I see it on the cameras I can get it easy!" - Said the man a little nervously.

    "Get all the information you can from her, ask for ess to government records too!" - Said Pietro before continuing walking.

    "Roger that boss!" - Shouted the ck man before closing the door, ignoring Tristan waving at him with a smile on his face.

    Tristan''s raised hand froze at being ignored, whereupon he pouted, quickly snorted and continued following Pietro, until he saw someone, a muscr, brte woman with red hair.

    "If you get cute, I swear I''ll break your legs this time!" - Nadia said fiercely as she showed her teeth, which looked like the teeth of a wolf.

    "Calm down little beauty, order from the boss! - Said Tristan raising his hands in innocence.

    Hearing "boss order"e out of Tristan''s mouth, Nadia who was exerting an aggressive aura, calmed down and became docile in moments.

    "You know the little beauty I brought, the one you whistled?" - Tristan asked and Nadia nodded.

    "She''s fucking strong, I without [Negative Energy] am unable to resist her kicks much, so he told you to keep an eye on her!" - Tristan said smiling.

    Nadia narrowed her eyes, a little confused, soon Tristan showed her stomach with a bruise.

    "She did that?" - Nadia asked.

    "She kicks hard as fuck and that was without [Negative Energy]!" - Said Tristan pouting.

    "Fine, I''ll take care of her, if she hit you, we''ll be good friends!" - Said Nadia already excited.

    Tristan made an indignant and sad expression, touching his chest....

    Bang!

    And for touching Nadia''s chest, Tristan got punched in the face and went flying!

    (Note: Haha, you didn''t see that oneing!)

    [Nadia Image]

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11

    I slowly wake up, but I don''t open my eyes, my mind was working at its maximum capacity, thank you [yer Body] and [yer Mind]!

    All the damage and anything that was causing me troublest night is gone after a night''s sleep.

    I look at my Status vaguely, but my eyes are closed and I can''t see much, if I try I will draw the attention of whoever is in the room... not even for this shit to pop up on my retina!

    But let''s calm down Juri, think everything through, that man with 3 digit levels, he handled you so easily, but it was obvious that he wasn''t that strong, which is very strange...

    He only really became strong when that ck goo appeared, which also made me strong, but he overpowered me with extreme ease and put me to sleep... who is he?

    I am full of questions, but unfortunately no one to answer them, except the person in the same ce I am, I hear voices, but they are far away and I don''t understand them very well, but they seem to be talking about me.

    Something about patient... some kind of serum... I don''t understand very well.

    You know, that son of a bitch kidnapped me, but I don''t seem to be trapped, so... soon I''m sitting up and my eyes are open!

    I hear sounds of surprise, which I ignore, as I am surprised to find myself in some kind of medical ce, I am lying on a hospital bed, there are others around, which are empty.

    "She woke up?!" - A surprised voice asked.

    "I think it must be some side effect that made her...she''s got her eyes open..." - Said a man in ab coat, probably a doctor.

    I''m looking at him and a woman who must be about 1.9 meters tall, dark skinned and covered in cool tattoos, she wears only a sports bra, looking at her, what I see is...

    [??? - Level 124]

    The man in theb coat already approaching me in surprise, the Level 124 woman too, why is she smiling?

    Soon the man who is Level 37, came bringing his hand to my face while pulling out a small shlight.

    "Hey!" - I hold his hand and look at him with indifference, I don''t know who these people are.

    "Impressive!" - The man didn''t even care that I held his hand, he was wide eyed in surprise.

    "Don''t touch me!" - I say coldly.

    "Ma''am, I know you are confused and afraid, but I am a doctor and what is happening to your body is something you don''t understand, you could die, let me diagnose you, please! It''s for your own good!" - Said the doctor to me, but I say.

    "No need, I''m fine, not to mention you won''t be able to figure anything out!" - I say letting go of his arm.

    "Hi honey, don''t be like that, Doctor Parker wants to help!" - Said the Level 124 woman, who I think is fucking gorgeous!

    "I understand, but I don''t need help, I know my body better than anyone, I just want to understand what this new shit that came up is... Negative Energy? What the fuck is that?" - I say when I finally open my Status!

    ======================================

    Name: Lagertha Juri Han(20)  Title: yer

    Species: Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    upation: None  ss: Civilian

    Level: 25  EXP: 0/8750

    [HP: 360] [MP: 335] [NE: 250]

    Strength 38

    Agility 40

    Constitution 44

    Intelligence 34

    Wisdom 34

    Luck 34

    Sanity: 35/35

    Points: 240

    Credits(C$): 4,806

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeon(3); Negative Power(Low)

    [Passive Abilities]

    Stretching(20); Fighting(24); Strong Fists(36); Strong Legs(47); Constitution Strength(18); Running(37); Cooking(22); Pain Tolerance(26); Acting(3); Bargaining(5); Night Vision(14); Mental toughness(28); Poison Resistance(32); Negative Resistance(10)

    [Active skills]

    Meditation (13); Intimidation (1)

    "What, how do you know that?" - Asked the man, apparently named Parker surprised, the muscr woman also surprised.

    "I have almost perfect control over the information in my body, I can force information into my mind, wait a minute!" - I say ignoring her reactions,ter I will exin this lie mine mixed with truths, I want to know what is [Negative Power]!

    [Negative Power, Low Level]

    Type: Special

    Effect: Grants the ability to fight the forces of the [Negative Dimension] when in Reality or the Other Side!

    10% of the Negative Energy possessed will be converted into Physical and Mental Attribute Points when activating Rituals and Abilities rted to [Negative Energy], or when facing Paranormal creatures!

    "Hummm... I understand... that thing came from something called [Negative Dimension], that energy grants me strength equivalent to the amount of that energy I possess when performing some things called rituals or skills linked to that energy...

    it''s also activated when facing Paranormal creatures, so that''s why I got stronger and kicked that bitch''s ass!" - I say out loud on purpose, where I notice the shock on the duo''s faces.

    "But it doesn''t say anything here about this [Sanity] thing... what is that?" - I ask looking at the duo, the one thing that wasn''t exined to me.

    I understand that the [NE: 250] that came up is [Negative Energy], but this Attribute [Sanity: 35/35] is something new to me.

    Apparently I can increase it with my Attribute Points, but why is it different from the others?

    "That''s... impressive?! How does this power of yours work, since when have you had it?" - Parker asked in amazement and his face covered in curiosity.

    I look at him with indifference and say. - "I don''t know how it works and I''ve had it since I was born...I guess..."

    I soon ignore him and look at the pretty girl. - "You who can kill me like I''m a scared kitten, can you exin to me what''s going on?"

    Hearing me, the woman smiled. - "How do you know I am strong?"

    "I''m able to see the difference between my strength and others, this doctor is technically stronger than me as far as I can see, but he''s certainly not the physical type, so as long as I don''t let him do who knows what he''s capable of, I can kill him!

    You on the other hand... needless to say you obviously cherish your body and I have to say, what a fucking beautiful body!" - When Ipliment her, she blushes a little and soon her smile widens.

    "So I know you''re 5 times stronger than me, could be more, I don''t quite understand this [Negative Energy] yet, what are Rituals or Skills!" - I continue calmly.

    "Well, you certainly are impressive as the doctor said, but I won''t be able to exin anything to you, the one who exins things is Mr. Pietro, he''s the one in charge!" - Said the beautyughing and looking around, before grabbing some prepared clothes.

    Only then do I notice that my chest is sticking out, where I''m a little embarrassed.

    "You have a nice body too honey, even more so the thing between your legs, we can have some drinks, dance a little and see how it goes!" - Said the woman smiling, something I quite liked.

    "Well, I don''t even know your name yet, my name is Lagertha Juri Han, but everyone calls me Juri, call me that too, I prefer it!" - I say as I grab my clothes, which are a bit baggy, but the pants are stic, I fell easy if I pull, but if not, it will be fine.

    Then immediately on my feet, Doctor Parker always looking at me with some concern in his eyes, but curiosity overcame that.

    Noticing that I am perfectly fine, not at all dizzy, he even picked up a device that looked like those radiation meters, he was surprised that everything was fine.

    "Oh, I forgot about that, my name is Nadia Williams, I am a High Level Agent of the Aurea Order, Mr. Pietro will exin everything to you!" - Said the muscr beauty named Nadia always smiling.

    I soon remember something and ask. - "Who is the man who brought me here?"

    As soon as I ask, her expression turns sour and with disgust Nadia says. - "That fucking guy is Tristan, a fucking pervert, always push him away, or he will grab your breasts!"

    "He grabbed my balls..." - I say with anger in my voice and expression, they are quite obvious.

    Nadia was surprised to hear this, and I saw that this wretch held back herughter!

    But she didn''t say anything, only a littleter she said. - "Then drive him away if you see him!" - Apparently she had nothing better to talk about....

    So in the end, with an awkward silence, a doctor looking at me in a way I didn''t like at all, I go to meet this Mr. Pietro!

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12

    I follow Nadia through the corridors, Doctor Parker following us.

    As I leave the medical wing, I see a hallway and notice a sign above the door written [Medium Area N1], looking I see that next to it is called [Support Warehouse N1], further away I see [Machine Room N1].

    "What are the numbers? Why do I only see 1 and not 2?" - Asked Nadia as I look at the names on the signs.

    "Oh, that? We are in Sector N1, there are 2 other Sectors nearby with simr facilities, built in case of emergency and conflicts with the other side!" - Nadia said rather calmly.

    I nodded and opened the [Map], soon discovering that... we are underground?

    "We are in the underground?" - I ask, Nadia looks at me, then nods.

    "This ce is so big, you must be really rich!" - I say, because in this hallway alone I''ve seen about 6 doors, if they are all around the size of the medical area, this must be about 300 M in size, but it''s certainly more!

    If all of this is underground, and by the looks of it, about 20 meters below ground...holy crap, this is bigger than I thought!

    The [Map] just loaded, this is fucking huge and I''m only on the 1st floor, there seem to be more, which are ckened and I''m unable to ess them.

    But due to it being an underground, my [Map] is very limited, I think it''s scanning about 200~300 meters with me as the center, normally it''s about 10 km.

    Nadia to my question, just smiled and said nothing, just guided me to an elevator.

    In the process I saw that dozens of white and blue dots appeared on the map, most of them being in a ce that appears to be some kind of cafeteria andser area.

    ...

    In the elevator, Nadia presses the button to go to the upper floors, that is, we start to leave the underground!

    And it doesn''t take long to stop, Nadia gets out and I follow behind, I keep analyzing the [Map] and I see a path from my house to here.

    I am about 70 km away, the damned have gone to the highway and apparently we are in a set of 3 identical 5-story buildings, the one in the middle of the 3, which is built on the end.

    You could say that the 3 buildings are forming a triangle, with this one being the tip.

    I already notice hundreds of white and blue dots, some yellow, which doesn''t make me very happy.

    Then I notice something different, a yellow dot that is twice the size of Nadia''s, only today I realize that the sizes of the dots is linked to their level.

    Nadia is almost 5 times bigger than Doctor Parker''s dot, but this dot is 2 times bigger than Nadia''s, which makes me frown, why is this person yellow?

    I am soon taken to the 2nd floor, where we arrive in front of an office and I frown, the yellow dot person twice Nadia''s size is here.

    "What?" - Nadia asked noticing my obvious nervousness.

    "Someone strong is there..." - I say fearfully.

    Nadia''s eyebrows twitch slightly, she quickly smiles and just knocks on the door.

    "You cane in!" - A deep, masculine voice sounds, Nadia opens the door.

    "Ah, hi Nadia... that would be?" - An old man says, looking at me from behind his desk covered with documents and books.

    "That''s the little beauty Tristan brought, she''s quite interesting, you''ll like her!" - Nadia says smiling as she introduces me.

    The man, Mr. Pietro, shows surprise at those words, I am surprised to be unable to see his Level, but it must be around 250.

    "So that''s the girl Tristan brought? Well, sit down!" - Says Pietro pointing to the chair in front of him.

    I nce at Nadia and Parker, before going and sitting down.

    Soon I am under this man''s sharp eyes, Nadia and Parker standing just behind me, one on each side... what a shitty situation!

    "So...who are you?" - Pietro asked.

    "Lagertha Juri Han, but I prefer to be called Juri!" - I said.

    "I see... Ms. Juri, you must be very confused about everything that''s going on, what was that thing that attacked you and-"

    "I''m not interested!" - I interrupt him and say, which makes him look surprised.

    "That... Tristan told me that was your first time being exposed to the Paranormal... did you already know?" - Pietro asks confused.

    "I didn''t know anything on this side, but I figured out the basics when I woke up." - I say calmly.

    Pietro looks at Nadia and Parker, searching for answers.

    "Mr. Pietro, Ms.

    Juri is an impressive youngdy who has filled me with shock since she woke up, since she woke up in only 6 hours since it happened...she appears to be 100% fine, even though she refuses to let me look at her, everything appears to be fine, the gauges indicate that everything is stable and healthy, it doesn''t even seem like she got here missing 1/3 of her vitality!" - Says Parker smiling bitterly.

    Pietro narrowed his eyes and looked at Nadia. - "I didn''t say anything to her, she found out about [Negative Dimension], [Paranormal] and [Negative Energy] all by herself, she did something and already knew!"

    Soon confused Pietro looks at me, obviously looking for answers.

    "Ever since I''ve known myself and learnednguage and grammar better, I have an almost perfect control over the information of my body and everything I own, I know if I will be having any medical problems, I know exactly when I will burp, fart and so on, I have the ability to force information to arise in my mind about things I don''t know about.

    Because of this I have analyzed this [Negative Energy] within me, finding out about the [Negative Power] that strengthens me when dealing with paranormal creatures and apparently, with those who use [Negative Energy] as well...

    I also found out about these Rituals and Abilities, I just don''t know the details, since it was just a mention and that''s why I had said that this ability of mine is ''almost perfect''!" - I begin to exin my lie/truth as best I can.

    Pietro is surprised and listens intently to what I speak, closes his eyes a little and immediately asks. - "I understand in parts, but surely you have no information about our organization or more specific details about this new energy inside your body, correct?"

    "Exactly! I also wanted to ask what this [Sanity] thing is, if you know, I understand the term, but why has this be more... characteristic than usual?" - I ask quietly.

    "The [Sanity] is literally that, our sanity, what keeps us sane, if we lose it, we go crazy and it will be hard toe back!

    The Other Side constantly attacks us in various ways, but its main weapon is the ability to drive reality humans crazy, often going so far as to kill us!

    But [Sanity] is also our currency with the Other Side, we can always get it back by resting or doing things that make us rxed, being with those we love and so on, but the more we connect to the Other Side, the more strength we need to stay on our feet and fight them, so we need to make sacrifices in exchange for strength!

    So using part of our [Sanity] as currency, we acquire the [Rituals], [Abilities], [Talents] and [Characteristics], see Nadia who brought you here, she focused mainly on physical development and the Paranormal Element she connects with is Flesh!

    Because of this, she chose Skills and Talents mainly, giving her greater physical abilities, where by activating her [Negative Energy], she is easily able to lift 5 Tons, as well as having some Rituals that I won''t talk about!

    Doctor Parker has focused on studying the medical field of Rituals, being connected to Death, having the ability to elerate the healing of open wounds, stabilize other people''s minds, and much more!" - Pietro said rather calmly.

    I am very surprised by all this, this is quite different from what I expected, of course, I understood it would be different from the Fantasy I am used to, but it is a Modern World, what to expect?

    "You said something about [Characteristics] but apparently none of them have them, what is that?" - I ask curious.

    "The [Characteristics] cane by choice or side effect of some Skills and Talents, it rarely arises because of Rituals, where it modifies the individual''s appearance, generating tails, horns, additional arms and etc... you''ll see when you meet the agents underground." - Said Pietro rather calmly.

    And well, what followed was a long and informative conversation, Pietro exining me about the Paranormal, which made me acquire the Passive Skill [Paranormal Knowledge], which helps topile and understand the Paranormal better.

    Soon it was time for him to exin about the Aurea Order, telling me an intriguing story from almost 1 millennium ago about the birth of the Order, as well as the past.

    I read it on the inte, but information older than thest 500 years is very fragmented and hard to find.

    The mythology of this world is also very strange, there are hundreds of countries in the world and of course thousands of Gods and hundreds of Religions.

    But everything that I found about Gods is very strange and even seems to have been invented recently with all kinds of drivel, many of the stories being very repetitive.

    As for the dominant Religion, something that cannot be missing in any world, since without Religion, people are not people!

    I may not like religion or believe in any, but I know that it is important for societies to progress withw and order, since religion brings fear and fascination to people''s minds, leaving them more in order.

    And well, the dominant Religion of this world that is also called Earth, is simr to Christianity, only that instead of a Jesus Christ, in the past who sacrificed himself and made a cross the symbol of God, was someone called a Saint.

    The story simply said that 3,000 years ago, a child was born who from an early age showed himself to be very kind and caring, having knowledge beyond his time and helping the people to end famines and conflicts.

    He healed people, and reached a point where a kind of aureole appeared above his head, where everyone who saw him could only call him a Saint!

    But one day out of prejudice, as well as theck of control of an Empire of the time, they captured the Saint who showed no resistance, so he was tortured for months or years into submission and to use his gifts for the good of his Empire and the high ss.

    Refusing, he was beheaded, and it is said that after his death, his body exploded into light, which formed a golden cross and stuck into the ground, no one had been able to move or damage that cross, no matter how hard they tried.

    Thus began the Religion of the [God of Justice] and his son, the [Holy One]!

    But well, the story told by Pietro is this!

    Since ancient times, mankind has confronted his sins, his wickedness and thoughts, his emotions, the Other Side!

    The Other Side is formed by Human Emotions, mainly the negative and distorted ones, for some reason, mainly Lust.

    So in ces with a high concentration of this energy, cracks would appear and creatures woulde from the Other Side into Reality!

    Many killings and rapes would ur, it took a while, but Humans started fighting back and discovering more of the Other Side!

    Soon the wars would intensify, Humans fighting against Humans and also against the Other Side!

    The Paranormal Creatures soon showed themselves to be carriers of intelligence as well, the danger from the Other Side only increased.

    Centuries of chaos and killing progressed, which became 2 millennia!

    In other words, everything before 1,000 years ago was widespread chaos, so the existing information is extremely scarce, as it may have been destroyed or modified for the current audience.

    And the reason was shown when Pietro said that the Other Side gets stronger, the more people are connected to it!

    Cracks appear more frequently, but 1,000 years ago, a so-called [Historical Burning] urred.

    An Emperor ruling an entire Continent ordered such a feat and warned other Continents to do the same, but that was all, a warning.

    So on the Continent, nothing changed initially, it wasn''t until decadester that there were changes, as the Emperor''s specialized Armies dealt with countless ultist and Paranormal Creatures.

    Not to mention that they lied to the people in the viges, saying that the culprits were costumed people wanting to use the name of demons to scare them and so on.

    People who personally saw it and didn''t believe it, had to be silenced for better or worse!

    Thus one of the bloodiest times on the continent that I live urred, but it proved to be effective, as fewer Cracks appeared and the people slowly began to prosper, even though the Emperor received a terrible reputation that he is to this day.

    And well, with prosperity and peaceing to the continent, others who saw this, began to do the same, but that''s the interesting thing, they med the Emperor!

    They said he was crazy and greedy, so he sent armies to annihte other continents and subjugate them, but in the end they all resisted sessfully, but the result was the death of millions of civilians.

    A real bastardry, but in the end what could the Emperor do? He must have annihted 1/3 of his people, so he must have had few armies, and he still had to take care to assimte all the Kingdoms and Empires he had devoured, since it was an entire Continent!

    So he had no way to retaliate against the whole world, it would be suicide!

    But well, after 1 century, the Emperor had already died, his son who inherited him died yearster and it was the time of his grandson.

    A kind and wise Emperor, who led his people to prosperity and divided his Empire into several regions with names of the old Kingdoms and Empires, as a privilege and tribute, which today are the existing countries on the Continent.

    And then this Emperor to fight against the forces of the Other Side, as well as ultists seeking immortality, chaos and strange ideals, the Aurea Order arose!

    Aurea being the name of thete beloved of this Emperor, who eventually died against the Other Side.

    Since then the Aurea Order has expanded, having a few thousand members all over the Continent, investigating and connecting with various problems that have arisen over the centuries.

    And the Aurea Order is standing even today, with over 900 years of history!

    Over the years, many Kingdoms and Empires have helped the Golden Order financially, today all Nations of this continent help the Golden Order.

    There are some Nations from other Continents with great rtions with the Golden Order, but the influence in other continents is much smaller, especially in the Asian Continent, they are very isted and firmly refuse to cooperate with other Continents.

    They refuse to negotiate valuable knowledge and techniques that could benefit both parties.

    Simply put, the same as in my past life!

    A lot of information and there is even more, but I need to calm my mind and ept all this.

    Then looking at Pietro I say. - "So this is where you recruit me now?"

    "No, this is when you will be isted for investigation, I apologize in advance, but please cooperate with the Doctors and Researchers, we will do you no harm, we only wish to prevent you from being an enemy!" - And with that my expression closes!

    But unfortunately I am unable to resist, so sighing, I let them take me away, I don''t want to hear any more and I already show my displeasure.

    It doesn''t take long before I am taken to the 2nd underground floor, where there they take me to a room with thick metal doors and reinforced ss.

    "I apologize little beauty, but after the investigations you will be allowed to leave, we all go through this!" - Nadia said and I just shrug as the door closes behind my back.

    I look at the white room with few furniture, I sigh and soon lie down on the bed, I grab my cell phone from my Inventory, ignoring the cameras, there is no signal, so I return it to the Inventory, I think and soon grab one of the books on the bookshelf to read.

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13

    I stayed there for a few hours, read a book, got meals and that was it.

    Sighing and bored, I thought a lot about everything that happened, the information I received and so on.

    A lot happened in a short period of time, I became stronger, but I have no control over this energy, nor can I control it.

    In the end I decided to spend the rest of my time meditating.

    Sometimes some doctors came to collect blood, which they were able to collect without any problems, but I refused the cotton for the bleeding, as the wound closed up in moments.

    I avoided talking much, I don''t want to give too much information about me to them, about my capabilities and so on, what I said was something to be the basics, more details they will have to find out on their own and of course if I am happy with them.

    But otherwise I spent my time meditating, getting notifications about the Skill Level increase.

    Since I wasn''t worried about time or chores because I was stuck, my mind never left the focus that was meditation, except when someone came in and woke me up.

    So I don''t know how much time passed, but I know that [Meditation] that was Level 13 before, reached Level 39!

    This gave me a greater awareness of the energies within me, my focus being on Mana, but because [Negative Energy] is so active, out of unawareness I ended up understanding it more than Mana which I have no basis in.

    So I learned to activate my [Negative Power], where all my Attributes received +25 Points, I feel this increase in strength and see while my [Negative Energy] decreases by 1 point every 10 seconds, that is, it willst about 40 minutes.

    And with that I received the Skill [Negative Energy Control]!

    [Negative Energy Control, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: Gives +1% activation speed to Negative Energy, as well as its cirction, management and consumption!

    I found the feeling very interesting, very new and peculiar, it''s as if I had grown a 3rd arm and am now learning how to use it.

    ...

    "I see you have begun to manipte Negative Energy, very impressive!" - Said a brte woman smiling as she sat across from me at the table.

    "It''s not hard, it just took me a while to understand how things flowed!" - I say to her nonchntly as a ck smoke envelops my fingers and I y with it.

    "So, how long will it be before I''m out of here Doctor? They probably even know by now how it was that I lost my virginity." - I say smiling, I hope that''s the case, because if I don''t have a fake history, I''m fucked to exin that I''m from another world.

    "You get out today!" - Doctor Julia says smiling at me, which surprises me and immediately cheers me up.

    Soon she pulls out her purse and puts it on the table, where are new clothes, which are very much my style.

    "Get changed, the door will be open and I''ll be waiting outside." - She said calmly as she stood up.

    "Don''t you wish to apany me? Perhaps I need some help?" - I ask in a flirtatious tone, since she was one of the few people I talked to while I was here, even if only a little.

    Doctor Julia just smiles at me and leaves, I look at that pretty ass of hers, grade 10!

    Soon with new clothes, I follow Dr. Julia to the elevator, where it doesn''t take long to be in Pietro''s office.

    Pietro was already waiting, waving for me to sit down.

    "We inquire about you..."

    Well, the obvious, I must have been there about 5 days, if I hadn''t it would have been weird.

    "...and our specialists have diagnosed that you are not a danger to humanity, but your case is very special and peculiar, from the blood collected, we found that your DNA is... practically perfect, with no ws or gic modifications..."

    I see the confusion in his speech, but I am also confused, but damn, this is a body created by a God or some God Level Machine, if it wasn''t at the very least perfect it would be weird.

    "...but it seems you didn''t know that, so we wish your permission and more of your blood for research, which can greatly help humanity and..."

    I don''t like where this conversation is going anymore!

    "... I apologize in advance, but one of our Ritualists took one of the vials of your blood by ident and used it to learn a Ritual as a sacrifice to one of the higher entities from the Other Side..."

    This is interesting, but again, I don''t like where this is going at all!

    "... the result was that the entity loved his blood and the Ritual received by our Agent, was different from normal, being much stronger than it should be, but the cost is practically the same, even the lost Sanity was greatly minimized..."

    Ok fuck, I get it, I''m fucked!

    "... so we wish to pay for vials of your blood for our agents to use in the future, 10,000 Credits per vial..." - Said Pietro as he turned to grab something.

    Holy crap! For this I did not expect, I hoped they would arrest me or something, but no, they want to buy my blood, what nice people!

    Then I look at the bag he is pulling onto the table.

    "Here we have 90,000 Credits, for the 9 containers of blood we collected from you." - Said Pietro calmly as he opens the suitcase.

    I look at the contents, 100 and 200 Credit bills, I take the bills, just as he was talking that I could probably keep the suitcase, the money in my hand disappeared.

    "What''s the surprise, you must have seen me do this several times on camera!" - I shrug and close the briefcase.

    "And I won''t exin, as for my blood, I''d rather not sell it, but I might consider trading it!" - I say calmly, Pietro was already frowning when I said I would not sell my blood.

    "From what I see, there is a need for materials to receive these Skills, Talents and so on, so after I understand better how that works, I will wish to trade my blood for materials." - I say smiling.

    "I understand, but I am willing to pay 50,000 Credits for each Vial, all we need is 10 Vials, I will pay you 250,000 Credits, then it will be the exchange of materials or however you prefer!" - Said Pietro seriously looking me in the eye.

    I think carefully and ask. - "Surely these vials arerger than the ones used to collect my blood previously, right?"

    Pietro is silent for a moment and then nods.

    "Look, just because I''m probably joining the organization and don''t want to be known as having a ck heart, I''ll ept, but know that I understand the value of my blood, even more so after you talk about someone getting an enhanced Ritual with simr cost and less Sanity damage.

    Likely if I am willing to sell this blood to others, they would be willing to pay millions of Credits, of course, if they have the financial ability to do so!" - I say spermily, as I have 34 Intelligence, don''t try to fool me no smart old man.

    "Sure, I also understand that if it were a more narrow minded leader who only thinks about benefits, we probably wouldn''t be having this conversation, he would sedate me and turn me into ab rat, so I appreciate that I am someone...

    human!" - I say sincerely looking at Pietro, for I understand what choices he must have made not to lock me up and milk me!

    And for the first time I see a smile forming on those old lips.

    "I appreciate thepliment, you don''t know how nice it is to hear that!" - He says in a sentimental way, but soon his expression turns serious again.

    So we start talking about contract and so on, Novice Agents sry is 2,500 Credits per month, getting bonuses bypleting missions.

    I can also sell materials that I find to other Agents, Pietro rmended me to sell my blood at a very high price, to milk all the Agents, since apparently they are veryzy because they have a lot of money, so many missions with a doubtful difficulty, end up in the hands of Novice Agents.

    This was the case of the unlucky group that was investigating the Demon that attacked me, they died for it.

    I still have my doubts about the structure of the Aurea Order, it seems to me something more like an Adventurer''s Guild or Mercenary that you find in generic Webnovels.

    But I kind of liked it, I''ll just have to take precautions with certain things.

    "Ah, I want to know something, do you guys have an Academy?" - I ask at the end of our conversation.

    "Academy? To train?" - Pietro asks surprised by my question.

    "That''s it!" - I reply smiling.

    "Sure, we have amon one on the 3rd floor, but we also have one on the 1st floor underground, but you will have authority only for the one on the 3rd floor." - Pietro said.

    "Common? Does that mean there is a special one?" - I ask in surprise.

    "Yes, on the 1st underground floor there are special machines and ritualistic circles that when activated, help in many ways in physical training, you will know if you reach the Medium Level of an Agent of the Order!" - Said Pietro smiling.

    I nodded and asked where to start.

    It didn''t take long and I was already being guided by the beautiful Doctor Julia, introducing me to my room, which smiling I invite her for a fun nightter, which she just smiles and ignores me.

    Then she took me to the library and passed me a card, saying that I can only enter here with this card, as well as that I should take out the set of newbie books as soon as I can and read everything.

    I took note of this and continuing on, I arrive at the Academy on the 3rd floor, it is quiterge and there are many men and women here, but I notice something intriguing.

    "Doctor Julia my beautiful, why do you have more women than men?" - I ask curious.

    I soon see a certain bitterness in Doctor Julia''s gaze who then exins to me, which is kind of funny.

    Because the [Negative Dimension] generates creatures ording to human emotions, especially Lust, 75% of the creatures there are fucking perverted!

    Resulting in this, confrontations with creatures from the Other Side always end in rape if the other party wins, even if they don''t, their attacks are more geared towards the sexual area and mental attacks of seduction.

    This all results in damage to Sanity, even more so if the individual bes aroused.

    Women, when they get aroused, can control themselves a bit better than men who swing sticks and have an obvious weak point if they grab their balls... in other words, if a Paranormal Creature who possesses inhuman strength grabs your balls, pray my friend, JUST PRAY!

    Because of this and many other factors, men die more than women, even more so when they encounter more male-oriented Paranormal Creatures, who rape men out of sadism.

    In other words, men who would already receive mental damage from having their balls crushed and other factors, would have even more trouble getting their asses fucked if they are not gay.

    Result, Sanity goes to hell!

    That''s why there are few men in the Aurea Order, as well as in many other Paranormal Organizations around the world, because the [Negative Dimension] is not kind at all, especially to men.

    But I get worried, as I have a cock and balls, just as it has already proven quite effective to dominate me using my balls.

    Argh, that... what''s his name again? I forget... well, if I find him, I swear I''ll finish him off!

    But wait... if at least two thirds of the men who are Middle Level Agents have already been kicked in the ass once, that means... there is a 66.66% chance that Mr. Pietro is gay?!

    That old man with the serial and heavy face... gay?

    I can imagine it - stop fucking around! Don''t think that shit!

    Okay, let''s go on getting to know the ce.

    "No, Mr. Pietro is not gay!" - Said Doctor Julia smiling seeing my reaction, she read my mind.

    "No, I didn''t read your mind, only that many have that same doubt." - And she did it again, stop fucking doing that!

    "No!"- AAAAAHHHH!!!

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14

    My life as an Agent of the Aurea Order began!

    Because I had just entered the Order and understood practically nothing about how things work, like any newbie, I would go through basic tutoring, training, and various tests.

    Obviously in physical tests I had the best grades.

    And the Academy that has all kinds of machines, became practically my home, where  of the time I am awake, I spend there, training my body.

    I take advantage of the fact that I have acquired a very good skill:

    [Increased Vigor, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: Improves your breath, increases your stamina and stamina recovery! +1% Stamina & +5% Stamina Recovery!

    This Skill came at the best possible time, as I started training harder and longer, which made me exhausted, I exceeded my limits, it got to the point that my HP started to decrease.

    But because of [Pain Tolerance], I wasn''t bothered that much, not to mention that I developed a Willpower rted Skill:

    [Strong Will, Lv.1]

    Effect: A strong mind, brings with it an equally strong Will! +2% Willpower!

    With this I kept myself motivated to push my limits further and further, where I discovered that in this way I can elerate the growth of my Attributes.

    The saying "No pain, no gain!", has never made more sense to me than it does now.

    In 1 week I got +3 Constitution, +3 Strength and +4 Agility!

    People looked at me like I was a crazy person, as well as a monster, since I maintained this momentum every day, for hours!

    When someone asked me how this was possible, if I had a secret, I just said that my body is special and as long as I sleep, any damage or tiredness disappearspletely!

    That way I got envy from everyone, because that is a fucking power!

    Many think that I had the support or luck to make a deal with a very powerful entity from the Other Side, who gave me such a Skill.

    I didn''t bother to say anything, I just kept to myself while training, as well as studying!

    My [Paranormal Knowledge] was already at Level 18, the [Negative Energy Control] being at Level 15.

    Due to the Paranormal studies, my Intelligence increased by 4 Points, my Wisdom by 2.

    With this I discovered that my Mana (MP) really scales with Intelligence, not Wisdom.

    But of course, I didn''t focus only on learning this, the Order has teachers and specialists in several areas, known as Support Agents or Auxiliary Agents.

    These Agents are Engineers, Cooks, Mechanics, Doctors and so on, they are practically the professionals who keep all the weapons, vehicles,puters working and always the best of thetest generation to support the Agents on the front lines.

    Of course, the Support Agents also participate in investigations, sometimesbat, but they participate with teams of course.

    So because I want to learn many things, since I myself know that I was wasting the potential of my system, which makes me think of the Skill [Creation] that the protagonist of Webtoon had, which was very OP!

    But if I remember, for this Skill to be used, the protagonist had to have knowledge of the area, i.e., I want to have knowledge about Mechanics, Engineering, Computing, etc., I do not aim to specialize now, because I know it will take time, less for me because of the System, but it is still time!

    At least I want to know how to repair a car, to handleputers and weapons better.

    And speaking of weapons, I have acquired the Skill [Firearms Mastery], it is already at Level 30, this thing goes up a level very fast!

    Its effect is to make me know how to wield any kind of firearm, the instant I get my hands on it, I know how to use it!

    Along with the knowledge, I get a +30% bonus on Aim and uracy.

    What is the difference? I have no idea!

    But the damage itself does not increase, because it would be very strange and illogical that the damage of firearms would increase because of my Skills.

    Oh, it also increases very vaguely the critical hit chance.

    And everyone was very impressed with my improvement in the use of Firearms, saying that I was born for this... sorry mortals, I''m too perfect for your little minds to understand! Muahahahaha!

    And well, that was my 1st week, I still have 11 more Weeks, since the integration period and so on, is 3 months.

    Since when the recruits start to finish the training, the teams will start to be formed and the first missions will be given.

    For Low Level Agents, which is my case, our main functions are to investigate, find out the level of danger, if it is manageable, we can take care of it, if there are doubts, you can ask for support from the Order, which will send an agent of higher rank to assist.

    Well, I''ll worry about this more in the future, I''m still in training and I''m going to enjoy it a lot!

    And I think it''s time to stop hiding some of my abilities, so I''ve decided that I will start going to my Dungeons again, I need to improve my [Strong Legs] and [Strong Fists], since they are my main weapons.

    Not that I despise Firearms, quite the contrary, if I bag a pistol, fuck the rest!

    But I want to be a master of unarmedbat, to turn my limbs into true weapons of mass destruction!

    ...

    Decided, after 1 week, I opened my first Dungeon, probably if you look at the cameras you will see this portal glowing.

    But well, they will hardly stay 24 hours looking at me, but if they do, I left a letter on the table exining some things, so I enter the Level 5 Dungeon, looking at those familiar trees.

    Smiling, I start running in search of my prey, where I practice by activating my [Negative Power], which buffs at +25 All my Attributes!

    With this I was able to deal substantial damage to the Boars, having 66 Strength, +48% Damage on my kicks, the Boar was agonizing with my kicks.

    And I easily defeated it, smiling contentedly, so I leave, create a Level 10 Dungeon, I may regret it, bute on!

    The Level 10 Dungeon was still a forest, so opening the Map, I see one of the red Dots and go to it.

    I realize that the dot has noticed me, but I''m very attentive and realize that I don''t see anything, even indicating that he''s not too far from me, or this thing is tiny ... I look up and there I see something.

    [Tiger - Level 10]

    Oh fuck, really? A FUCKING TIGER?!

    I swear I didn''t expect it, I''ll get the gun I bought, so let''s go pussycat!

    I move forward and look up, the Tiger obviously knows I know his location, our eyes meet, he shows his teeth and roars at me, before running through the branches and jumping a few feet away from me.

    Soon Tiger focuses his eyes on me, I admit I''m a little scared, it''s a fucking Tiger!

    The good thing is that it doesn''t seem to be a modified Tiger, it''s probably a regr Tiger, but it''s still a fucking Tiger!

    I''m already regretting this, but put this fear in the back of your mind Juri, let''s kill this fucker!

    I run, the tiger roars and attacks me too, opening its mouth wide as it jumps and opens its paws with sharp teeth.

    Smiling, I stop my advance and steady myself on the ground with all my strength, turning me slightly before sending a high kick that hits Tiger''s chin forcing his head up.

    I feel ws rubbing against my leg, which hurts like hell, but my kick hits it hard and does a lot of damage, as 1/10 of his HP is gone!

    And well, I don''t think much and I advance ignoring the pain in my mind, my [yer Body] allows me, even injured, to be almost 100% of my capacity, I just need to ignore the pain!

    So I advance against Tiger growling in anger and pain,unching a kick at his head that almost makes it touch the ground, but he raises his head and furiously saves against me, I can''t react in time and he knocks me down... DAMN!

    Tiger roars in my face before biting down, but I manage to grab his neck tightly and move my head to the side, preventing this fuck from hurting my beautiful face.

    But Tiger is very strong, I''m sure it''s his Strength that is close to 100 Points, even with my 66 Strength, I''m certainly not enough, my luck is that I''m holding his neck.

    I feel its ws piercing my chest and shoulder flesh, it hurts like hell! My HP decreases as Tiger constantly tries to finish me off.

    I growl and use all the strength I can, then think and then act!

    My leg lifts and Tiger''s eyes go wide, quickly releasing me and stepping back as he shudders, roaring and grunting.

    I take a quick breath, not because I''m tired, but because I''m scared, because that was fucking close!

    I look at Tiger growling at me angrily as he cringes a little, it hurts to be hit in the balls.

    I then stand up, taking a deep breath, I am still afraid as I understand his superiority towards me, but... why am I smiling?

    I am trembling, really trembling, I feel afraid, but also... my heart is beating so fast and I am too anxious... the word "run" never crossed my mind!

    Letting out a crazyugh, because I am seeing myself as a crazy bitch who wants to die!

    So I go ahead, let''s stop this clowning around and kill each other!

    And the furious Tiger advances on me as well, we confront each other again, my kick advances, his ws cut me and he advances and hits me in the stomach.

    I quickly hug his neck and start throwing several punches and elbows as the bastard drags me backwards!

    The Tiger roars, is biting me hard as his ws hit my legs, which hurts like hell!

    My HP is dropping too fast, if it continues I will seriously die, so I draw my revolver, aim at the bastard''s back and POW! POW! POW! POW!

    POW! POW!

    I put my finger down on the trigger, 6 holes appear in the Tiger''s back which soon disappears in a pitiful roar!

    I quickly throw myself backwards, only to hit my head on a tree trunk and damn, does it hurt!

    Why did you just throw yourself backwards without thinking, you idiot!

    In great pain, Iy on the ground internally cursing myself for this idiocy I just did, now about which one, I leave for you to think about.

    A whileter, stabilizing myself, I sit up and pick up my revolver, returning it to the Inventory, then I look at the loot, which I did not expect much, but ... damn, is that a HP Potion?!

    I see a red vial, run to pick it up and read.

    [Tiger''s Blood(100 ML)]

    I only read the name and am disappointed, but then I frown and realize that it''s the first time I''ve dropped something other than flesh and leather!

    I look at the rest, I see bones too, the amount of stuff that fell is much less than normal, but the amount of the items increased from meat and leather only to meat, leather, blood and bones!

    "Is it because of the [Negative Dimension] and my Paranormal Exposure?" - I wonder as I analyze the possible reasons for such a change.

    Reason I find that? It''s very simple actually, Bones and Blood are the most used materials in rituals and sacrifices.

    I know they use a lot of animal materials, I don''t know much since I didn''t go that deep in this area, but I think that Bones and Tiger''s Blood must be worth a lot and the entities must like it.

    Of course, materials from Humans are preferred, the stronger the human or the purer the better!

    But some animals are not far behind, I don''t know which ones, but Tigers should be among them.

    Hummmm, I can create a Level 1~10 Dungeon for the Order, then charge 10,000 Credits per entry, I just don''t know how they wille out.

    I happen to get out of the Dungeon, because I am the one who created it, so I have no problem, but what about other people?

    Now I''m curious about that.

    But well, I think it''s time!

    Time for what?

    Time to spend 240 Attribute Points!

    Why do I decide to do this now, since I still have 11 weeks of training left? It''s because I discovered something interesting from my System when my Intelligence and Wisdom increased.

    What would this "interesting" thing be?

    It is that the increase in Attributes is something fixed apparently, like my Level, i.e. the Bonus Attributes are practically a kind of separate Level.

    Confusing, right? So let me express myself better!

    I have 47 Constitution, we take 10 from that which is my start, we take another 24, which is from my levels, so I''m left with 13!

    In other words, since I came into this world, I have acquired 13 Constitution Points by training, which is certainly excellent!

    But that''s the thing, it gets harder and harder to increase Attributes through training, because just like my Level, the Attributes... let''s call them [Attribute Levels], also increase!

    So technically, say I''m at Level 13 of the Constitution Attribute, whether I have 50 or 100 Constitution, the "XP" for it technically won''t change at all.

    In other words, regardless of whether I train with my current Attributes or after allocating several, it probably won''t change at all.

    Maybe it will even get faster to increase the Attributes, since the "XP" I gain for the Attributes is linked to the exercises I do, the machines I use and the difficulty of the same.

    So let''s say a Weight of 10 Kilos gives me 1 XP per lift, then if I jump from 10 Kilos to 40 Kilos, which will give me 4 XP per lift instead of 1.

    So technically, I will quadruple the leveling speed of my Attributes.

    Sure, I may talk nonsense, I may regret it when I am unable to improve my Attributes, but... it''s worth a try!

    I want to level up, I need to get stronger and keep relying only on training and studying, even if I am faster than ordinary people, it will still take time and I have 240 Points, it''s time to spend them!

    So I do it, but I don''t touch [Sanity], the reason? I don''t have much interest in Rituals at the moment.

    Maybe I will make some sacrifice to some entity in the future, for now I want to understand Mana, to know what I can do with it, so I avoid losing things.

    So I y 50 on Intelligence and Wisdom, which causes an explosion in my mind and everything bes even clearer!

    I am amazed, a little dizzy, since I have more than doubled the Attributes, the feeling is strange, but good!

    Next I look at the 140 Points I have, I put 40 Points into Strength, raising it to 81.

    Next I put 35 points into Constitution, raising it to 82, then I put the remaining 65 points... I stop, think, but y for Agility anyway.

    Soon my body starts to crackle a lot and I feelfort, intense waves of energy strengthening my muscles, making me even more flexible and slender.

    My body doesn''t change much in appearance, I just look healthier, something I''ll know when I see myself in the mirrorter.

    But for now, I am much stronger, twice as strong, time to test many things!

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15

    After my distribution in Attribute Points, I leave the Dungeon and start doing the usual, only I intensify my training, I want to be sure of something and... it really was what I expected!

    I used to lift weights of 30 kilos, but I jumped up to 80 kilos on each arm!

    With that I soon got +1 Strength!

    That made me fucking happy, so I started thinking about what would potentially give me XP for my Attributes.

    Intelligence and Wisdom is by studying and learning new things.

    Constitution goes up by doing any exercise, that''s why it was my biggest attribute before.

    Strength is by lifting weights, which is obvious!

    Agility... I can''t think of anything but running, but that''s the thing, running devotes much more time than other exercises, so how to improve it?

    Agility is linked to flexibility, so I could try to improve my flexibility, there are trainings for that, but it wouldn''t be that efficient... wait, this is a game so to speak, so technically it wouldn''t be the time, but the distance!

    If I run long distances in a very short time, I should get more XP, because I think that by running, XP umtes by distance and not time...

    Now where to run?

    If I run on treadmills, I can probably technically take off from it and crash.

    I can try to run around the building, but that would be awkward... ah, the Rabbit Dungeon!

    That''s it, the Level 1 Dungeon, the Rabbit Dungeon is giant, a in, so I can run through them.

    And in the future I can go to the Wolf Dungeon, where the forest starts, and run through the forest to train myself to dodge obstacles, that should give me a lot of XP and give me a Skill like [Athletics], [Acrobatics] or [Parkour].

    Smiling excitedly at the idea, I continue my training for the day, where I am pushing the machines to their limits and everyone is shocked to watch me.

    I smile happily as I push myself to the limits without stopping.

    Then I go to the library to read some books, then finish the shooting stand.

    ...

    I start testing as soon as I entered the Level 1 Dungeon, I start running, running hard, ignoring my Stamina!

    I only notice the scenery around me passing quickly, I don''t know how fast I am, but I know it''s a lot!

    And after about 15 minutes of running without stopping, I get the notification that my Agility has increased by 1!

    This fills me with joy and I keep running until I use up all my Stamina, stop, rest, drink some cold water and an energizer, getting high and then continue running, where 20 minutester, +1 Agility and Constitution!

    Now that''s fucking leveling up!

    (3rd Person View!)

    The first day Juri joined the Order, she spent a good amount of time reading in the library, before her focus became the Academy!

    Pietro always kept an eye on her, as she is a very peculiar young woman and her blood is very precious.

    Then he was amazed at the effort Juri was putting into her body, so confused, but told no one to interfere.

    So they watched as Juri exerted herself beyond limits, almost fainting, but then she would be fine, gathering energy from who knows where, then continue her duties!

    She practiced shooting, demonstrating a shocking speed of learning, her uracy in a few days equivalent to someone who practiced for 1 year!

    She also proved to be very intelligent, with a high learning ability, where in ss, she asked many good questions, some that should not be possible for someone who has just started sses.

    Pietro watched this genius girl, not understanding where she came from, so he wanted to know even more about her!

    Naturally he managed to collect the information from her birth to the present day, where he found nothing too much.

    She was an orphan, a very naughty girl, and ended up in trouble with 3 families who adopted her.

    Then turning 18, she left the orphanage and used her beauty and effort to get jobs and money.

    In the end she ended up living on the street, but she lived with drug addicts and beggars, a safe ce, while she gathered money.

    That is until half a month ago, she started exchanging hundreds of Coins in various ces, then with the money she rented an apartment and started to settle in.

    She attended an academy and then, she was targeted by a Sex Demon and here she is.

    Now Pietro wishes he knew where the money came from, as there is no information of her working or selling drugs, not to mention that the money seemed to have no end, as she bought many things in a short time.

    Pietro thinks that she probably found the money from some criminal, stole it and that''s why she was keeping an eye on it, but nothing happened.

    He had people investigate her apartment, but they only found a few dozen credits on a table and that''s it.

    In the end, Juri is shrouded in many mysteries.

    And looking at a folder of documents in his hand, with the picture of the smiling Juri, was information collected and new information inserted about discovered capabilities, being:

    1. High quality body for sacrifices and rituals!

    2. Ability to store and take items from some mysterious ce. Ability not yet discovered due tock of information.

    3. Strange resistance to damage and apparent immunity to bone fractures and potentially dismemberment!

    4. Impressive physical abilities and apparently constantly improving at an astonishing rate!

    5. Strange ability where upon sleeping, all damage, fatigue or harm imposed upon her disappears. limits still unknown!

    6. Strong mental ability, equivalent to High Level Agents... or Higher!

    Only these 6 abilities were noted, but there was an observation made by Pietro.

    {Potentially she is not Human, seeking information about her biological parents to learn more and understand her origins. Our scientists think she is a type of Homunculus, which was born perfectly, reasons for her wless DNA.}

    {Some of our High Level Agents specte that she is not human, but descended from such ancient "Gods", equal to the "Saint", reasons for this spection is due to the 3 Nordic Sisters who awakenedst year, passing us information about the past!}

    Pietro looked vaguely at the documents, wishing that Juri is not a danger to humanity, but as far as everything indicates, she is not.

    (Juri''s view)

    Time passed and I continued training hard, improving my Attributes and Skills, as well as increasing my Level!

    I would get 100 XP per Tiger killed, killing 100 of them would give me 10,000 XP!

    My killing speed improved dramatically when this happened:

    [Strong Legs, Lv.50]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: Legs strengthened by kicking! +50% Kicking Damage! Your Kicks enter the Lethal Weapon Category! Your Legs now have the property of Blunt Damage!

    At level 50, my kicks are now like hammering!

    This caused me to cause more damage and pain to the Tigers, making it much easier to kill them!

    So per day, I went up 1 Level, in 1 week, I reached Level 31!

    The 60 Attribute Points being +20 Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    I became very strong and of course, beautiful!

    Currently... well, see for yourself my Status:

    ==========================================

    Name: Lagertha Juri Han(20)  Title: yer

    Species: Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: Low Level Agent of the Aurea Order

    Level: 31 XP: 15.500/17.050

    [HP: 675] [MP: 610] [NE: 310]

    Strength 114

    Agility 133

    Constitution 118

    Intelligence 97

    Wisdom 95

    Luck 40

    Sanity: 41/41

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): 601.806

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeons(5); Negative Power(Low)

    [Passive Skills]

    Cooking(28); Acting(10); Bargaining(9); Mechanics(16); Engineering(9); Computing(26); Paranormal Knowledge(29); Negative Energy Control(22); Firearms Mastery(41); Fighting(37)

    Strong Fists (41); Strong Legs (52); Constitution (27); Pain Tolerance (44); Stretching (29); Running (53); Night Vision (28); Mental toughness (28); Poison Resistance (32); Negative Resistance (10); Increased Stamina (33); Strong Will (21)

    [Active Abilities]

    Meditation(49); Intimidation(1)

    Perfect, no?

    I am very strong, I am physically equal to Mid Level Agents, or even High Level ones, I have never faced them, except for this Tristan guy, who I haven''t seen since that day.

    But I learned that he is the agility and long distance type, so hurting him is not that hard.

    The strange thing is that it is only the 2nd week and I am already so strong, I wonder what it will be like in 2 months and 2 weeks!

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16

    It was just any day at the Academy, with me pushing myself to my limits, I am quite happy, as yesterday I reached Level 37!

    My mood is excellent and slowly the machines at the Academy are not giving me as much pressure as before, I am already using them to their limits.

    Of course, with time they make me sweat a lot and constantly give me a lot of Attribute XP, where I keep getting stronger, only the feeling is not like before.

    But I keep training and studying, because I am happy with the way things are.

    Soon I will test a Level 15 Dungeon, I want to know what it is like, I just haven''t tested it yet because I feel it will be different from everything I know.

    ...

    While I was training, I notice some different faces than I am used to.

    Normally it wouldn''t bother me, but... is that... a whitetail?

    [Image]

    I notice a muscr woman with a naked torso, white hair and red eyes, lifting in her left hand, a weight of 80 Kilos.

    But what really caught my attention about her, besides her beauty, was her waving white tail.

    I notice some people looking vaguely at her before turning their eyes, I don''t understand the reason, but... I want to touch that tail... it looks so cute!

    I soon stop my exercises and get closer, I see her information, due to me not knowing her name, only question marks appear, but her Level is 58, probably a Mid Level Agent, or one who is close to being promoted.

    "Can I help you?" - She asks upon noticing my obvious approach and nces.

    "I thought your tail was beautiful, can I touch it?" - I ask pointing to the tail and see her expression turn cold.

    "No, now get out!" - She says fiercely and I notice that there is a vague silence around.

    "Oh don''t be like that, you''re fucking beautiful and that tail...holy shit, what a cute tail, let me touch it, I''ll pay!" - I say with sparkling eyes as I watch her white tail wrap around her waist.

    "That''s cool!" - I say seeing that, but soon I see her throw her weight on the ground making a loud sound and soon she was standing in front of me.

    I look up, she is quite tall, probably the same size as Nadia, oh, Nadia, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you.

    "Still want to grab my tail?" - She asks in a fierce tone, was it to intimidate me? I admit it worked a little, but I should think about intimidating someone without practically putting your huge, beautiful breasts in the person''s face.

    "I still do!" - I say smiling and look a little at her breasts, they are really beautiful.

    I soon feel something and see his fisting towards me, which surprises me since fighting is strictly forbidden in the order.

    I open my eyes when his fistes towards me, but... even though it contains such strength, I see that itcks speed!

    I then dodge easily and grab his arm firmly, where I see surprise in her eyes.

    "Beauty, don''t be like that, I just want to touch your tail because I thought it was too beautiful, I''ll even pay, but if you don''t want to, I can only be sad and suck my thumb!" - I say pouting, but the answer I get is....

    AAAHHH!!

    She roars and shows sharp fangs, so she throws me another punch, which I extend my palm to meet and damn, she activated her [Negative Power], what a bitch!

    Soon I''m sent flying!

    I fall over several machines, this is going to cost a lot of money!

    I look at my HP... 811/851, it may seem like I lost a little, only 40 of my HP, but people, this is 1/20 of my HP practically, it may seem little, but 20 more hits like this and I''m dead!

    The good thing is that I have high Attributes and my Skill [Resistant Constitution], helped me a lot in this.

    So soon I''m on my feet, where I see her snorting, but surprised that I''m standing up.

    I snap my neck a little and soon shout angrily.

    "Oh you bitch, I just wanted to grab that cute tail of yours, you don''t have to turn into a troglodyte ande and beat the shit out of me, you just had to say no damn it! I was even willing to pay!" - I scream angrily, but it seems to have only served to make her angrier.

    For sure, this bitch is crazy!

    Why the fuck isn''t anyone interfering? I know there are some annoying musclemen there who are Level 50 too... a bunch of fucking cowards!

    Soon I run towards him, clenching my teeth and fists, his punch covered by ck and white smoke ising towards my face, this is bullshit, you never hit a woman as beautiful as me in the face!

    I quickly dodge, showing my flexibility, her other fist right in the direction of my chest, which I hold with both hands and my feet are no longer on the ground, I am using her muscr arm as a support and pretend to throw a knee to her face, where the damn thing doesn''t even blink!

    But I quickly wrap her neck and head around my thighs, before forcing her to the ground!

    We fall, she roars in anger and hugs my abdomen, I get a little desperate, I hear some screams, but it seems this bitch isn''t listening!

    I don''t know what to do, so I look at the white tail, if I''m going to catch it, I''m going to get what I want by force!

    My hand goes forward and I hold the white tail, extremely soft, I stroke it a little and fuck, very good!

    AAAAHHHH~

    Was that a moan?

    Soon I smell something peculiar and notice, she... had an orgasm?

    She lets go of me and I let go of her too, I quickly stand as she squirms and I notice her expression full of embarrassment, she blushes with tears already forming in her eyes.

    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t know!" - I begin to genuinely apologize amid panic, I didn''t know this would happen.

    The woman hides her face on the floor using her hands, certainly very embarrassed, since she just had an orgasm and... looking at her crotch, one can see the puddle on the floor... FUCK!

    I look around and soon rip the jacket off a crazy man, ignoring hisint and throw it to cover her crotch, some women soon react and start pushing the men away.

    Finally the authorities arrive, I think I will be sent to prison for a while, but I say. - "I''ll pay for all the damage and... sorry beautiful, I swear I''ll make it up, I really didn''t know!"

    But she doesn''t answer, in the end I''m just taken away while the situation is investigated.

    Later I get the bill, I pay it without blinking and ask if she was okay, only to find that she locked herself in her room.

    A few hourster while I am confined, Mr. Pietro arrives with his usual serious face.

    "You have created a big problem." - He said calmly, but still with that deep voice of his.

    "Sorry... but I didn''t attack her even once, I just wanted to touch her tail, I was even willing to pay... but she started hitting me, I tried to suppress her more... she caught me and in desperation I grabbed what I could...

    I really didn''t know that would happen..." - I say sadly.

    "No problem, Gabri is altered due to low Sanity, she just got back from a Mission and is still resting... in the process she had to make a sacrifice as she was ready and ended up gaining her tail..." - Said Mr. Pietro calmly as he sat down.

    "And it''s our fault, since we usually exin this to Mid-Level Agents, since the characteristics are more apparent in them.

    Among all possible Traits, those where a Tail appears, is the one where the greatest care must be taken, since Tails, even more so for those who have just acquired it, is an extremely sensitive and heterogeneous area.

    Simply put, touching someone''s tail is the same as sucking on a woman''s breasts!" - Mr. Pietro exined the reason for that orgasm.

    "Well, now what?" - I ask sighing.

    "Since this was caused by yourck of information, as well as Gabri''s mental instability, you will not be punished, as for Gabri, she would be forced to pay the damages, but since you have already paid, no problem!" - Said Mr. Pietro smiling kindly.

    Okay, that smile is scary as hell, please don''t do it anymore!

    But well, since I am free, I soon ask. - "Where is... Gabri''s room?"

    Mr. Pietro looks at me narrowing his eyes. - "What? I want to make up for my mistake, of course, I''m not going today, likely she''ll start punching me and breaking things again, I''ll wait until tomorrow or the day after when she''s calmer!"

    Assenting, Mr. Pietro gave me her room numbering, I thanked him and then went to my room, thinking what to use to make up for it.

    I soon go to the library, because she is a physical type, it means she must be connected to Flesh or Blood entities, which deal mostly with physical abilities.

    But she can also be linked to the Hate Entity, but why?

    I soon research and understand better, I had read it and had forgotten, it turns out that the Entity of Hate is also known as the Entity of Ferocity!

    Agreements with her, are usually what give Animalistic Features to Agents, because she is a Monkey Tail, Gabri must have made an agreement with this entity.

    Potentially she received one of the main Skills that Mid-Level Agents pick up when they make the deal and sacrifice to this entity, the [Bestial Transformation].

    It''s also the Skill that has the most chance of side effects, the Tail potentially being an effect of that.

    But since it''s the Hate Entity that she may have the most affinity for, so I''ll give her plenty of Leather, Flesh and Bone, but since she may have done with the Blood Entity as well, I''ll give her plenty of Animal Blood that I possess and add some of my blood.

    This should help her strengthen some of her possessed Rituals and Abilities, it should be adequatepensation.

    Well, I will create the Dungeon of Level 1~10, which increases the variety of wild animals I encounter, I will get many sets of all possible animals... I wonder if it has monkeys or goris? Well, I will look for it!

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17

    As promised I stayed in the Dungeon much of my time, using my [Map] to find every possible beast.

    If I go Dungeon by Level, I will find: Rabbit, Wolf, Boar and Tiger!

    Only these 4 are avable, but if I make the Dungeon Level 1~10, it will kind of create a forest inhabited by various animals, as if it were real life.

    There are a lot of animals here even bigger than normal birds that attack me!

    There are also animals like Leopards, Cougars, Wild Cats, Wild Dogs and so on.

    Some animals like Wolves, are walking in packs, sometimes led by Level 8~10 Alphas.

    What I did was hunt and hunt a lot!

    I bought an Ak-47 Rifle, as well as many cartridges of ammunition, they asked me what I would use all this for, I said they would know in the future.

    Since Mr. Pietro gave the green light, they sold it to me with no problem, so I went to the Dungeon and there I poured shot into the numerous animals.

    While I was organizing my inventory, preparing the item sets that I will give to Gabri as mypensation.

    If someone asks me: Are you interested in her?

    I will answer: I would lie if I wasn''t.

    She may have beaten me and hurt like hell, but she probably gets a buff of 150~200 points in her Strength, while my Strength only jumps to 162, and she is already quite strong without it, probably around 80 strength points naturally.

    In other words, she is 2 times stronger than me if she uses [Negative Power]!

    But even though she can break me like a toothpick, it doesn''t change the fact that she''s beautiful and damn, those big tits don''t leave my mind, those muscles, that tail, even that effeminate moan.

    Fuck, I get horny just imagining it, calm down Juri, calm down!

    Well, after 2 days, I finish preparing everything, I even go to the meeting with my dear Doctor Julia, I flirt a bit before taking a vial of my blood.

    Next I leave and go to meet Gabri.

    ...

    I arrive at the room on the 4th floor, N117!

    Knock* Knock*

    I knock on the door, I''m certainly a little nervous and soon I hear hurried footsteps before the door opens.

    "What took you so long-" - I see Gabri a little excited, but her expression closes as she sees me.

    "Go away!" - She says fiercely and already goes to close the door, but I stop her and realize that she is going to attack me.

    "Wait! I came to apologize!" - I say hurriedly.

    "I don''t ept, go away!" - She continued coldly.

    "Then at least ept mypensation for the humiliation you went through!" - I say as boxes begin to appear in my hand, which startles her.

    "What are these?" - She asks pointing at the boxes.

    "My unique power!" - I say understanding her doubt.

    I soon leave the boxes in the middle of the door, stacking them a bit and Gabri just watches with some surprise.

    Then finally, I take out the vial containing my blood and pass it to her.

    She looks at my outstretched hand with the obvious vial of blood.

    "This is a special blood, I don''t know if you have learned, but the Entities love this blood, you could say it would be likeparing themon blood used from animals and humans as Copper and Silver Coins, but this blood is a Blood Diamond!" - I exin and see the surprise in her eyes.

    "Really I''m sorry, I''m new and I didn''t know about the Tail, it''s just that I thought you were very pretty and your tail was cute, so I wanted to take it, but I didn''t mean to insult or humiliate you, I apologize!" - I continue apologizing when she finally takes the vial from my hand.

    "In the other boxes they have high quality sacrificial and ritual materials, inside there are tickets information of what they are!" - I say and after that, I leave.

    (3rd Person View)

    Gabri looks at Juri walking away, her eyes narrowing and thinking about his expressions and words, as far as everything indicated it was sincere.

    Looking at the blood, she didn''t know if it was that precious, she will askter if this is true.

    So she started to open the first box and at first she saw a boar skull, beside it a paper, which she took and read, while looking at the packages and vials, knowing that everything here was boar stuff.

    Putting the box back inside, she opened the next one, a wolf skull, which was quiterge indeed, making her wonder if it''s Paranormal, but found no trace of Negative Energy, which surprised her.

    Reading the contents, materials from an [Alpha Wolf].

    She kept looking and found that there were Tiger, Cheetah, Cougar, Monkey, Gori and some otherrge and ferocious animals materials.

    She was shocked and didn''t understand where it all came from, she naturally wanted to get her hands on Tiger meat, it is extremely expensive and rare, a great material for Sacrifice.

    But she couldn''t, so she used the set she had, with a variety of meats and in the end, the mostpatible with herself was Monkey meat, thus the tail.

    She was shocked that Juri handed her suchrge volumes of such precious materials, there are at least 30 Million Credits here, which shocked her.

    She understood that Juri was being really sincere in her apology, just as she understood that this bitch is fucking rich!

    Gabri was stunned by so many precious things, she even thought about refusing, because it''s too much.

    "Gee, what''s all this?" - A thin voice sounded as a woman withrge breasts and a short figure came in, looking at the boxes.

    "Hey, is that a Tiger skull?" - She asked looking at the skull on the table in surprise and already running, then read the paper in Gabri''s hand and began to disturb her!

    (Back to Juri!)

    After I delivered mypensation to Gabri, I felt more relieved, as if a weight was off my back.

    So happy I could go back to my routine, training my body, studying, and moving up in Level.

    But I think the time hase for me to practice some fencing, I need a melee weapon, just relying on my legs and fists is not the best way.

    And since the leveling speed of my Attributes was slowing down, I think it''s a good time to slow down my time at the Academy.

    With my decision, I started training less at the Academy and learning more Fencing!

    I quickly acquired [Fencing]:

    [Swordsmanship, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: You learned how to use swords and des, increasing your Stability and Attack Speed by +1%!

    On the 1st day of ss, I already raised it to Level 3, on the 2nd day, it went to Level 5.

    Then I started using it to kill animals in the Dungeon and the Level started going up pretty fast.

    I also started to temporarily stop going to the Academy, spending the time I would normally spend there, to Meditate!

    Now Meditation is at Level 59, I am feeling my Mana much better, I am very close to being able to touch it, then control it!

    So I went into a time of self-learning, isting myself from people a bit.

    Then when I reached Level 42, that''s when I finally acquired [Magic Energy Control]!

    [Magic Energy Control, Lv.1]

    Effect: Gives magical knowledge to the bearer who learned it all by himself! +1% Mana Cirction, Mana Control and Mana Senses!

    And with that, my happiness only increased!

    Soon I willunch fireballs and meteors from the sky!

    I will be a Ruthless Mage!

    Of course, my focus is physicalbat, as a Ruthless Magic Warrior!

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18

    I am so fucking excited!

    Really fucking excited!

    I finally got my hands on this [Magic Energy Control] shit!

    This will simply be the basis for me to be a real Goddess, because I already have the looks, all I need is the strength!

    Of course, there''s still a long way to go, I need to learn how to use Mana to throw fireballs relentlessly.

    Until then, I will start nning my lies and initiating all the order about my Dungeons!

    Why all of a sudden? Well, I havepensated Gabri with many resources, for me all that is garbage, since the more I learn about Magic, the less interested I be in the rituals.

    Even if I do them, I would do them with the Blood Entity, to strengthen my physical abilities through [Negative Power], while letting my Attribute Points increase my Intelligence and Wisdom more.

    Sure, it''s just an idea, I aim to be practically a Martial Artist, it may sound clunky and clich, since there are ded weapons and firearms.

    But that''s the thing, what if I run out of bullets, will I hit the monsters with my weapon?

    If my sword goes blind? If my hammer bends?

    In the end I will need to use my body as a weapon and take advantage of the obvious advantage of the System due to [yer Body], which makes me immune to dismemberment, bone fractures, etc.

    The best thing being that it prevents mybat performance from diminishing due to wounds, but the downside is that the damage umtes evenly throughout my body, reaching a critical point and I die!

    That is why I wish to learn Martial Arts, I wish one day to go to Asia, even though I may not achieve anything, it is worth a try.

    Anything I can seduce a hot Asian girl connected to Martial Arts, then use her to get what I want, I may look like a fucking slut, but what can I do? I want to get stronger!

    Ahhh! Fuck, the Dungeons!

    A smile widens on my lips at the thought.

    I can create dungeons with no problem, I don''t know the limits, but I can create a lot of them, so technically, I can trade them!

    How about a Dungeon for 1 Billion Credits? No... too cheap!

    HAHAHAHAHA! I will squeeze everyst drop out of the world, I will get everything I need from these isted organizations, but first, I have to reach at least Level 150 to 200, where I will have real strength!

    ...

    A little time passes and I start nning how to tell Mr. Pietro about the Dungeon, how I can do it, etc.

    Finally I have everything nned, but before that, I want to test something, I need to flirt and I really want to fuck that hot muscr girl!

    So, I''m off to meet Gabri!

    (3rd person view!)

    Gabri was making the preparations for the sacrifices she will make to strengthen her Skills, Rituals and her new Feature, which unfortunately cannot be removed by ordinary means, but it can decrease sensitivity.

    That''s when someone knocked on her door, which made Gabri frown, since she wasn''t expecting anyone, so she went and opened the door, finding Juri smiling fearfully.

    Gabri narrowed her eyes. - "Can I help you?" - She said calmly.

    Obviously after so many treasures, Gabri saw the whole thing as an ident, she also sees that she is at fault in this, but out of pride she will not apologize.

    "Hi...can Ie in and talk to you?" - Juri asks quite fearfully.

    Gabri raised an eyebrow, thinking that the materials had problems or she came to pick them back up.

    "I didn''te to get the materials, but it is a possible cooperation between us, to get some higher quality materials, but I need to exin to you alone... I don''t want anyone to listen..." - Said Juri looking down the hall.

    Hearing this, Gabri was confused, tempted, but asked. - "Why me?"

    "Well... I guess because I liked you?" - Said Juri scratching her chin in confusion, which made Gabri blush a little, but her expression remained serious.

    "Ok, it''s because you are strong and I need help, not to mention that apart from you, the people I have the most contact with is the beautiful and wonderful Doctor Julia, as well as Mr. Pietro, but otherwise, my interaction is almost none.

    As for you... we had our problems, you may hate me and want to kill me, but since you are talking to me, it means we can talk and...

    we are on the same side, what I am wanting is to get stronger and understand this better, so I can help the whole Order get stronger too." - Said Juri determinedly looking into Gabri''s red eyes.

    Gabri was surprised to hear, but soon allowed her in.

    And then sitting down in a chair, while Gabri sat on her bed, Juri began to talk a little about herself.

    She said about having doubts about herself, about what she is, she talked about her perfect information of her own body, but added something that nobody knew, but only had guesses.

    To Gabri she exined by saying that her body does not live entirely in this dimension, she herself does not understand the reason for this, but it is the case.

    Because of this, the current body is practically virtual, so if right now, Gabri took a machete and with all her strength and Negative Energy, hit Juri''s arm, the machete would probably pass, but his arm would not be severed.

    Juri would feel immense pain, and might even die, since all the damage received is spread evenly throughout her body, but if it reaches a certain limit, Juri might look fine to everyone''s eyes, a few wounds here and there, but nothing fatal, but she might simply fall hard to the ground and die!

    So Juri exined in parts how the [yer Body] worked, something that left Gabri very shocked, not believing that something like that exists.

    Then after Gabri epted this situation a little, Juri said that because of what happens to her body, she gains many things, like a storage space that she herself doesn''t know the limit, but she knows she can store a lot of things anyway!

    This was something that made Gabri jealous, who doesn''t wish to have an Inventory?

    But then she got to the main point.

    "By borrowing the power of dimensions, I am able to create portals that lead to an independent dimension, where I can limit the input of energy.

    This independent dimension will generate creatures of infinite form, as well as scenarios, I don''t know the limit of these dimensions, but as far as everything indicates, it is infinite!

    The materials you have, I got in a Dimension I created recently, I personally killed all these animals, dozens of them toplete these sets for you.

    But now I will try to create a Dimension of higher difficulty than I am used to, with 50% more of the energy normally used, I don''t know what I can find, so I wished for your help, since you are stronger than me and with the two of us, we could handle whateveres!" - Exined Juri as best he could.

    But his words only served to leave Gabri with an even bigger shock, so she asked. - "Why not talk to Mr. Pietro?"

    "I will talk, but I want to understand first, then I will make avable to the entire Order a lower quality dimension for agents to gather sacrificial materials for the future." - Said Juri calmly.

    Gabri was really shocked by all this information, but she got serious and said. - "Look, it''s hard to believe, but the materials you delivered to me really are... very special and the quality was in very guaranteed, so... let me finish my Rituals that will be by next week, then we can go to this...

    Dimension!"

    Hearing that Gabri agreed to go with her, Juri was very pleased, but said. - "Then I ask that you don''t tell anyone, just the two of us for now, I want to keep them from knowing that it was me who created this Dimension!"

    Gabri nodded, soon Juri stood up, it was time to leave.

    Juri then told her which is her room, in case Gabri wants to talk to her.

    Then she left, Gabri stared at her back for a while, before closing and sitting down in the chair that Juri was sitting in.

    It was a lot of information dumped on her, hard to believe, but that wolf skull, when she took it to someone to analyze, she even wondered if she was ying a trick on her, she had never heard of a wolf that size.

    Sure, there are wolves on the Other Side, but it turns out that there is no Paranormal Energy rippleing from the skull, so Gabri was in doubt whether it was real or not.

    But since the blood of this [Alpha Wolf] she asked to be analyzed was really wolf blood, and a very old one, which is technically extinct, Gabri was full of doubts.

    But finally some of those doubts were answered, in return, dozens of others arose in exchange for those few doubts.

    Sighing, Gabri leaned her shoulder on the table, when she noticed something on it, a piece of paper, she picked it up to read, seeing that it was a cell phone number, there was Juri''s name and a kiss.

    Gabri was surprised, thinking about the first sentence Juri had said about liking her, which made her blush a little, so she crumpled the paper, but stopped, opened it, picked up her cell phone and saved the number.

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19

    (Juri''s view!)

    1 week was the time Gabri gave me, it will be enough for me to reach Level 44 or 45 if I''m casual, but if I focus, I think I can reach Level 50.

    But I want to focus a bit on my Magic, I need to learn how to use it better.

    I think I might actually already even try to use it to surround my fists and legs, try to acquire some active explosive power skill.

    Well, I have 1 week, so Juri, let''s get to work!

    ...

    On the 1st day, I focused on medicating and circting my Mana, understanding where it flows, where I discover that it circtes very differently than [Negative Energy].

    Mana is like a river that is running loose and uncontrolled through my veins.

    Negative Energy], on the other hand, is a mist that permeates every inch of my body, but it has begun to concentrate in ces I desire and is slowly concentrating in my heart.

    I have no idea if this is good or bad, I will know in the future, for now, I am understanding how it all works.

    As a result, [Meditation] reached Level 60, [Paranormal Knowledge] went to Level 35, [Negative Energy Control] to Level 24, going up 2 Levels, impressive!

    Finally and most importantly, [Magic Energy Control] went from Level 1 to Level 8!

    On Day 2, I continued to focus on controlling my Magic Energy, where I discovered how to spread it out of my body!

    As a result, I kept throwing away precious Mana, but in return [Magic Energy Control] went to Level 14!

    But I realized that this is wrong, it''s as if my body were a bottle, I opened the cap and just kept throwing its liquid away.

    I meditated to recover Mana, I understood that to use it, I have to focus on the veins that are like a river, through which Mana flows.

    I focus on controlling its flow, but I don''t stop it, because when I tried, I felt a fucking pain!

    What I do is try to slow it down, which still hurts a lot, but in return, I''m making it flow a little more controlled.

    This has made the Skill [Magic Energy Control] jump to level 16!

    I''m on the right track, but when I notice it''s reallyte and I''m really tired, so I sleep!

    Day 3!

    I continue to slow down and focus my attention, where I bring my awareness to follow the flow of my Mana more keenly, not noticing that I entered a unique state of epiphany and my [Meditation] was going way up in Level!

    But ignoring that for now, I ended up understanding the flow better, as well as discovering many irregrities, which out of curiosity, I focused on them and controlled my Mana to try to make them straighter and more perfect!

    I felt a lot of pain, but ignored it with a strange ease.

    The result was that I made my veins straighter and clearer, I felt the flow was much better, but soon found more and more veins with problems.

    So I repeat this several times, where at one point I stop and notice that I one of the many forks, I find a little hole, where some Mana is passing through, but it is extremely little.

    I look at this with great curiosity, so I tend to elerate and force the flow there, where the pain I feel has increased in intensity, I am surprised by this pain, it almost shakes me, since I did not expect it.

    But calming down, I take a deep breath and focus on it, the pain gets intense again and only gets worse, but in return, I''m slowly widening that hole, I clench my teeth hard, I shudder, but I''m forcing energy into that fucking hole!

    And finally, after much suffering, I close that tight hole and a strong flow of Mana passes through, unclogging by itself a few dozen veins, which made me feel better.

    But I am already open-eyed, lying on my bed, body covered in sweat, breathing heavily, blinking without much in my mind.

    Then I vaguely open my Status and am shocked by what I find!

    Thing 1: [Magic Energy Control] has gone from Level 16 to 35!

    Thing 2: [Pain Tolerance] went from Level 52 to 66!

    Thing 3: [Strong Will] went from Lvl 30 to 40!

    Thing 4: [Meditation] went from Level 60 to 75!

    (Jury''s view!)

    In a few hours... wait, I grab my cell phone and holy shit, it''s 2am, I''ve been in my room for almost 24 hours!

    But I quickly nod my head, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that besides leveling up, I have acquired a new skill, called [Magic Power(Low)]!

    [Magical Power, Low Level].

    Type: Special

    Effect: You single-handedly unclogged the 1st set of Magic Veins, improving the Mana Cirction through the body by 10%, as well as expanding the Mana limit per Level by 5%!

    I am shocked to see that my Mana, which was 907 before, has be 952!

    This is really too good, which makes me very happy and the smile doesn''t leave my lips, but I am so exhausted physically and mentally, that right there I end up falling asleep!

    Day 4!

    When I wake up, it is 8 in the morning, which means I have slept for 6 hours, the time I normally sleep.

    I am hungry, so I take something from my inventory, eat, then go to take a shower and change the clothes on the bed.

    Then I continue, but stop, make a note, go to the door and put it on the door, where I don''t want to be disturbed because I am practicing intensely!

    Then I concentrate again, my focus being on the "1st Set of Magic Veins", that is, there are other sets!

    So I start looking for them, where I keep unclogging my deformed veins, making the flow of my Mana even lighter.

    But even after hours, I am unable to find it, but my veins are giant and have many paths, practically abyrinth, it will be difficult to find another one from that tiny hole.

    So I start to focus my attention on something else!

    The 2nd set of Magic Veins can wait for now, it''s time to try to create some Active Abilities!

    To do this I leave and go to the Level 1 Dungeon!

    There I start moving my Mana as best I can,pared to yesterday my Mana flows much faster!

    I am very happy with this information, but focusing on my goal, I start to expel my Mana, but I try to control it so that it doesn''t go to waste and instead involves my fist!

    My Mana starts to decrease very fast, but I continue to focus seriously and notice a blue glow getting around my fist, shing a lot.

    I hold my breath and continue to concentrate too hard on this, until a pop sounds, I shriek shrilly in pain and fall to my knees!

    My whole hand turns red, I have lost 1/5 of my HP, surely I have done something wrong, shit!

    My hand shakes, so I quickly enter a state of Meditation, quickly recovering my HP and MP.

    In the process I think about the reason for my failure, think about the feeling, what led to the burst.

    Finally recovering my HP, I continue testing, it became slightly easier to control the Mana that came out of my body, but very difficult.

    So I concentrate it in my fist, before I realize something and by instinct I punch the air!

    BANG!

    A bang sounds in the air, paines, but I saw it, I saw it!

    When I punched the air and stopped spending my Mana, I saw a bluish wave advance a few inches before exploding!

    [You have developed the Active Skill "Mana Firing"!]

    "THIS FUCK! FUCK! HAIRY PUSSY!" - I start screaming and celebrating, ignoring the pain in my hand!

    [Mana Shot, Lv.1]

    Type: Active

    Effect: Through self-learning, you have learned to concentrate your Mana at one point on your body, expel it, and fire it! Costs 10~50 Mana! Magic Damage: +1%!

    I giggle happily, that''s what I fucking want!

    I snap my neck, then, cheering myself up even more, I begin to concentrate the Mana back into my fist, which was even easier because it had be a Skill.

    Then I shoot it, spending 50 Mana!

    Soon I see that Mana beam advancing for almost 1 meter, before exploding!

    My breathing bes a little irregr, I look at my Mana, I still have more than 500, so there''s no problem, but I see that I''m 1/5 of my HP missing.

    I understand that I have to be more careful, because this ability causes me damage too.

    But then I think, it''s called [Mana Firing], meaning it can go farther and of course, it should be possible to cast it without me focusing on my fist, I can probably form it a few inches from my body before firing it.

    But damn it Juri, you just learned to walk and already you want to fly?

    Iughed at myself, I''m being too greedy, everything in its own time!

    For now I focus on casting more [Mana Shots], where using all my Mana, I raise it to Level 2!

    [+1 Constitution!]

    [+1 Wisdom]

    Uwo! I didn''t expect that!

    [Skill "Resilient Constitution" has reached Level 35!]

    [You have developed the skill "Magical Constitution"!]]

    Looks like the surprises are not over!

    [Magic Constitution, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: Constitution receives 1% of the Wisdom Attribute as a bonus to resist Magic Damage!

    Got it, I smile at that majestic sight!

    Day 5!

    Yesterday I spent the whole day practicing, today was no different, only it was better than yesterday.

    At the cost of raising [Magical Constitution] to Level 4, receiving +1 Constitution and +2 Wisdom, I was sessful in decreasing the damage I took when using [Mana Trigger].

    And [Mana Trigger] that was at Level 2 yesterday, has jumped to Level 5!

    My control over it has improved significantly, and it can now reach 2 meters before exploding.

    I am currently in the Level 3 Dungeon, blowing up trees, in the process I looked at my 50 Attribute Points, think and y everything in Intelligence!

    I now have 1173 MP, increased by almost 250 Points, which is very good!

    With more Intelligence and Mana, the faster my Mana control grows!

    That was the 5th day!

    Day 6, I receive a message from Gabri, saying that she would finish the Rituals today, I tell her to message me in 3 days, because I am in the middle of learning something very important.

    She just replies with an "Ok!" and then we stop talking.

    I don''t think about it much, I''m currently thinking with my head above and not below.

    So I keep practicing today too, I have 3 days before I stop everything and talk to Gabri!

    So I keep practicing the [Mana Shot], I''ll only test something else when the distance reaches 5 meters, as well as I don''t receive any more damage!

    So [Magic Constitution] went to Level 8, [Resistant Constitution] to Level 37, Constitution increased by 3 Points, Wisdom by 1 Point.

    [Mana Firing] went to Level 9, while my [Magic Energy Control] went up to Level 40, which increased my Intelligence by 1 Point.

    Day 7!

    The schedule is the same, I keep practicing my Magic!

    Iron with my body, sometimes instead of progressing I end up regressing and taking a lot of damage!

    But this makes me learn through pain not to repeat the same shitty mistake!

    And well, with mistakes I was able to progress faster, so I kind of like to make mistakes, but I tend not to do it on purpose, because I''m asking to get hurt.

    [Mana Firing] went to Level 13; [Magical Constitution] Level 11; [Resistant Constitution] Level 38; [Magical Energy Control] Level 42!

    +3 Constitution, +2 Wisdom and Intelligence!

    8th andst day, tomorrow I will talk to Gabri, so let''s make it worthwhile!

    And well, I did it, I fired a [Mana Shot] without taking any damage!

    Of course, it was only 1 sess, what came next was a failure, but I learned and with that I started to repeat.

    And with the 1st sess, it didn''t take long for a 2nd sess, then 3rd sess, 4th sess and finally a modification of the skill description!

    [Mana Firing, Lv.15]

    Effect: Concentrate your Mana in a specific point, aim and fire, a destructive Mana st that will explode at the end will ur! Cost: 5~73 Mana! Magic Damage: +15%! Distance: 1~3.3 Meters!

    I smiled with joy reading this, as the System helped me understand the [Mana Trigger] better, the 73, is the limit of Mana that I currently know how to put inside the [Mana Trigger].

    I still don''t know how to control the amount, shape it to focus on damage or distance.

    So far it''s all pretty random, since I''ve focused on not getting hurt.

    But unfortunately I am running out of time, so I leave the Dungeon, I will have much more time in the future to practice, for now let''s talk to Gabri!

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20

    Leaving the Dungeon, I exchange messages with Gabri, scheduling the time I will spend in her room, telling her to leave her equipment ready, which I will earn in my Inventory and deliver to her once we are in the Dungeon.

    Of course, I didn''t use video game jargon, I put [Storage] in ce of Inventory, and [Dimension] in ce of Dungeon.

    Gabri agreed with everything apparently, so I sleep and soon wake up!

    For the first time I leave my room, take off that te and take a deep breath, then go to the cafeteria to have my breakfast.

    In the process I meet Gabri, smile at her, who only nods at me and stays with her team.

    I am saddened by her indifference, but I will make this change, where whenever she sees me, she will be smiling and all wet downstairs!

    ...

    As I eat my breakfast thoughtfully, I notice that Gabri''s Level has gone from 58 to 63!

    5 Levels, very good indeed, it seems she has achieved something new, because as far as I understood, every 5 Levels, one can make sacrifices and agreements with the Entities.

    Of course, it''s not rmended to do it every time you have 1 space avable, the Entity on the other side doesn''t like to be bothered by small things.

    Of course, if the sacrifice is something of good quality, the Entity will be more than happy to proceed even if it is only 1 agreement.

    In Gabri''s case, which was to improve her agreements in exchange for high quality sacrifices, this is not an umon thing to do, but those who do it have to be extremely careful!

    It is very difficult to redo one of the agreements, as it can greatly displease the Entity, who may think that the individual has be displeased or is despising him.

    The result is often serious damage to Sanity, or serious side effects!

    So if you have to redo a contract to change a Ritual, Skill, or Talent, the materials sacrificed to do so must be of extremely high qualitypared to the one used.

    If the Entity doesn''t like the materials, even if they are good, it can simply ignore the call by devouring the Materials, but if it doesn''t really like them, then the individual is literally fucked!

    Gabri who made the sacrifice with my blood and better than past items certainly pleased her Entity to a great extent, it got to the point where the Entity gave her more Paranormal and seemingly controlled Exposure.

    In other words, the Entity besides potentially improving the past deals, making you even stronger and more empowered, gave you something new.

    Having 170 Intelligence and 123 Wisdom are helping my imagination a lot based on the little I know about rituals, I know I will know a lot more if I do.

    As far as I have read, it says that when you connect to the Entities, you will receive a myriad of information, understanding everything, all answers and doubts will be answered, but you can onlye back to yourself with 1 answer ording to the amount of agreements, the rest will be forgotten.

    So it can be said that when Ie in contact with the Entities, my Skill [Paranormal Knowledge] should rise in Level without stopping!

    Well, I finished things off and made thest preparations, getting my hands on a Lightweight Ballistic Vest, which slightly increases my defense, without affecting my speed and flexibility.

    Along with it I bought two very good quality short swords, which are covered with paranormal inscriptions of the elements Blood and Death!

    I learned that if I make a deal with the Blood Entity, I can get something called [Blood Wrap], where if I get injured and bathe a weapon linked to the Blood Element, I can strengthen its properties and cause more Blood Element Damage.

    As for [Death], it is linked to aging and dementia, there are no Rituals or Techniques where self-harm strengthens the properties of weapons of the Death Element.

    But there are Rituals and Abilities that allow you to strengthen the properties of Death Element items significantly, depending on whether you are very connected to the Death Entity or not, you can just spend your Negative Energy as a price or you will need to use together some ritualistic materials, in the case of the Death Element: Ashes!

    At 9am, I arrived at Gabri''s bedroom door, where before I knocked on the door, she opened it and looked at me.

    "Are you ready?" - I ask and she nods.

    I soon enter asking for permission, then I see the items she prepared on the bed, her main melee weapon is a sledgehammer with Hate and Blood writings, from the scars I remember on her body, it should probably have [Wrapped in Blood].

    I also see what would be the equivalent of a SWAT riot armor, full body and pretty thick, also looks heavy.

    There''s also a grenadeuncher, a double-barreled shotgun, ck and huge, looks like a fucking hand cannon!

    "That must have been fucking expensive!" - I say impressed with equipment of such high quality, touching it, I see its information.

    "My team helped me to equip myself better..." - Gabri said in a vague and sad tone.

    I naturally gathered some information about her, I learned that her 1st team was annihted in the 1st mission and she almost died, where she was traumatized for some months.

    But she came back stronger and her 2nd team, which she is on today, has already lost half of its original members, with only 3 people left.

    In thest mission, she learned that 2 died, a reason Gabri forced herself to get stronger and receive the Tail, she needed strength, so she made a ritual to the fangs, being able to deal with the enemy.

    In case you are wondering: How the hell did you find the time to collect this information if you were training non-stop?

    And I''ll answer: plot hole, baby!

    (Author: Joking aside, it''s just that gossip runs wild, so Juri found out this easy if he asked anyone, not to mention there''s Doctor Julia, who is technically Juri''s handler, she may have informed him. Pick whatever you think is best and follow that!)

    I put Gabri''s items away in my Inventory in an orderly fashion, where I see her look surprised and immediately say.

    "I still can''t believe something like this exists, it''s very enviable!"

    Smiling at her I say. - "I don''t really understand my powers and capabilities, but I think there wille a point where we will get our hands on items that can create small storage spaces, maybe you can get one or two."

    Listening to me, Gabri nods slightly, enjoying hearing that.

    Then we soon leave for my room, with her following me.

    The reason for choosing my room and not hers?

    Gabri has friends, I don''t!

    If they came to call for Gabri, they might force the door in concern and find a portal in the middle of the room, which would fuck up my ns.

    I, on the other hand, have a reputation of being a reclusive bitch who stays for days inside my room, not to mention that I don''t have anyone very close except for Doctor Julia, who always ignores my flirtations... this hurts my heart.

    Careful Juri, this could be an indication of a heart attack!

    Well, we arrive in my room, I let her in and then I give her my items, which she starts to equip her armor and asks for my help.

    I am surprised at her asking me for help, but I happily help, I have some knowledge of this and it is not that difficult, not to mention that she instructed me.

    "You smell very nice, what perfume do you use?" - I ask curious.

    Gabri says nothing for a while, before saying. - "I don''t wear perfume..."

    "What, really? But you didn''t smell that good before... was the sacrifice that good? Did the Entities even make you smell tastier?" - I ask in surprise.

    "Stop talking about that!" - Gabri raised her voice, so I cringe and stop talking about it, but enjoy the smell.

    And the sound of my sniffles is pretty obvious, but Gabri doesn''t say anything, so I continue, I just don''t overdo it.

    Soon she is dressed from head to toe by her armor, she moves a little and nods slightly.

    I give her her helmet and help her attach the ammunition, knives and weapons to her armor.

    Next I also get dressed, where I only wear my light armor anyway.

    "Are you going like this?" - Gabri asks frowning.

    "Wearing a lot of armor would make it hard for me to move, I am more focused on speed and strength, my main weapon being my kicks, but I use double swords and firearms no problem, I will pull if needed." - I say calmly and Gabri only nods, but soon says.

    "I think you''d better find a focus to specialize in, lingering too long could cost you your life!"

    "Are you worried about me? What a thing, I thought you wanted to kill me!" - I say, smiling as I hear her.

    In response I just get a heavy snort from her, know that I will soften that heart of stone of yours my beautiful little white monkey!

    So without further ado, I make her make room, activate my System, [Create Dungeon] and start selecting the Level, I decide for Level 1~15.

    When I do, a message pops up:

    [Dungeons of Level 11 and above have different rules, The yer can choose which rules will exist!]

    I get confused, but soon understand, I can block the appearance of certain creatures that use different paths.

    For example, I can block the appearance of physical type creatures, like the beasts I''ve faced so far, just as I can block creatures or beasts with [Negative Energy] from appearing inside.

    I can also allow or deny creatures that can use [Mana] to appear.

    Along with this I received information that from now on, after meeting certain requirements, a BOSS will appear, which will be 10 times more resistant than their normal versions, having more HP, being able to have abilities and so on.

    But in return, the loot has changed, where now weapons, essories, potions, skill books, etc., can drop.

    I can also choose whether to continue dropping money or not, this option is avable for the Dungeons of Level 1~10 now too, which helps a lot, it would be difficult to exin why a Tiger when dying leaves 10 Credits.

    I since I''m not short of money, I took out the drop Credits, in return there was a slight improvement in the drop chance of the other items, since 1 of them came off the list.

    But other than that I can''t take anything else off!

    And something interesting that came up too, are the [Treasure Chests], where the chances of finding one are 0.1% chance and the Chest will be protected by a creature of the maximum Level allowed by the Dungeon, as well as this monster will be an Elite 2 to 3 times stronger than normal, not in terms of attributes, but of skills and difficulty to face.

    Understanding the new Dungeon mechanics, I ask Gabri to wait a little, as I say that creating more advanced Dimensions, need more time due to many new rules, she said she would wait without problems.

    It doesn''t take long for me to set everything up, out of fear I decide to exclude creatures that use Magic or Negative Energy for now, i.e. physical Animal confrontations!

    Bears, Lions and so on are likely to start popping up now, as well as even stronger versions of the above.

    "Look, I have found that I can choose the types of creatures that will generate in the Dimension, either they be Animals that are just like the ones in reality or much stronger physically, but have no Negative Energy, or I can have it generate only Negative Energy creatures, as I have never encountered them in the Dungeon, I don''t know what their strength will be like, so I won''t choose that one.

    I can also allow both to generate in mixed form, where Animals can generate with or without Negative Energy, giving birth to strange and very powerful beings.

    Technically, a fucking Blood Bear could arise, which in addition to having a significant amount of Negative Energy, will have enormous physical ability!" - I say patiently to Gabri.

    "I see...

    I think we''d better face creatures that deal with the physical part, Paranormal creatures have greater resistance to items of reality, not to mention that within the [Negative Dimension], Paranormal creatures are not limited, so they can exert practically 100% of their strength without penalty.

    Since we don''t know the rules of this Dimension you create, it''s not good for us to face Paranormal creatures, even Low Level ones, with 100% of their power!" - Gabri said seriously, soon finishing talking to

    "Not to mention that normal creatures, even enhanced ones, will still receive full damage from our weapons and explosives!"

    I totally agree, this would be the choice anyway, so a Level 1~15 Animal Dungeon was born!

    I see Gabri who was quite calm and curious, widen her eyes when the purple and blue portal appears in front of us, surely there was still doubt and disbelief in her mind, but now, she was forced to believe!

    Laughing internally, I tap her shoulder, waking her up and say. - "Come on!"

    Gabri nods and moves forward without fear, I follow right behind!

    As soon as I pass through the portal, I see Gabri''s back and notice therger, denser forest around us.

    She looks amazed as she looks at her surroundings, then looks at me as soon as I emerge due to the sound, before returning to her surroundings.

    Smiling I start to stretch, which I forgot to do before.

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21

    (3rd Person View!)

    Inside the Dungeon!

    Juri behind Gabri, soon stood beside her looking around a bit at the surroundings, noticing the obvious differences, the trees being much thicker and taller!

    "Don''t underestimate any creature you see, even the Rabbits can kill people here!" - Said Juri seriously and Gabri nodded.

    Then Juri opened his [Map], soon discovering hundreds of red and yellow dots all around, varying sizes.

    Juri then pointed in one direction and said. - "Over there is something strong!"

    Gabri nodded, not asking too much so they headed that way!

    Juri kept analyzing the [Map] every second, where it didn''t take long for them to get to the creature, which left Gabri amazed at the size and appearance!

    It was a boar, which looked more like a bull in the case of size!

    This boar had four huge tusks the size of bananasing out of its mouth, all crooked like bananas.

    Not to mention that its entire head seemed to be covered in ayer of natural armor, its skin was so thick on its head that it gave that feeling.

    The creature is simply huge and magnificent, but she didn''t give Gabri and Juri time to admire it, but Juri quickly nced at its name and Level.

    [Armored Boar - Level 14].

    And with that the battle begins, roll initiative!

    Joking aside, the Boar started the battle by giving a furious lunge, targeting Gabri who is bigger and obviously stronger.

    "Activate your [Negative Power], that fucker is at least 2 times stronger than you in physical terms, maybe more!" - Shouted Juri running to the side and going around everything.

    Gabri was already being enveloped by her [Negative Power] modeling a smoke around her, ck and white colored smoke with some hints of redness.

    Soon Gabri pulled out her huge sledgehammer, roared like a beast and advanced without fear!

    Juri only saw the two wild beasts colliding and then the Boar''s head being buried in the ground and its hind legs sticking out of the ground.

    "FUCKING SHIT!" - Shouted Juri shocked by the scene, she knew Gabri is strong, but this... fucking shit!

    "He''s not dead!" - Shouted Juri regaining her senses, Gabri not understanding, even if he is not dead, he will be very weakened after that beating.

    But the answer that came was the Armored Boar raising its head and hitting Gabri, sending her 10 feet up and flying some 15 feet.

    Gabri screamed as she was thrown, unleashing her sledge unfortunately.

    The Boar grunted in pain, nodding fiercely, Juri was able to see that the boar was under stun effect, which willst a few more seconds.

    Obviously she won''t waste this chance, she ran and jumped, soonnding a heavy kick from above on the Boar''s head, which grunted pitifully as it was hit.

    This took some of its HP, but the Boar should easily have 500~600 HP, unlike the monsters of Level 1~10, where their HP is something veryrge and linked to Constitution, beings of Level 11 and above, have morepact HP and MP.

    What does this mean?

    It means that the weight of 1 HP point of Level 11 and above, is equivalent to 5~10 times the HP points of Level 1~10!

    So if the Armored Boar of Level 14, has 140 Constitution, it means that at least he will have 336 HP, but because it is a beast and Juri does not know his Passive Skills, besides an absurd defense, he must have skills that increase HP.

    So 500 should be a good number.

    Even if it''s half of what Juri has, it has to be noted that she is at Level 42, the difference is very obvious, but in the end they are creatures focused on physical abilities, certainly having powerful Abilities to support their high Attributes.

    Juri just doesn''t know how to use her Attributes correctly, she''s still learning!

    Of course, there is the fact that the System has been well modified and its rules, making it difficult for Juri at the same Level, to keep up with the strength of others of the Same Level.

    Even because of this Juri goes up in Level very quickly, so even if at Level 200 she has problems facing a Level 100, she will at least have reached that Level with some ease.

    ...

    Juri kept hitting and distracting the Armored Boar, whiching out of its daze, focused its rage on Juri, attacking her non-stop, but Juri was very agile and constantly dodged and ran.

    This gave Gabri time to recover from the stupor of being thrown, she was on her feet, still a little dizzy, but found her Sledgehammer not far away and Juri confronting the huge boar.

    Snorting, Gabri ran and grabbed her Muppet, before running and taking a leap, she brought the sledge down on the Boar''s huge back, a shrill, muffled sound sounding, followed by the boar''s eardrum-pounding scream.

    Juriunched a kick at the boar''s chin, causing it to close its mouth, the boar was a bit confused about who to attack, who hit it so hard on its back or its face now.

    The answer soon came when another kick came to its face, annoyed, the Boar focused on Juri and jumped to smash her!

    Juri was surprised and tried to back away at the sudden action of the Boar being nked by her and Gabri.

    Gabri saw what the boar was doing, so she threw herself and using her body, pushed the boar away from Juri.

    "Thanks, hottie!" - Shouted Juri raising a thumb, Gabri rolled her eyes at the pliment".

    Then Gabri stepped forward andnded another sledgehammer on the Boar''s back, Juri also stopped kicking and drew his swords, where he began to sh the Boar.

    The Boar let out pitiful roars, but in the end it toppled over and its body crumbled, symbolizing its death!

    Juri let out a big sigh with his hands on his waist, Gabri dropped the sledgehammer with her breathing a little short.

    "So... what did you think?" - Juri asked.

    "...Interesting...but how did you know it hadn''t died or been debilitated?" - Gabri asked, obviously over her first hammering on the Boar''s head.

    Had it been an ordinary Boar, even with such attributes and abilities, it would have died of brain damage.

    But the Boar continued 100%.

    "This is a Dimension created by my power, thews here follow the same as in my body, it is not possible to dismember the creatures or break their bones, they can continue fighting 100%, as long as I don''t reach the damage needed to kill them!" - Answered Juri calmly.

    "Why didn''t you say so before?" - Gabri asked frowning.

    "I exined about myself, so I thought it would be pretty obvious that creatures created by my powers naturally follow simr rules!" - Said Juri looking at her as if it was obvious.

    Gabri rolled her eyes sighing and then quickly looked at the things on the floor.

    "What about the body disappearing? What are those things?"

    "That''s the loot, our reward for killing the boar!" - Juri said.

    "That''s it? That''s probably not even 1% of the avable materials, it doesn''t pay off at all!" - Said Gabri nodding her head.

    "Not worth it? Woman, do you think you can find a shit like that in reality? Not to mention that technically, this Dimension is infinite, even if it''s not, it''s gigantic and has infinite creatures, regenerating dead monsters every 24 hours!

    In other words, while in reality you would have to spend a lot of time and effort to find animals, here you just have to have the effort to find, kill them, and get the loot due, and not worry about the ecosystem!

    Now tell me if that doesn''t pay off?!" - Juri asks with his hands on his waist shaking his head to the side.

    Gabri was silent noticing this point, soon seeing that the Dungeon is a bigger treasure than she initially thought.

    "I think we better start using our firearms, unfortunately I have given up using shield, but I think I will buy a new one in the future..." - Gabri said calmly.

    "Not all monsters are like this, this is one of the evolved ones so to speak, one that I am unfamiliar with, but from what I can see, there are many of themon and weak ones nearby that we can easily deal with..." - Juri stopped talking noticing something.

    "What? Why did you stop talking so suddenly?" - Gabri asked looking around and pulling out her sledgehammer.

    "Don''t worry, nothing ising to attack us, this area is safe, monsters are restricted in their areas of operation." - Said Juri calming Gabri.

    "Ok, but what is it?" - Gabri asked looking at her more seriously.

    "I think we hit the jackpot!" - Said Juri smiling happily.

    "Why?" - Gabri asked confused and curious.

    "I have just received information about something new that hase up, let''s say it''s kind of like a game, a challenge with a big reward at the end, a Treasure Chest in the literal sense!" - Said Juri with her smile widening.

    "Exin that better!" - Gabri said sighing.

    "The information I received, is that there are extremely low chances, less than 1% of appearing a Treasure Chest, which I still don''t know what''s inside, but they are valuable and magical items, apparently there are chances of appearing elixirs that heal wounds, make scars disappear and even regenerate limbs in extreme cases..."

    Gabri''s eyes widened hearing about this so-called Elixir and Juri continued talking.

    "... there may alsoe new weapons and materials to make better equipment than the existing ones...

    there is also the chance of a [Enhancement Emblem], which apparently can be assimted into some kind of item and make it 10% stronger and more resistant, as well as greatly strengthening its durability and high chances of acquiring new effects or strengthening existing effects...

    I guess technically it would be like [Wrapped in Blood]!" - Said Juri feigning astonishment.

    Gabri, on the other hand, was very amazed knowing about such treasures.

    "What are we waiting for?! Let''s go!" - Shouted Gabri excitedly.

    "Wait!" - Said Juri stopping her.

    "You think that''s all a Treasure Chest is? Did you forget that I said about [Challenge]?"

    "..." - Gabri said nothing, waiting for Juri to answer.

    Juri sighed lightly and answered herself. - "There is a guardian, a creature that will be at least 2 times stronger or tougher than the boar we just faced!"

    Gabri got serious hearing this, then said. - "Let me see if I''m in order, do the same, then let''s go meet this creature!"

    Juri nodded, knowing that he will use the Firearms.

    Ah, as for the loot from the Armored Boar, it was its skin, bones and blood as usual,mon loot only.

    As for XP, because Gabri dealt thest blow, Juri was unable to receive XP, since he did not add her to the same group.

    But Juri will not add, not out of prejudice orck of trust... in fact, it is exactly out ofck of trust!

    She doesn''t know how it will be in Gabri''s view, what she will think when she sees her Status, how she would react, whether she would tell Pietro everything and fuck with Juri''s life.

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22

    (Still in 3rd person!)

    Gabri and Juri reviewed their equipment, seeing that everything was in order and nothing damaged, they decided to proceed.

    Juri this time guided, the reason he thinks he found a Treasure Chest, is because there is a different red dot on the [Map], which is surrounded by decorated borders and ck.

    Just because of this, Juri thinks he is an Elite, protecting a Treasure Chest!

    It''s almost 2 km away, so Juri drove around dodging many monsters.

    In the middle of that Gabri asks. - "We took several detours and didn''t find any creatures, how do you know its location?"

    Juri looks at her and answers. - "I receive information because this is a Dimension I created, where I feel the energy of the creatures, the distance I don''t know exactly, I think about 5~10 km more or less."

    Hearing that, Gabri nodded, satisfied with just that, at least for now.

    "The creatures we are dodging, are they very strong?"

    "Arge majority are not, I think we passed a pack of wolves, there being an Alpha among them, Alpha that is stronger than the one I faced to give him the materials, probably a mutant just like Boar!" - Juri said.

    "I see, it would beplicated to face a pack of wolves with an Alpha of that level..." - Said Gabri calmly.

    "Well, we''re a little far away, just follow me, but in the meantime, ask questions, I''ll try to answer as best I can!" - Said Juri.

    Gabri was silent for a while, then asked. - "Since when are you able to create these Dimensions?"

    "Sincest month!" - Answered Juri sincerely.

    "How did you find out?"

    "Hummm... it''s hard to say, I''ve always had this power to know everything that happens in my body, just like I know about my body being present in several dimensions.

    Because of that, I received information about a type of energy, different from [Negative Energy], I call it [Magic Energy], as it is called in games, Mana!

    I knew I had it, I knew how much I had, but I was unable to touch it or feel it properly, so I spent 2 decades incessantly failing to try to understand this energy.

    But 3 years ago I started meditating a lot and began to feel changes, changes that made me understand and be able to handle this energy.

    But there were still many ws, which I worked out over time, untilst month, the Magic energy inside my body that I umted reached a point that made me unlock this power of creating dimensions, as well as storing it." - Said Juri patiently, a lie she had made up for quite a while.

    Gabri listened to this intently, every time Juri speaks it is always a shock to her reality.

    "Last month I just touched the surface of this energy and already got such powers, so I focused on understanding it, I happened to be the target of a demon, so I was exposed to the paranormal and everything changed!

    And [Negative Energy] is much easier to control and feel, not to mention there are teachers and books exining it, which helped me enormously to understand how to activate [Negative Energy].

    This practice helped me for many years to better develop the [Magical Energy], finally molding it and being able to use it.

    But I only recently figured out how to manifest it to attack, but it''s still imperfect and also causes me damage if I use it, only yesterday I was sessful in using this energy without taking damage!" - Said Juri which made Gabri even more impressed.

    "But what must you pay for it?" - Gabri asks frowning in curiosity.

    For such power, surely there must be a price!

    "Well... I guess one of the many prices I paid, was theck of being able to get pregnant, since I don''t have ovaries!" - Said Juri scratching her chin, for technically that is a disadvantage.

    Gabri was surprised, then a little guilty for touching this subject, since this is a pretty sensitive subject.

    "But I guess inpensation for me not being able to get pregnant, I can get others pregnant, since I am a Hermaphrodite!" - Said Juri which shocked Gabri and almost made her stumble.

    "You''re a what?" - Gabri asked shocked.

    "I am a Hermaphrodite, a woman who is born with a cock and a pussy!" - Said Juri looking at her smiling and then asked. - "You didn''t know? Kind of everyone knows that."

    Gabri blinked, because she really didn''t know.

    Juriughed and said. - "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you unless you want to, because then I want to!"

    "Even if I tried you couldn''t!" - Gabri said closing her face.

    Juri stopped, thought, nodded and said. - "Indeed, you are much stronger than me, but I would never force you, because as I said, I like you!"

    "..." - Gabri remained silent, blushing under her helmet.

    Juri smiled looking at her, which made Gabri blush even more fiercely and clench her teeth.

    "You know I can see your eyes and they tell me everything!"

    Gabri snorted as Juriughed.

    "Ah! Can I touch your tail?" - Juri asked excitedly.

    "No!"- Gabri shouted, which made Juri pout.

    ...

    The duo advanced for a while, until they finally reached the spot, an area with fewer trees and low grass.

    There was a giant snake wrapped around a tree in the center of this open area, where at the roots, it was obvious a sound that seemed toe from a fantasy game, a magical glow, and the appearance of the Treasure Chest!

    But along with this is the aura of the snake in the branches of the tree, it is gigantic, Juri and Gabri felt intimidated.

    Juri was able to see above the snake''s head, its basic information:

    [Giant Hunter Snake - Level 15()]

    "This thing is strong, but it is very big... its disadvantages should be obvious, but due to the rules, this thing should have a lot of stamina before it dies..." - Said Juri frowning.

    Gabri also frowned, wondering how to proceed.

    "The chest... can it be destroyed?" - Gabri asked.

    "Your Grenade Launcher?" - Juri asked and Gabri only nodded.

    "Look... I don''t know, do you want to test it?" - Juri asked.

    Gabri thinks, then said. - "You''re fast, right?"

    "Sure, I''m fucking fast!" - Juri says confidently.

    "Then go and lure the snake away from the tree as far as you can, then I''ll blow it up!" - Gabri said.

    Juri closed his face hearing that, looking at her with a raised eyebrow and a closed mouth.

    "So while I run and fuck myself, you''re going to send explosives? What if it hits me?" - Juri asks indignantly.

    "You''ll be fine even if you get hit, you don''t get scars or lose limbs." - Gabri said.

    "Just because nothing gets scarred on my body like that doesn''t mean I won''t die! I''m sure if a fucking explosion hits me, I''m going to die!" - Juri shouted.

    Gabri rolled her eyes, but it was obvious that she was joking, but didn''t bother to exin.

    "Just get her out of the tree, I''lle out and keep shooting at her, you throw grenades and so will I, let''s kill her!"

    Juri nodded snorting this time, so they talked some more about the n, before acting!

    Juri moved forward and the snake looked at her, but didn''t move.

    Then Juri pulled out his Ak-47, took aim, and started firing!

    Soon the painful hissing came from the snake being hit, then it started to descend and go towards Juri at high speed.

    Its body must be about 20~30 meters long, being as thick as a refrigerator, which shows that that tree is really huge!

    Juri was shocked by the size of the snake, so she shouted. - "IF IT''S GOING TO HELP, I THINK IT''S TIME!"

    At her shout, Gabri waiting moved forward, a grenade in hand, and already threw it, falling close to the snake''s slithering body and exploding, causing it to hiss shrilly as it raised its body high and swayed in pain.

    Juri stopped running, took aim, and began firing, reloading and firing!

    Fury was found in the eyes of the snake, which leaped towards Gabri, who''s eyes widened and began to run!

    Juri pulled out a grenade and threw it close to the snake, soon it exploded and again its hissing.

    At this point, 3/5 of the snake''s HP was lost!

    Gabri quickly pulled out her sledgehammer, turned and ran towards the snake, agonizing in pain, looking at Juri.

    But then she heard footsteps, when she looked, she saw Gabri jumping and the next instant a loud, muffled sound rang out, the snake''s mind leaving its body for a moment!

    "RUN!" - Roared Juri, Gabri didn''t think twice, abandoning her sledgehammer for now and running after throwing a grenade.

    The snake was about to regain consciousness when the grenade exploded and its head slowly lifting, it was forced into the air!

    Then Juri pulled out Gabri''s grenadeuncher, which he had borrowed, aimed at its body, and fired!

    The grenade came down, hit, and exploded!

    With a shrill hiss, the snake began to disappear, and Juri received a reward:

    [+15,000 XP!]

    That was a lot of XP, equivalent to killing 150 Level 10 Tigers!

    Juri was happy about that, XP is never too much!

    But on top of that, there was the loot, high quality sacrificial materials!

    "Why are these things glowing?" - Gabri asked looking at the materials that fell from the snake.

    "Well... maybe because it is a much stronger creature than others, it gives much better sacrificial materials... wait..." - Juri bent down and picked up a piece of cloth that fell.

    "What''s that?" - Gabri asked confused.

    [Bandana of the Giant yer(Rare)]

    Description: A bandana made from one of the scales of the "Giant yer Snake", refined to the point of bing a cloth!

    Effect: +20 Agility

    Effect: +10 Strength

    Effect: +10 Constitution

    Effect: +10 Intelligence

    Effect: +10% Night Vision!

    "Uwo! That''s a good thing!" - Juri said smiling.

    "Good, how? I don''t see any inscription on that!" - Gabri said curiously.

    "You know role-ying games?"

    Gabri nodded, she''s not an idiot, she understands a bit and has yed a few games.

    "This has effects just like RPG items, if equipped, it will passively improve some physical aspects, but it seems that its main function is improvement in night vision ability!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "How do you know that?" - Gabri asked.

    "Dimension, I created it! I receive information about things I discover! Magic item that fell, I get information, do I need to exin more?" - Juri asks rolling his eyes, Gabri said nothing.

    "Can I test?" - Gabri asks and Juri smoothly hands her the bandana.

    Gabri takes off her helmet and puts on the bandana, where she soon feels a wave of energy strengthening her, which surprises her, not to mention that her vision has be a little strange, the shadows in her field of vision bing clearer.

    "Impressive!" - Gabri said astonished.

    "You can stay, I''d rather not cover my face or hair, I''m too beautiful to hide such beauty!" - Said Juri in a nascent tone.

    Gabri growled lightly and said. - "I don''t have to, it''s nice, but I wear the helmet."

    "Hey, that''s a bandana, not a helmet, you can wear yours over the bandana, beast!" - Said Juri rudely as he rolled his eyes.

    Gabri stopped, a little embarrassed for not realizing this, put the bandana back on, coughed and said. - "Trunk!"

    "Oh, that''s right!" - Said Juri, collecting the resources on the ground and running to the trunk, which she pulled out from the roots and without further ado opened it!

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23

    (Still in 3rd person vision!)

    Juri without further ado opened the chest, where in moments the glow that surrounded her, as well as the fanciful sound disappeared, then she saw the things inside.

    Two items in all!

    What caught Juri''s attention was a book, her eyes sparkled and she picked it up.

    [Skill Book - ming Palm(Magic)]

    "What is written?" - Gabri asks, not understanding the writing on the cover.

    "It says it''s a book that has a magic called [ming Palm]!" - Said Juri smiling happily, as it will help her immensely!

    Gabri was surprised, so she asked to take a look, full of curiosity, Juri handed it to her, also curious to see if anything would happen.

    So Gabri stood with the book in hand, before she started blinking in surprise, then calmed down and said. - "Apparently I can... consume the book to learn what is written... what a strange feeling!"

    Juri was surprised at her saying this, so excitedly she asked how exactly and soon understood.

    Gabri exined to her that by touching the book, she received the information that she was not properly connected to this Dimension and that the knowledge in the book is in a specialnguage.

    In order to have ess to its contents, she would need to sacrifice the book in order to understand future books of the samenguage.

    In other words, the book would be consumed for her to discover a newnguage, but the existing knowledge itself will be wasted.

    "I understand, but I already know thenguage due to my connection, I want to!" - Said Juri without hesitation, eyes shining with intensity.

    Gabri handed him the book, no need to fight anyway.

    Smiling, Juri left it in Inventory for now and looked at thest item, which was a small purse.

    ''Is it?''- Juri wondered having an idea of what it is.

    But upon picking it up, he was disappointed.

    [Potions Bag(Small)]

    Description: When opened, it will randomly deliver 5 basic potions, small chance of a more advanced one!

    Juri was sad, but soon opened the pouch and the next instant 5 items appeared in his Inventory.

    "That bag contained some of the Elixirs, let me see their effects first." - Said Juri taking out the 5 potions.

    3 HP Potions, 1 Poison Resistance Potion and 1 MP Potion!

    "Those 3 in red color, are Healing Potions, from what you''re saying, it''s low quality, I think it''s pretty much the Death Element Healing Rituals with an average Negative Energy expenditure." - Said Juri analyzing.

    It recovers 50 HP the instant it is taken, as well as it will recover 5 HP per second for 30 seconds, in all it will recover 200 HP!

    Gabri listened carefully and asked about the others.

    "It says it is a potion that increases resistance to all kinds of poison by 50% for 30 minutes!

    This one here is simr to the Healing Potion, only instead of healing wounds, it recovers Magic Energy, the energy you use to use whatever is in that book." - Said Juri which Gabri understood.

    "I think you better keep 1 of the Healing Potions in case of emergency, I''ll keep the other 2 in my storage since we don''t know the resistance of those things." - Said Juri passing the potion to Gabri, who nodded took it and looked at it for a while.

    She was quite curious about it.

    "Would you like to test one?

    I think we will find a lot of them over time, as far as I know, there are chances of monsters dropping these potions, just like the snake dropped the bandana, so if you want to test the effect to see if it can be trusted, now is the time!" - Said Juri, which Gabri didn''t hesitate to pull up her shirt sleeve and immediately pull out a machete!

    She then made a deep cut on her arm, her expression twisting just a little in pain.

    Next she with her mouth took the lid off the potion, then poured it into the wound.

    Juri wanted to say something, but left it quiet and just let Gabri watch as the wound magically healed.

    The feeling is very different from receiving a Healing Ritual, as the affected area ages faster for healing.

    In other words, it feels the pain more intensely, pain that it would feel during the healing process, until it closes up.

    In the case of the potion, she felt no pain, in fact the pain stopped in moments, she felt a numbness as if it were an anesthetic.

    "Is that... can all monsters drop that?" - Gabri asked seriously.

    "The chances are low, only mutants and very powerful ones have such chances, weaker animals, the chances are extremely low or almost zero!" - Juri said.

    Gabri nodded, having several ns in her mind, then said. - "When will you exin everything to Mr. Pietro?"

    "Well, I wanted to do some basic research, because there are many things I don''t know, one of the things I want to know, is how strong the Rulers are!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "Rulers?" - Gabri narrowed her eyes and asked seriously.

    "From the information I received, there are requirements, which I have no idea what they are, for a creature to appear that could be a random animal, only much more powerful, the snake we faced, at most would be a childpared to the Rulers!" - Juri said seriously.

    "And you would tell me when you have such a thing here?!" - Gabri asked seriously, wanting very badly to hit Juri.

    "Don''t worry, if ites up I just need to get us out of here, not to mention I''ll be warned if a Ruler shows up.

    I wanted to investigate the boundaries a bit, get some precious items of course, before I talk to Mr. Pietro, at least give him a base of what to find here." - Juri said seriously.

    Gabri looked at her thoughtfully, then just nodded.

    Then they started to replenish their ammunition, Gabri asked them to continue hunting the monsters.

    Juri smiled and nodded, and together they continued to hunt!

    ...

    At some point in the hunt, Gabri got used to kill the animals and she began to find it fun!

    Not to mention that even though she didn''t like Juri much at first, Gabri admits that his sexist and idioticments help keep her spirits up.

    What bothers Gabri, is that Juri really wants to fuck her, this is quite obvious in the smiles she sends her, a certain tension that arises after some difficult confrontation and so on.

    But at one point, Gabri just stopped being bothered by this, she even smiled sometimes, showing that she was beginning to appreciate Juri''s presence.

    And Juri noticed this and loved how things were progressing!

    And finally, it was time to rest!

    After 4 hours of hunting, the duo was very tired, Juri less so, because in the process he had risen to Level 43.

    So Juri was very smiling and energetic, while Gabri was sweating a lot, since the climate in the forest is very tropical, in other words, hot!

    Together with her armor which is also hot, it turned out that she was feeling very hot and sweating a lot.

    But Gabri was trained and used to such a situation, so she neverined.

    But when Juri passed her a bottle of ice water, she epted without hesitation!

    "How about we camp here for the next few hours?" - Juri asked smiling, being that here they had just dealt with a Level 13 Giant Rabbit.

    "I''ll set up the perimeter!" - Gabri said, walking over to Juri to ask for things.

    "No need, I already told you, the creatures don''t leave their areas, the nearest animai is about 50 meters from us and dare not approach, since technically, this area is Giant Rabbit''s!" - Juri said quite nonchntly.

    Gabri looked at her seriously.

    "I''m not kidding, it''s the rules, it''s like a role-ying game, the generated monsters follow a schedule, where they will be hanging around in the given area, if the yer gets close, then it will start attacking!

    So as long as we don''t leave here, we won''t have any problems, maybe if other people were here, I would spend time making sound traps and so on, but it''s just the two of us here, don''t worry." - Said Juri smiling as she exined to Gabri.

    Gabri sighed and decided to trust, she sat down on a log and started to take off her armor, exposing her muscr body covered in sweat.

    Juri sniffed a little, Gabri''s smell getting more intense now, she was smelly before, the smell now got even more intense and good!

    But Juri controlled herself, smiling as she took wood from the Inventory, soon getting an idea.

    Taking the book of [ming Palm], Juri decided to open it and read a bit, but there was so much confusing... she just decided to consume the book and learn it!

    [You learn the "ming Palm" Active Skill!]

    In moments a myriad of information entered Juri''s mind, making her understand many things, something deeper of Magic and Mana, Juri was touching the principles of the Elements, but the knowledge given is extremely rudimentary and iplete.

    The most significant thing she achieved, was to learn more of the Fire Element, but only something very vague.

    And forcefully she learned the [ming Palm] Magic, without understanding so well its structure, the steps to form it or etc., it was like simply getting a new arm, but already knowing how to use it without problems, without having to go through adaptation or anything like that.

    Juri felt embarrassed and sad, a little regretful, maybe if she had concentrated on reading the book, learning normally, she could gather much more useful information, but she wants to do things quickly, it results in this!

    [ming Palm, Lv.1]

    Type: Active

    Effect: Magic that is activated when the palm is open, gathering your Mana in it along with the Fire Element! Cost: 10~11 Mana! ming Damage: +1%! Distance: 30 cm!

    Obviously a touch-type magic, it could at most move 30 cm away from the palm before breaking apart.

    Juri stood thoughtfully, before extending her palm and activating the Skill, unlike the [Mana Trigger], which she developed and could manipte in better ways.

    The [ming Palm] she needed to activate as if it was amand, soon her palm was covered in mes, startling Gabri by taking on water.

    Then Juri with her hands on fire, touched the wood and fuel, soon the fire appearing and then Juri undid the Magic, still losing 10 of Mana.

    "That... you did Ritual with the Energy Entity?" - Gabri asked narrowing her eyes.

    The Energy Entity is one of the most vtile and cruel, its Rituals, Abilities and Talents being the ones that consume the most Sanity, in return they are quite powerful.

    And the Energy Entity does very well with firearms and all kinds of electrical appliances.

    But the existing knowledge of the Energy Entity is little, there are few in the order that made agreements and received powers from the Energy Element.

    The best known was the Energy Cult, which were maniacs craving chaos and fun.

    So there is a lot of prejudice about the Energy Entity and those who make agreements with them.

    The me that Juri has just conjured in her palm, even though it has no Negative Energy individuals, is still a me and from Gabri''s knowledge, only the Energy Element is capable of generating mes.

    But then she concentrated and saw that these are normal mes, not purple and blue mes.

    "That... what?" - Gabri asked without understanding.

    "It''s that book, I just consumed it to learn its contents, the [ming Palm], I spend my Magic Energy to generate mes in my palm!" - Said Juri exining to Gabri''s surprise.

    Gabri curious began to ask how this worked, what did Juri sacrifice for this power, how much did she sacrifice?

    If it was just a tiny bit of Sanity, Gabri won''t see a problem, but if she sacrificed a lot of Sanity for the ability to generate mes in her palm, she''s going to talk a lot, because it''s a very useless thing!

    "Sacrifice? I sacrificed nothing!" - Said Juri in surprise at Gabri talking so much.

    "Nothing? You acquired the ability to generate mes and you sacrificed nothing?" - Gabri asked shocked.

    "Gabri my beautiful, Magic Energy is different from Negative Energy... if I were to put it in simple terms, Magic Energy is something that exists in all human beings, I can sense that you have a pretty significant amount, it''s just that it''s stagnant and stationary!

    But the focus is that the Magical Energy, is something less vtile and potentially being like Nature, since it exists everywhere...

    it''s hard to exin because I don''t know much either, only recently I started to progress in the area, but understand that the Magical Energy is like a school subject, that you study to understand, at most you will sacrifice time, in some cases money!

    As for Negative Energy, this is something that is not from our world, but from another world, the Paranormal Entities are from another world, so why would they support us without anything in return? That is why they receive sacrifice, since they have no reason to support us willingly!

    Not Magic Energy, it''s already here, we can only me our ancestors for not noticing it, potentially due to the existence of Negative Energy, where it was much easier to sacrifice things for powers, than to spend a lifetime studying and potentially achieve nothing!"

    Gabri hearing this, widened her eyes and found herself contemtive, amazed at such a revtion.

    "How do you use Magic Energy?" - Gabri asked seriously.

    "Like I said, I''m still learning, but I could only feel it through Meditation, but I think I can help you feel it faster, do you want to try?" - Asked Juri curious, as even the [ming Palm] being forced on her mind gave her some hints and ideas.

    Gabri agreed, if it''s a way to get stronger, who is she toin?

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24(+18)

    (Back to Juri''s vision!)

    Well, with the decision to try to help Gabri feel the Magic Energy, I help her take off the rest of her armor, but not without first making the preparations for our lunch, I''ll make some delicious soup!

    But in the meantime, let''s focus on this muscr beauty that smells so fucking good!

    "Seriously, you smell great!" - I say in praise, but get no response.

    Then Gabri sits kneeling on her legs, and I go to her broad, muscr back, where I soon touch her.

    "Nice firm muscles, shows your hard work!" - I say nodding slightly.

    "Cut the crap and get started!" - Gabri says while probably rolling her eyes.

    Then smiling, I touch her back with my hands, telling her to close her eyes and stay focused!

    Then I do the same, where I start moving the Mana from inside my body, which flows in a controlled way, then I gently start to expel it from my body, focusing it in my palm.

    Then I inject it into Gabri''s body, who immediately shivers and starts to sweat, I keep an eye on her HP, but it''s not diminishing.

    I also watch how much ising out of my body, I just let my Mana enter her body smoothly and luckily I see that it is leaking out of her body little by little.

    So I stand there expending my Mana, while Gabri shudders and sweats, her eyes firmly closed.

    I do this until she lets out a big sigh and I stop, watching her breathe heavily.

    "Did you feel it?" - I ask.

    "There''s no way you can''t feel it...it''s so...different!" - Gabri says with one hand resting on the floor, smiling slightly as she looks at me... what a beautiful smile.

    "So, what did you think?" - I ask curious.

    "It''s amazing! I''m speechless, even though it hurts and makes me feel full, I could feel that... it was something warm... something that wanted to help me...

    I can feel something still, but it''s... very vague!" - Gabri saidughing, which I can''t quite understand.

    "But then, are you okay, hurt?" - I ask worriedly, since her HP doesn''t inform me anything.

    But then Gabri does something that surprises me, she turns around a bit, grabs my cor, pulls me in and immediately seals my lips, where I wide my eyes wide open, because fuck, I didn''t expect that!

    Her tongue invades my mouth, I''m looking into her closed eyes as her lips seal mine.

    But she didn''t stay long in my surprise, I soon start kissing back!

    That''s what I fucking wanted, how can I back out?

    Soon I''m hugging her thick neck due to her trapezius, kissing her intensely back and holy shit, what a hot kiss!

    Soon she is hugging me with her strong arms, slimy soundsing from our kiss, then I feel her hold my breast and then she pushes me away.

    Ie back to me at that moment, where I start to look at her with surprise and doubt.

    Gabri smiles at me and says. - "You got what you wanted, so don''t let me down!"

    She says immediately taking off her shirt, exposing her huge and strong breasts to me, not to mention drop dead gorgeous!

    I am really very confused, am I hallucinating?

    I open my Status, I see that everything is normal, why did she change so suddenly?

    "What? You''ve been flirting with me all the way here, my heart is not made of iron you perverted bitch!" - Says Gabri snorting and then pulling me in for a kiss again.

    Then, probably annoyed by my dy and confusion, she grabs my shirt and rips it off, showing my vest below, which she takes off me with ease.

    She then holds me and lifts me up, where she immediately buries her beautiful face in my breasts, where I look at the top of her head with white hair.

    Next I let out a happy moan as she wraps one of my breasts around her and nibbles on my nipple.

    But well, it''s time to stop being so passive!

    Firming my feet on the floor, I open my Inventory and take out a mattress, throwing it on the floor!

    Gabri is surprised, but smiles and then throws me on the mattress, hell bitch!

    She moves forward and soon sits up from my crotch.

    "Oh, I''m feeling something pretty hard, I wonder how big it is, since it didn''t feel like it did, so it must be tiny, right?" - Gabri said while smiling, something that made me quite hurt, but I answer smiling!

    "Don''t worry honey, you''re not the only one with lots of muscles, I also have a very muscr member who was quite displeased with yourment!" - I say fiercely and sit up, hugging her and soon sucking on one of those huge breasts I so desire!

    Besides its smell, the taste is also delicious, the texture so soft, Gabri is too perfect, my God!

    (Here we are again, 3rd person vision, because it''s better to write!)

    Gabri sitting on Juri''s crotch, hugging his head forced on one of her breasts, which Juri was sucking hard, making Gabri sensually bite her lower lip, while her crotch rubbed against Juri''s, stirring something that was growing and furiously wanting to break free!

    Juri sucking hard on Gabri''s nipple who let out a few giggles as she asked. - "Do you only know how to act like a baby?"

    But Juri didn''t listen as one of his hands went down, touching Gabri''s abdomen, feeling the soft texture of her skin, while sliding sometimes across her scars, then arriving at her cracked abdomen, feeling the strong texture of the muscles.

    But Juri''s fingers didn''t stay there long, as they went down reaching the whitetail around Gabri''s waist, who shuddered a little.

    Juri held on fiercely not to squeeze the tail, so his fingers slid into Gabri''s thick military pants, slowly pulling them down and exposing more of her white skin, a bit of her strong buttocks.

    Gabri soon raised her eyebrows and giggled when Juri''s hand stopped pulling down her pants and slipped into her, soon touching her vagina and already slipping a finger in there.

    She let out a happy moan, Juri feeling his middle finger being squeezed by Gabri''s vagina as it became increasingly wet and hot.

    Soon Gabri makes her stop sucking her breasts, lifting her beautiful face, focusing on her beautiful blue eyes, before kissing her fiercely on her lips while moving her crotch sensually with Juri''s hand on her pussy!

    But then they realized that for more, they had to get rid of thest obstacle, namely her pants!

    Gabri hurriedly got up to take off her thick pants, which Juri, sitting down, helped her, pulling off her pants and exposing her wide, strong waist, along with her pussy with thick, pink lips, where above is arge triangle of white hair.

    Gabri wanted to sit down again, but Juri wrapped his arms around her waist and buried her face in his crotch, surprising her and making her blush heavily.

    Soon she moaned loudly as she bit her thumb, while Juri sucked and licked her pussy, slimy sounds echoing.

    In the midst of this, Juri helped her take off her pants, which flew away.

    Gabri was naked, wearing only her shoes, which Juri slowly removed, and soon her big feet were naked as well.

    Juri was fiercely sucking Gabri''s pussy, who, with her hands on her waist, was trembling with eyes quivering in ecstasy, thinking that Juri is very good at the tongue and for some reason is getting even better!

    (Author: Due to the skill "Cunnilingus"!)

    But Gabri wanted more, she was very curious about something, so holding Juri''s head, Gabri pushed her away from her all honeyed pussy.

    Smiling, Gabri knelt down, her face at the same height as Juri''s sitting, before touching her breast and pushing her down onto the mattress!

    Then her eyesnded on the constantly pulsating bulge in Juri''s crotch, then she unbuttoned, followed by pulling down the zipper, then something big popped out of Juri''s pants, Gabri being amazed at the huge 12 inch penis, very thick, strong and beautiful!

    Gabri has had many rtionships, as well as several idents with Paranormal Creatures, so the size of Juri''s cock is nowhere near thergest she has ever seen or received.

    But in human terms, Juri certainly has the biggest penis she''s ever seen, not to mention it''s quite beautiful.

    But without much thought, Gabri grabbed the pants and pulled them down, letting next to the enormous length, the thick, heavy balls breathe!

    Then taking off the bothersome fabric, Gabri pulled Juri''s legs apart, bending them and then taking off her shoes and throwing them away.

    Juri was lying down and watching the muscr beauty take off her shoes, smiling at her with a me in those red eyes.

    Juri eventually looked over and saw the fire, reaching out and throwing it in her inventory, she takes care of those thingster!

    For now she wants to focus on the muscr hottie undressing her!

    And this muscr hottie as she took off herst shoe, held tightly onto his waist, before lowering her head towards his cock.

    Juri''s eyes sparkled with anticipation and without saying anything, Gabri kissed the tip that was leaking a transparent liquid.

    And from this kiss, which her head didn''t move, she soon began to lower her head as she swallowed Juri''s cock, who widened his eyes and then bit his lips, clenching his fists and celebrating in his mind.

    Gabri soon began to make some choking sounds as she tried to swallow more and more of Juri''s long length and thickness, so far it was only in her mouth.

    But soon Gabri put her head down hard. - "Holy shit!" - Juri cursed as she squirmed.

    Gabri had her throat expanded as Juri''s long, thick cock invaded her.

    Choking sounds echoed, Gabri''s eyes watering as she shuddered slightly.

    Juri biting her lips in ecstasy, squirming as this was too good, Gabri''s tight, wet, hot throat was fantastic!

    Gabri did it all the way to the base, her teeth touching the base of Juri''s cock, her thin chin pressing a little on his hot balls.

    Gabri with her eyes closed tightly, nodded and Juri again cursed!

    Then Gabri pulled her head back quickly, breathing fast and coughing, while Juri''s penis is very erect, all wet and throbbing fiercely!

    It''s even bigger and harder, maybe 32 cm.

    Juri was smiling through clenched teeth, looking at Gabri with great lust!

    Soon she sat up, hugging Gabri and pushing her down onto the mattress, Gabri couldn''t resist, finishing smiling.

    Soon Juri held her thick, strong thighs, spreading them apart, showing her pink pussy and white triangr forest.

    Juri rubbed her thumb over the entrance, sticking it in before pulling out and a slimy liquid oozed out.

    Soon Juri stuck her hand in her Inventory and pulled out something, nothing less than a Camisinha!

    Gabri was surprised, but smiled, having a certain relief.

    Then taking the condom to her mouth, Juri bit down and tore it open, pulling out its contents, quickly wrapping his cock with it, which almost didn''t fit.

    "What a messy thing!" - Said Juri nodding his head.

    "The Order has some special Camisinhas, ask for themter!" - Said Gabri smiling and soon forced her legs to Juri''s sides and continued. - "Now stop talking and fuck the fuck out of me!"

    "Yes ma''am!" - Shouted Juri holding his encased cock and bringing it to the entrance of Gabri''s pussy.

    Then he teased her a little, which caused her to receive an annoyed growl from Gabri, along with her expectant and angry look.

    Then without further teasing, Juri slid in and pushed forward, his cock sliding in with some ease because of how wet Gabri''s pussy was.

    Gabri arched her back and her waist a little as she moaned sharply, trembling and rolling her eyes slightly.

    Juri clenched her teeth and fists, as she rammed deeper and deeper into Gabri, who soon wrapped her long muscr legs around her waist, forcing her in all at once!

    Both of them let out loud moans of pleasure, their bodies trembling, Gabri''s more intensely, since it had been a long time since they hadst done it.

    Soon Gabri''s body dropped to the mattress, stopping arching, her chest rising and falling, her eyes somewhat misty.

    "Put it in hard!" - Gabri said in a gentle, longing tone.

    Juri swallowed her saliva seeing this scene, that expression, that body, the sensation... Juri felt like she was in paradise!

    And without further ado, she began to flex her hips, Gabri''s legs around her waist being weaker.

    So Gabri''s moans began to echo, as Juri clenched her teeth slightly and shed her crotch with Gabri''s, the sound of flesh colliding sounding melodious.

    Gradually the piston movement getting faster and stronger, Gabri''s moans getting louder, soon she was hugging Juri tightly and kissing her, while Juri leaned over her, thrusting into her pussy without stopping!

    The melodious sh of echoing flesh, the sensual sounds of the pair, the intense and sensual smell spreading.

    Both were in their own world of pleasure, desiring more and more of each other!

    In the process a popping sound echoed, Juri and Gabri felt a difference in sensation, the condom burst.

    "Keep going... only take it off... when you''re going to cum- aaaahhh~" - Gabri moaned loudly as she snorted.

    Juri loved this and thrust even faster and harder, both going crazy with each other, kissing with intensity and passion!

    Soon the position changed when Juri was the one lying down, Gabri rode on his cock, her knees touching the sides, while she rolled on Juri''s cock, going up and down.

    Juri was writhing in pleasure, helping a little as she moved her hips too, but Gabri was doing all the work as she moaned loudly, squeezing her beautiful white breasts, pinching those pink nipples.

    So Gabri rode Juri for a while, until Juri sat up and hugged her tightly, making her stop riding her, while she started frantically thrusting, both of them knowing it''s time to finish!

    Juri moaned and growled loudly as she thrust into Gabri''s pussy, who looked up and shuddered.

    Finally Juri climaxed, withdrawing his cock in a hurry, Gabri falling backwards, and soon the heavy, cumden jets were flying, hitting her!

    Gabri soon found herself covered in cum, while Juri shuddered and moaned sharply in pleasure.

    Gabri smiled and touched herself, loving the remaining sensation in her body.

    Then Juri did something, she moved forward and dropped Gabri on the mattress, then her delicate hand reaching for her pussy and soon began frantically touching and fingering it.

    Gabri was surprised and shuddered, Juri put her fingers deep inside and started sucking her breast as well.

    Gabri squirmed, she really wasn''t expecting this, but because she was close to her limit too, Juri made her orgasm very quickly!

    Her crotch rose and with a loud roar, Gabri squirted far away, before copsing with heavy breathing.

    Juri who brought her to orgasm, breathed a relieved and proud breath, before falling onto Gabri''s torso, her face between her breasts and there she closed her eyes.

    "I''m not sleeping, just let me enjoy the feeling and... that wonderful smell!" - Said Juri to Gabri who frowned slightly, but soon softened.

    Gabri then looked up at the treetops, her breathing gasping, then the glow in her eyes, that burning me was gone, a calmness came, followed by anger, her body shuddering.

    Soon she looked at Juri above her, the anger intensifying, but quickly calming down, she looked up, adjusting her breathing as much as she could, thinking hard about what just happened.

    Perhaps if it wasn''t for her controlling herself now, Juri would be in serious trouble, for Gabri really would have gone mad!

    As for the reason for this, it is obviously caused by the [Magic Energy] that Juri injected into Gabri, who messed with things she shouldn''t have!

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25

    (Juri''s view!)

    After this intense and tasty fun, we rested for almost 2 hours, naturally I handed Gabri a few gallons of water to clean herself, since she got dirty from my semen!

    I joked that she looked beautiful, but she sent me a cold look... gee, what happened? Is this woman bipr?

    But well, after the rest, I naturally finished my soup, which I ate happily, and Gabri was very quiet.

    Then I ended up showing her the [Mana Trigger], where finally Gabri reacted better.

    I exined the problems I had, I even demonstrated by purposely making Mana explode in my hand, it hurt like hell.

    Curious, she asked why, even if I failed so badly, I kept going? What if I am wrong? What if I cause permanent damage?

    Thenughing I said: As long as I don''t hit what my body can handle, I won''t die and I won''t run the risk of permanent damage, so don''t worry, beautiful!

    Just as I said I need to get stronger, because if I can master Magic, we can stop the Sacrifices and contracts with Entities, which in my view, is no different than making a Pact with the Devil!

    So if with my pain, I can develop a manageable and stable power path, that will help humanity resist the other side, then I will be more than happy to help.

    In the end I live in this world now, I don''t wish for the Other Side to be powerful and cause chaos in the world.

    Of course, the world has horrible people, the society is quite unbnced at certain points, not to mention that little by little humans are destroying the itself.

    But in the end this is history, humans develop, we may be destroying the, but many are working to fix it and improve it.

    So it''s not because of those who try to fuck with the world, that everybody should pay, that''s something unfair.

    Of course, in the end the creatures from the Other Side don''t care about justice, only force and killing!

    That''s why we need such strength, we can ignore the killing, but we need the strength to keep life as it is, allow the people to progress.

    Simply put, I love movies, series, games, food and so on, should the Paranormal be powerful and influence the world in drastic ways, all these areas will be greatly affected.

    I may not be an idealistic and kind human, I am selfish and hypocritical, my reason for fighting for humanity is not for its good, but so that it can continue to stand and generate content for my leisure!

    Of course I didn''t say this, I spoke in a more humanitarian tone to Gabri, because it''s not entirely a lie, I just hid my selfishness.

    But this seems to have won me some points with her.

    ...

    But well, after the rest, we went back to hunting and exploration, where we actively killed and hunted the animals, when we found Felines of Level 11~15, without hesitation we used our Firearms, these things are too fast!

    But otherwise we were able to deal using our White Weapons, so we collected many precious materials, even some Rare quality materials dropped, same rarity as the materials given by the [Giant Hunting Snake].

    Some HP and MP potions also dropped, as well as a few Negative Energy potions and only 2 Sanity potions...

    When I told her about the Sanity Potion, Gabri was shocked, so she asked to test it, I allowed her, she took it and her mood improved.

    The other one we kept.

    For now I took out a notebook and made several notes, Gabri also made notes of what she had understood.

    I see everything from a more technical and quantified point of view, Gabri is new to all this and is still getting used to it, as well as having a lot of experience as an Agent of the Order, so she is able to analyze more things than I can.

    So we spent another 4 hours hunting and collecting resources.

    In the process we dropped 2 Skill Books, one called [Eagle Eyes] and thest being [Enhanced Agility].

    Both Passive Skills, which I didn''t learn, I wanted Gabri to sacrifice [Eagle Eyes] to learn thenguage of the books.

    She did, so I told her to try to learn [Enhanced Agility], but... the book was absorbed by her... it turns out that unlike Active Skills, Passive Skills must be learned by consuming the books...

    "In other words, we sacrificed the [Eagle Eyes] for nothing!" - I say with a sad expression.

    Gabri not reacting much to what I said, just feeling the changes in her flexibility and senses.

    And well, after spending almost 10 hours, surely it was time for us to leave!

    We explored what I had to explore, if we continue we will probably fulfill the requirement and call a BOSS, which will only be problematic for us, as it must be a version at least 10 times bigger than your average version.

    Leaving the Dungeon, I see the time, almost 8 pm.

    Gabri picks up her cell phone and notices countless messages, she answers quickly, then we talk a little, tomorrow we will talk to Mr. Pietro about all this.

    I then send a message to him, telling him to clear his schedule tomorrow, that at 7 o''clock, I will meet with him and Gabri, because it is something connected to my powers that can benefit the whole Order and Humanity!

    Whereupon I received only one message: Ok!

    The next morning, bright and early!

    I go to Gabri''s room, who opened the door when I was about 4 meters from her door.

    Sheing out well-dressed, I notice something. - "Your muscles...seem smaller?"

    "That book you made me absorb...did it do that to me?" - Gabri asks frowning, not least because there is no sacrifice.

    "Oh, I get it!" - I say smiling.

    "What?" - Gabri asks frowning.

    "[Enhanced Agility], let''s say in a game, we have 3 Physical Attributes, those being: Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    Before you were focused on the following order [Strength], [Constitution] andstly [Agility]!

    So let''s say your Strength before was 100 Points, Constitution 80 Points, but Agility was only 40 Points, showing that before you weren''t flexible at all and because of therge muscles, your mobility was very limited.

    But with [Enhanced Agility], that Agility of 40 Points, may have gone up to 60 Points, significantly closing the gap, respectively modified your body to adapt better, that''s why your muscles shrunk, it doesn''t mean you lost them and got weaker, just that...

    they are morepressed and your joints are more flexible, I guess now you can touch your back, right?" - I ask smiling as I finish with a little joke.

    Gabri frowns, ignores the joke and seems to understand the analogy I used, then sighing she says. - "Let''s not keep Mr. Pietro waiting!"

    I nodded and soon we were off to the old man''s office, time to make him have a heart attack!

    "Gabri, Juri!" - Mr. Pietro said in his grave tone, looking at us.

    I can tell he''s tired, he''s probably worked too hard, so first of all, I take a potion from my Inventory.

    "Take this, it will take away your tiredness!" - I say and he looks at the potion.

    "What is it?" - He asks taking it and looking curiously at the strange bottle and the yellowish liquid inside.

    "It''s a Rest Potion, it takes away much of the physical and mental fatigue!" - I say, he doesn''t seem to believe me.

    "That''s right, the reason we''re here today is to talk about it and more... Juri showed me his amazing powers... which is simply illogical!" - Gabri said going forward.

    "Hmmm... I understand... wait, did you make a contract? Are you okay?" - Mr.

    Pietro asks worriedly as he notices Gabri thinner.

    "I''m fine, I used something called [Book of Ability] from Juri''s powers, which made my body more flexible and I thinkpressed my muscles to do so, my strength has not decreased at all, in fact...

    I even feel stronger!" - Said Gabri clenching her fists and veins appeared as her arm showed her iron muscles.

    "Ok, exin everything to me better!" - Said Mr. Pietro cing the potion on the table and hinting for us to sit down.

    "Well, you better take the potion first, feel its effects, it will help you believe what we are about to say!" - I say as I sit down.

    Mr. Pietro looks at the potion, hesitates, but takes the lid off and takes its contents, he stares wide-eyed and stops taking it halfway through.

    "That... interesting!" - He says touching his lips looking at the potion.

    "How is it made?" - He asks seriously.

    "I have no idea, but I''ll show you where you can get more of them, but see, these here..." - I start pulling more potions from my Inventory and ce them neatly on the table.

    Soon I exin their effects, Mr. Pietro listening attentively, when I talk about the Sanity Potion, he gets serious and asks if it''s true, Gabri says yes, she took one and her mind stabilized in moments, even one of the disturbances she had disappeared.

    I look at her and ask. - "You were crazy?"

    But she just looks at me and doesn''t answer.

    So without further ado, I start exining about the [yer Body], the lie I told Gabri, the same one I tell Mr. Pietro, who is impressed.

    "I see, so this is and is not your real body! As long as you have what let''s say, be your [Vitality], you will stay alive, even if there is only 1% left, you are on the verge of death, you will still be able to exercise 100% of your capabilities without problems, right?" - He asks what I affirm.

    "And let''s not test it, you and this ogre here are too strong, you might use more strength than you should and end up fucking up my Vitality in one shot!" - I say hastily, I don''t want to die.

    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t suggest something so... radical!" - Mr. Pietro said calmly, then asked to continue.

    So I say that because my body is present in several dimensions and so on, as well as I have this power to have information about everything that affects my body and so on, I say about the [Magic Energy], where I say my assumptions.

    I talk about [Magical Energy] being present in everybody, but being something more difficult to find and understand, not to mention that there is [Negative Energy], which is much easier to strengthen than spending a lifetime to understand something only to experience it and end up dying.

    And Mr. Pietro got very intense and serious when I talked about the [Magic Energy], so when I spoke my assumption.

    I said that the [Negative Energy], is the Energy of the [Negative Dimension], just like the Entities are technically the Gods there, their rulers, so the creatures of that ce shouldn''t sacrifice so much for their strength.

    We humans, on the other hand, are not their "neighbors" or "children", so the sacrifices and us striving to make them happy in exchange for some power.

    In the end they are not Humans nor of our world, they use us to have influence in our world, I even said that this is more like a Pact with a Devil, than anything else.

    Then I talked about [Magic Energy] being the true strength of humans, I even showed my [ming Palm] and [Mana Shot], which shocked Mr. Pietro due to theck of Negative Energy.

    I told them that I sacrificed nothing but time and effort learning this, all I needed was to understand the basis of Mana in my "3 years" of meditation and study.

    They believed me, and I just spiced up the lie to make it sound like an even more concrete truth.

    Mr. Pietro asked if I could teach about [Magical Energy], I said that at the moment no, since I am learning as well, my theoretical knowledge is nil so to speak.

    But I said about it being possible to try to force him to feel the [Magic Energy], it might be painful, but it will make him understand.

    "I think I''d better not!" - Gabri said suddenly and I look at her curious, since at the time she made severalpliments.

    "When you used that method to inject your [Magic Power] into me, that activated something in me, I can''t tell, I felt what you call Mana, I really did, but I was very excited too... that''s why that happened..." - Said Gabri something that shocked me a lot!

    [High mental damage detected! -5 Sanity!]

    Fuck you System!

    Does this mean... that our fun and burning passion was all a lie? Gabri was technically drugged by my Magic Power?

    That ... wow ... what a horrible feeling!

    For me that was special... damn!

    "..."

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26

    (3rd person view due to the protagonist not being very well!)

    After Gabri''s revtion, Juri was extremely affected by it, because for her, it was something special, of course, she doesn''t think she wouldmit to Gabri or anything, it was just casual sex.

    But still, Juri thought that Gabri wanted it too, that she was finally opening up to her in many ways.

    But in the end it was all fake, this was an intense blow to Juri''s mind, who felt like a rapist and a profiteer.

    Pietro seeing Juri''s state, was quite surprised and confused, he looked at Gabri and asked for the exact details, but then Juri spoke.

    "Mr. Pietro, are you with your main weapon?" - Juri asks with already red eyes.

    "My gun? Yes, why?" - Pietro frowns in confusion.

    "Then I leave it to Gabri to exin it to you,e when you are ready!" - Said Juri who opened a Dungeon in front of Pietro who stared, then entered.

    Gabri was quite shocked by this, taking a while to understand that her revtion affected Juri more than she thought.

    Pietro got up and ran to the portal, but stood a little ways away, staring intensely at it.

    "That... is not a Rift... at least not one for the [Negative Dimension] or adjacent... what is that Gabri?" - Pietro asked intensely to Gabri already standing.

    Then Gabri said. - "That''s part of Juri''s power... she can exin it better, but I''ll try as hard as I can!

    Isn''t there this thing about her body being connected to several Dimensions? She somehow gets power from those dimensions which to me, seems like she borrows power from the Gods!

    So Juri is able to possess a storage that as far as she said, appears to be infinite, as well as being able to create Dimensions and portals to them, as well as set some kinds of basic rules...

    it''s kind of like a role-ying game, with Dungeons, Monsters, Treasures and Loot!" - Said Gabri scratching her head trying to exin.

    Hearing this, Pietro was bewildered, nodding his head a little, then asked for more details and looked at the notebook that Juri threw on the table.

    Soon he went and took it, started to read, while Gabri tried to exin further, saying her experience and so on.

    ...

    "I understood the basics, these Dimensions that Juri creates, indefinitely generate monsters, that regenerate every 24 hours, following rules simr to Juri''s body, where if the damage they receive doesn''t reach a specific point, the creature can continue fighting, when they die, they disappear and leave behind the loot!" - Pietro asked after reading about it in the notebook and listening to Gabri.

    "Yes!" - Gabri replied.

    "Now, about why Juri reacted that way, what happened?" - Pietro asked with some concern and doubt.

    "About that... she and I had sex yesterday right after she helped me feel the [Magic Energy]... but I wasn''t me... at least not 100% me at that moment!

    At one point I was resisting the pain, while sweating and concentrating, then I started to feel a lot of things, which made me very horny and I acted in ways I wouldn''t normally act, I forced myself to kiss Juri, I was provocative...

    actually I acted a bit like Juri..." - Gabri said noticing something.

    "What do you mean?" - Pietro asked confused.

    "When Juri injected his energy into me, at first it was pain, but I was feeling and feel vaguely, a simr energy inside me, but Juri''s spread and permeated every corner of my body, flowing in and out.

    I think that this energy is very connected to the emotions of its owner... Juri constantly flirted with me, joked and made obvious insinuations of wanting to kiss me and be with me...

    I think when she helped me feel the [Magic Energy], she passed those emotions to me, which clouded my mind, it was still me, but not 100% me... it was just an ident..." - Said Gabri slowly understanding what happened.

    Pietro was amazed, finally understanding better, then got serious. - "If we get through, will we find her?"

    "Well, she''s probably far away now, but I think we can follow her tracks." - Gabri said.

    Pietro nodded, went to a closet next to them, showing them several weapons and vests.

    "Take what you want and let''s go in, we need to help her, Juri is feeling guilty, we need to make her understand that it was an ident, it''s not her fault for wanting to help her!" - Pietro said seriously.

    Gabri agreed, because for her, even though it was good, it was just Sex!

    She has been raped by creatures from the Other Side, she has had rtionships with both men and women, so like many other Agents of the Order, she has learned to put rtionships aside and treat sex as something insignificant.

    Gabri is someone who has lost a lot, as well as suffered a lot, sex has even be something that only brings her pain.

    But she admits that yesterday had a special meaning, it was the first time she felt good having sex again, after many years.

    Gabri felt a taste for sex, which tormented her a bit during the night and she almost couldn''t sleep.

    Soon Gabri and Pietro entered the Dungeon, Gabri saw that it was identical to the previous one.

    Pietro was amazed at the transition, before it was in his office, now in a lush forest.

    "She went this way!" - Gabri said finding tracks.

    Pietro came to his senses, he drew a sword and nodded, soon the two ran following Juri''s tracks.

    In the process they found signs of a struggle, ammunition cartridges and so on, but the main thing was the loot that Juri did not collect.

    Pietro bent down to take a look, even though he was not an expert in the field, he felt that these materials were special and very good.

    "Is that the reward for killing the beasts of this Dimension?" - Pietro asked and Gabri nodded.

    "It''s pretty random, but something rted to the creature killed will always fall, with low chances of falling Potions or Skill Books, even lower chances of falling items, because of the almost 10 hours I spent here, the only item fallen was this bandana!" - Said Gabri taking the bandana from her pocket.

    Pietro asked to take a look, since he read it in the notebook, so he put the bandana on and felt the strengthening, being impressed, he took an intense look at it, but could not understand where this additional strengthes from.

    He soon handed it back to Gabri, so they continued in search of Juri.

    And it didn''t take long before they heard the sounds of gunshots, where they ran towards him.

    It was kind of close, but to get to Juri, the pair met a creature on the way, a Level 15 Bear...

    "Shoot!" - Said Gabri drawing her Rifle and firing without stopping, hitting the bear''s chest roaring painfully.

    Pietro activated his [Negative Power], where ck smoke exploded from his body, the bear furious with Gabri, looked at Pietro and you could see the fear in his eyes.

    Then Pietro moved forward and disappeared, when he appeared again, he was behind the Bear, which was standing still, before it shattered into millions of particles, leaving behind its Skull and a Healing Potion.

    Pietro looked at it thoughtfully, thinking a bit about the cutting sensation that was quite real, but it felt like something was missing.

    He then looked at the loot, taking the potion and leaving the rest.

    Then they continued on to Juri, finding some more animals, which Pietro dealt with in moments, he is a man above Level 200, the power he is capable of wielding is not something Gabri can match.

    It can be said that Pietro''s physical attributes when he activates his [Negative Power], will not be less than 1,000 Points!

    They soon found Juri, sitting with some bruises, her expression empty and sad.

    "Juri!" - Shouted Pietro stopping in front of Juri, Gabri right behind.

    "I need some time alone, Gabri can exin everything to you!" - Said Juri in a vague and distant tone.

    "Juri, I don''t me you for what happened, nor do I care, so don''t feel bad about it, in the end it was just sex!" - Gabri said in the back, but it didn''t help at all.

    Pietro looked at her with a look that said, Don''t say anything, it''s better!

    Letting out a sigh, Pietro knelt down and looked into Juri''s eyes.

    "Juri, understand that because we are battling against the other side, the mindset of the Agents of the Order, even more those with some years of experience like Gabri, have their mindset more formed on the subject, where sex is no longer a happiness or pleasure, but something that brings painful memories.

    I for one, when I was young and weak, was unable to save the person I loved, was captured and forced to watch her being abused by those freaks and killed.

    I saw my daughter fall into madness by those freaks, today she is trapped in the underground of the order along with many other Agents who have also gone mad." - Pietro stopped talking for a moment touching Juri''s head who looked at him more significantly, surprised by those words.

    "What I mean by saying all this, is that sex doesn''t affect us as much as you imagine, not to mention that our resistance to aphrodisiacs or mental attacks is extremely high, even if your Magic Power has such properties, which I don''t think it does, the probable cause of the incident between you must have been an increase in Gabri''s libido, even an awakening of it.

    So don''t me yourself so much for an ident, it happened, apologize and Gabri will forgive you!" - Pietro said gently.

    Juri was confused, very hurt, she looked at Gabri, bowed her head in shame, then said in a tearful tone. - "I''m sorry... again I humiliated you... I''m sorry..."

    Gabri was surprised, thinking, but soon letting out a big sigh she said. - "Don''t worry, it happened and... I want to thank you!"

    When she said that, Juri raised her head in surprise, Pietro also looked at her in surprise.

    "It''s been a long time since Ist had real sex, a long time since I''ve felt real pleasure and a sense... of security..." - Gabri blushed a little, since Pietro is here and it gets hard to say that, even if he wasn''t here.

    "But... yesterday, even though I wasn''t 100% conscious, I remember everything, every sensation... so I can say that... you made me forget all the bad things I suffered...

    I don''t think like before anymore and you are the cause of that, so I thank you for giving me back something I lost a long time ago... if possible I want to try again next time, only for real now!" - Said Gabri with seriousness and confusion.

    Juri was shocked, but received message alerting her about recovering Sanity.

    Pietro got up a while ago and got out of the sight of the two, he is smart and understands that what to do.

    A whileter, Juri was up and in a much better mood, so with more calm, they left the Dungeon and there Juri exined everything!

    Pietro listened attentively, keeping his notebook, because it will help him a lot to understand everything better.

    Then came the time for the main point, how to help the Order with the Dungeons?

    Juri said that she can create several Dungeons, she doesn''t know the limit, but the quantity is not low.

    "But I think for now, it would be good to select groups loyal to our branch, then have them research deeper while collecting the resources from the Dungeons.

    Then start putting the materials into the Order''s stock and sell them to the Agents, as well as rewarding and so on, while we understand and strengthen our people.

    I know how valuable my powers are, I know that you, Mr. Pietro, are very kind and human, not using me as a coin or ab rat.

    But I know you have limits to your influence and ability, should the information of someone being able to create other Dimensionse up... well...

    you would be forced to turn me over to the Order''s Headquarters and there is no telling what they will do with me there!" - Juri sighed and Pietro nodded ruefully.

    "But I am different from you and Gabri, as well as from everyone else, for some reason I have no physical limitations, I can develop my body without stopping and with that, I can practice my Magic, even if little by little I damage my body, at least I can avoid crippling and permanent damage, just by feeling pain!

    So what I wish Mr.

    Pietro, is not that you hide it from the Order, but that you use it little while I get stronger and understand better the power of Magic, then when I have a significant strength, where the Order won''t be able to capture me and use me as a toy or tool, that''s when we will start to make it avable to all the branches of the Aurea Order around the country and then the continent!

    What I aim for is to get support and strengthen our people, so it would be interesting if you would talk to leaders of other branches that have a simr mindset to yours." - Said Juri his thoughts, it is risky and a huge request, but it is his only hope of not being controlled by others.

    Gabri said nothing, just listening from the side.

    Pietro thought seriously, for it is no small request, but he knows that if he refuses, he will be condemning Juri''s life, not to mention that he doesn''t know if Juri has the ability to teleport his body to another Dimension, thus breaking contact with them.

    So if Juri happens to be in another Dimension, she will grow stronger and be an enemy of the Aurea Order in the future.

    Pietro doesn''t want this, since Juri has discovered an energy that is apparently beneficial to humans, without having to make sacrifices to entities from other Dimensions that drive his people mad.

    This will be revolutionary and bring new life to the Order, more strength and hope, they will be able to deal with the Other Side more easily!

    This war is constantly pending for the side of the Paranormal, they are strong and it is hard to detect where they can arise and cause trouble.

    Many people die, Civilians and Order Agents, before the problem is finally solved.

    "I understand, I will try to talk to some old acquaintances, for nowplete your training and when you officially be an Agent of the Order, I will send you on a mission that willst for a long time, but it will be just window dressing, I will be helping you set up a base so we can study Magic further!" - Said Pietro seriously, determined to help Juri.

    Pietro feels that Juri is the opportunity for humanity to win this war, for humanity to prevail and be able to thrive without fear of the demons lurking on the Other Side!

    So Pietro decided to help Juri get stronger, because her getting stronger means that she will gather more information and that she will be able to help humanity understand a new power, a new weapon to fight the Other Side!

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27

    (Juri''s view!)

    Having gotten Mr. Pietro''s support, I was very relieved, a huge weighting off my back.

    I still felt bad about what happened with Gabri, I feel that she might have lied, but I don''t want to believe it.

    But since that day, our rtionship became very distant.

    I kept opening Portals to level up, buying lots of ammunition, while training, studying and practicing.

    Mr. Pietro supporting me and giving me plenty of ammunition and spare parts.

    Gabri also soon left for a mission, she rested for 1 month, after this mission, she would officially be a Mid Level Agent.

    I continued studying and practicing, so how about I tell you about my progress?

    After the 2 and a half month time interval, which is the time for the Order recruit training to finish, I reached Level 68!

    From level 43 to 68, I had 260 points in total, naturally I didn''t umte them, I distributed them between Strength, Agility, Constitution and focus on Intelligence.

    I think about 100~120 Points went to Intelligence, the rest was distributed equally between Strength, Agility and Constitution.

    But ignoring that, I meditated a lot, where [Meditation] reached Level 99 and has been stopping there ever since.

    But along with that, my [Magic Energy Control] went to Level 73, which made me understand my Mana a lot, I know how to manage it very well.

    I ended up finding and unlocking the 2nd set of Magic Veins, now the increase was 10% in the amount of Mana, where I currently have 3,104 MP!

    With this I was able to test many things, understanding how to externally control my Mana, so [Mana Trigger] is at Level 43, being able to reach 12 Meters.

    And to support me, I acquired the skill [Magical Knowledge] which is at Level 21.

    This skill helped me to better understand Magic, but how did I get it? Obviously by reading the Skill Books!

    Because I hunted a lot in Dungeons Level 1~15, I soon began to focus on Level 11~20, where I gained much more XP and loot!

    I just needed to spend more ammo and time.

    But I got many things with time, for example the spells: Magic Missiles, Water Ball, Fire Ball, Mana Shield and Freezing Palm!

    Except for the [ming Palm] which I learned by consuming the book, the others I learned by reading them and studying their contents.

    The result was that I didn''t understand a damn thing at first!

    The information there was confusing and strange, not that it was wrong or meant to beplicated, just that there was a lot that was difficult to understand without professional help.

    An example of this would be if you start presenting various mathematical problems that are learned in thest year of high school, to a child who has not even finished elementary school.

    The child won''t understand a damn thing, it''s the same for me, there is a lot of advanced stuff here, theories and information that I can''t understand because I don''t have a base!

    But reading them constantly, experimenting, doing a lot of damage to me, I could understand how things worked.

    I could understand that Magic is well connected to emotions and the mind, as I use my mind to shape my Mana and Magic the way I wish, emotions being in the mind, naturally affects spells and Mana.

    Where I understand what happened to Gabri, she was affected by my lust towards her....

    But ignoring that, I don''t want to think about those things, or I will get depressed.

    The focus is that with this I understood the basis of Magic, being able to learn the various spells from the books without consuming them, and together I created new Spells, among them: Mana Arrow and Mana Strengthening!

    The [Mana Arrow] is the same as the [Mana Shot], except that I''m not simply umting Mana and throwing it, where the form is often random.

    The [Mana Arrow] can go up to about 40 meters, where I shape it into the shape of an arrow, where it gains significant prating power.

    Mana Strengthening], on the other hand, is best seen for themselves:

    [Mana Strengthening, Lv.1]

    Type: Active & Passive

    Effect: Magically strengthen your body! +1 Strength, Agility and Constitution! Cost: 100 MP! Duration: 1 Minute!

    It''s currently at Level 21, that is +21 Strength, Agility and Constitution, the price being the same, so I can leave it active for about 30 minutes.

    I acquired this ability while thinking about the [Aura] I often read about in Webnovels, Webtoons and so on, a power that surrounds a person''s body and strengthens them.

    Curious and very excited I went to test it, the result was that on the first attempt while stiffening the Mana in my body, I ended up failing and exploded, where I lost half my HP and became unconscious.

    First time fainting since the thing with that Tristan guy, I wonder how he put me to sleep.

    But well, after that I was afraid to continue, but my curiosity and determination spoke louder, the result was that I got fucked, I was bedridden for several nights in agony of pain, but I finally seeded!

    And with this sess, came the practice, raising the skill to Level 21, where I get a 46~51 point bonus on my Physical Attributes.

    This is very good, even more so now that because I''ve passed Level 50, my [Negative Energy] has changed, in fact it''s the [Negative Power] that has improved, going from [Low Level] to [Medium Level].

    The 10% Bonus went to 20%, at Level 68, I get a +136 Point bonus on all Attributes!

    This allows me to face Level 30 physical creatures on equal footing!

    If I use everything I have to strengthen my body, I think I can reach 400 points in my Physical Attributes, which means I can face physical creatures of Level 40 and be victorious!

    Finally I''m getting really strong, and I''m focusing on the Attribute [Intelligence], because if I wasn''t throwing almost half of the Points I gain at it, Agility and Constitution would probably be at 300 Points.

    But I won''t think about it too much, there''s no point in getting desperate and rushing things, I''m getting very strong and understanding my powers and capabilities better.

    But well, in those 2 months, I not only got my hands on Magic Abilities, I got some Active and Passive ones, those being:

    [Enhanced Senses, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: Amplifies all 5 senses by 2%!

    [Improved Luck, Lv.--]

    Effect: Increases Luck Attribute by +20!

    [Hare Ferocity, Lv.1]

    Type: Active

    Effect: At the cost of 50 HP and 100 MP, get 10.1% faster, in exchange for 19.9% of your Rationality!

    [Concentrated Hit, Lv.1]

    Effect: Concentrate your attention on a single point, add your Mana and attack! +101% Physical Damage! Cost: 100 MP!

    Iron Skin [Iron Skin, Lv.1]

    Effect: Concentrate your Mana on your skin, stiffen it and get the resistance of iron! +303% Physical&Magical Defense! Cost: 150 MP! Duration: 15 Seconds!

    These are the 5 Skills, Passive and Active, that I got!

    The [Hare''s Ferocity], [Concentrated Strike] and [Iron Skin] are what I call Technique, there are Skills and Rituals with simr effects, but here the principles are quite different.

    And unlike the Spell Skill Books, the ones with the Techniques, are rtively easy to understand,plicated to learn!

    I didn''t consume the books, I wanted to learn on my own and using the book''s method, I developed the 3 Skills without problems.

    And because I got some repeated spell books, I gave one to Mr. Pietro to consume and learn thenguage of the books.

    Then I helped him to feel his Mana, while trying my best to exin him about everything.

    And Mr. Pietro turned out to be a very good student, not to mention that since I had no lustful thoughts in his direction, my Mana didn''t affect him that much.

    He was able after 3 weeks to feel his Mana, while understanding the flow of it.

    Recently he learned how to expel Mana from his body, we almost had an incident, as he couldn''t stop, but I was sessful in helping him.

    So he is practicing how to better control his Mana and searching for the 1st set of Magic Veins, I said it was better to learn spells only when he unlocked the 1st set, it would be much easier.

    Mr. Pietro was very obedient and understanding, leaving things to me.

    But he learned the [Concentrated Strike] and [Hare''s Ferocity], he had no problems, now he is improving them and helping me with data about the experiments.

    We''re even talking about the means, using them as a basis, as well as the Paranormal knowledge of Mr. Pietro''s Rituals and Skills, to convert into Magical Techniques!

    Of course, we haven''t seeded yet, and I left that part to Mr. Pietro.

    Trying Magic is something vtile and has high chances of failure, but Techniques, they are simple to learn, onlyplex.

    But if you have a good head, time and body, you can learn without too many problems.

    Unfortunately Gabri is not here, [Iron Skin] would be very useful for her.

    ...

    Well, there is much more to talk about, but the story must progress, but before that, stay with my wonderful Status!

    ====================================

    Name: Lagertha Juri Han(20)  Title: yer

    Species: Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: Aurea Order Low Level Agent

    Level: 68 XP: 0/98.600

    [HP: 2332] [MP: 3104] [NE: 680]

    Strength 222

    Agility 244

    Constitution 243

    Intelligence 315

    Wisdom 161

    Luck 77(+20)

    Sanity: 78/78

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): +2 Million

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeons(16); Negative Power(Medium); Magic Power(Medium)

    [Passive Skills]

    Cooking(37); Acting(20); Bargaining(17); Mechanics(41); Engineering(33); Computing(55); Chemistry(31); Paranormal Knowledge(48); Magical Knowledge(21); Negative Energy Control(44); Magic Energy Control (73); Firearms Mastery (81); Fighting (63); Fencing (41); Archery (30); Throwing (43); Cunnilingus (20); Survival (28); Instructing (15)

    Strong Fists (73); Strong Legs (89); Constitution (52); Constitution (33); Pain Tolerance (91); Stretching (47); Running (82); Night Vision (40); Mental toughness (30); Poison resistance (36); Negative resistance (19); Increased Stamina (78); Strong Will (66); Enhanced Senses (8)

    Improved luck(--)

    [Active skills]

    Meditation(99); Intimidation(1); Hare''s Ferocity(4); Concentration Strike(7); Iron Skin(3)

    [Spells]

    Mana Shooting(43); Mana Arrow(21); Mana Strengthening(21); Mana Shield(20); ming Palm(20); Freezing Palm(17); Magic Missiles(14); Water Ball(18); Fire Ball(12)

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28

    The 3 months of preparation were over, so officially I was supposed to join a team!

    Mr. Pietro naturally had other ns for me, but it turns out that it would raise a lot of suspicions, especially since recently there have been problems connected with the Other Side and some ultists.

    Because of this, if I didn''t join a team andplete a mission, they might notice something strange.

    Not to mention that recently some spies were discovered, which made Mr. Pietro even more serious and contacted me less in thest few days.

    Therefore, the n to send me on a false mission had to be put aside for now, I needed to join a team andplete my 1st mission!

    Only then will he have the excuses to send me on a "Mission" that will take a few months or even 1 full year toplete.

    That is when he will send me to an old abandoned military base, which from what he told me, was where some missiles were kept, which have long since been removed.

    Currently it is one of the many underground bases of the Order, used for some research, this particr one had long been abandoned and inactive, but because of me, it began to be taken care of.

    But well, as I had to do a Mission and join a team, there were 2 options, I would look for someone to join or the Order would put me in a team.

    As I had little contact with the agents, it turned out that only the 2nd option would help me, but I would be in a team of others like me, not very social.

    Normally the teams areposed of 4 to 8 members, where you should have 2 Support members!

    The Support being medical care and information, i.e. technology!

    Now that I stop to think about it, I don''t know anything about medicine, I should have learned a little bit...

    But well, in a short time I was assigned to a team that was being assembled by newbies just like me.

    There are many rookies in the Order who have not yet gone on any mission, even 1 to 3 months after the end of their training.

    This is due tock of personnel, team and other factors.

    So me being sent to a suitable team shortly afterpleting my training, where in the team I joined, of 7 people, I ended uppleting the quota and covering many defects of the team, you can say I am very lucky!

    Now let''s introduce the 7 Team Members!

    First of all we have our Team Leader, who has named us Team Chinchi, Theodore Faraday, a man around his 30''s, very tall and muscr, being Level 31 and having 2 Missions experience!

    Theodore is someone with a military bearing, from the information given, he was in the army and had a high rank, when he got involved by ident with the Paranormal and had to watch as his Squad was annihted in a bizarre way by Demons!

    But even though he has a very serious expression, an authoritarian aura, he is someone with a leading and gentle voice.

    Theodore is a Combatant Sniper, connected to the Blood Entity and capable of some Knowledge Element Rituals!

    Next we have a man named Gustavo Nunes, a man in his 25s, being on Level 15.

    He is not a fighter, but on the Support team, has undergone First Aid training, as well as being somewhat connected to the Knowledge Entity and is ourputer man, he is the one who will help with the technological part!

    Ourst Support team member is a woman named via dins, 32 Years Old and Level 30.

    via is our Healer so to speak, she is actually a Ritualist, someone who specializes in Rituals over body-rted skills and talents or strange things.

    She specializes in having several Rituals at her disposal, connected to the Entity of Death!

    Her Support Rituals being [Healing], [Therapy] and [Mental Fortitude].

    As said many times, [Healing] from the Element of Death ages the ce of the wound.

    [Therapy] is when it helps the Ritualist calm a target under great mental stress.

    Mental Fortitude] is cast beforebat, it is active for a short period of time, where it decreases the damage to Sanity suffered.

    As for Combat Rituals, she has [Decay], [Necrosis] and [Confound].

    [Decay] forces an attack that ages the target''s insides, causing a lot of internal damage, but varies depending on the individual''s stamina.

    [Necrosis] is for when facing an enemy with open wounds, so cast this on him and some wounds will start to necrose pretty quickly.

    [Confuse] is for confusing the target''s mind.

    These are our 2 Support members and our leader, now 4 more to go, our frontline people!

    We start with Paloma Freites, 23 years old, justpleted her training 1 month ago, expert in Fencing and connected to the Blood Entity!

    She has good weapon skills, but her focus is on speed and hand-to-handbat.

    And her Level is 19.

    Next up are

    Afonso Padilha, 34 Years Old, Level 20, Sniper connected to Entity of Knowledge!

    William Tompson, 28 Years old, Level 18, Axe-warrior, connected to the Flesh Entity!

    Fbio Fonteca, 21 Years old, Level 23, Warrior using Stick... connected to the Hate Entity...

    And well, this is the team I was put on!

    I think that among all the 7, the one I liked the least was Fbio Fonteca, he seems like a nice guy, but his choices... are very childish!

    Of course, the report I read about him said that he lost his family in an incident with Paranormal Creatures, he was 17 years old at the time.

    After the incident, he was exposed to the Paranormal, but it wasn''t untilst year that the Order took note of him, as he was researching more about the Order and the Other Side on his own.

    Somehow he increased his Paranormal Exposure to dangerous levels, so he was recruited into the Order.

    But since he joined the Order, he looked like a kid with 8th grade syndrome, only picking Skills that look cool, he made a deal with the Entity of Hate because he liked the name.

    Not to mention he chose the [Ritual of Pure Hate], which is just crazy!

    From what I''ve read, that Ritual should normally only be attempted when you''re a Mid-Level Agent, i.e. after Level 50!

    Fabio took a higher level Ritual, where he almost went mad for his foolishness.

    But in return, he gets a huge boost in his physical abilities when he uses the Ritual, but the time to have it activated is not much due to low strength.

    But well, he is a reckless fool, I feel I will have problems with him, but I am not the only one, I think the whole Team will feel the same way.

    Now as for the other 2 women in the group, I haven''t talked to them much, they are very distant, especially via, she only says to leave it to her in case I get hurt.

    As for Paloma, she is more interested in talking to our leader than anything else, apparently she participated in the same previous mission with him, Theodore saved her and well, she must have fallen in love.

    And Theodore is not against her, so I guess the two of them have already fucked up!

    But well, this is the team I will be part of from today on, now all that remains is for our leader to get the details of the mission we are going to do, before we go.

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29

    The Team Leader, Theodore, soon arranged a meeting in the cafeteria with all the members of Team Chinchi.

    He had the mission documents with him, so he began to exin when we were all served.

    "The Mission will be to investigate what threat is terrorizing Betu City, where 17 victims have already been found in less than 2 weeks, with simr signs of theck of blood!

    The identity we will have will be that of Detectives, the case for me and via, we will be partners, Gustavo being our assistant andputer expert, we already have all the paperwork ready.

    As for you 5, you will be supporting our investigation as Police Officers, so you will need to dress ordingly, we already have everything prepared, so talk to the victims'' families as soon as we arrive!" - Said Theodore, which left me surprised, since he chose via and not his little mistress Paloma.

    But then again, via has a very serious and distant appearance, but it would be undeniable that she is a Detective, whereas Paloma, would not look anything like one!

    The good thing is that we all get some acting training, since pretending to be a cop is quitemon in investigations.

    "The biggest suspicion due to the appearance of the victims, is that it''s a Blood Eater, but it could be a higher Level Demon, just pretending to lure us in, so always be on the lookout!" - Said Theodore seriously.

    "Lagertha, we will trust you in case of major problems!" - Said Theodore suddenly, it took a while for me to react and soon I say.

    "I told you to call me Juri!" - I snort, but speak. - "No problem!"

    Theodore doesn''t care about my rant... son of a bitch....

    "Hey, why trust her?" - Fabio asked which made everyone look at him.

    "What''s up people?" - He asked, intimidated by so many stares.

    It is obvious that we all receive information about each other, so everyone knows that I have Negative Energy equivalent to a Medium Level Agent, as well as passive "Skills" and "Talents" for physical improvement,bat capabilities and so on.

    In other words, I am the main fighter of the Team, everyone knows that, and this brat who is 1 year older than me, doesn''t know that?!

    "Didn''t you read the documents about your team members?" - Theodore asked frowning.

    "No, I don''t want to know their personal lives, we can talk and understand better during the trip!" - Fabio said in a nonchnt tone.

    Look, what he said has its merits, since it is easier to hear it from the person himself than to read it in a document.

    Not to mention that the documents talk about the person''s background, as well as negative points, which is only avable to those who have been designated as Team Leader.

    But because of my contacts with Mr. Pietro, I was able to get my hands on this information without any problems.

    Theodore sighed and said. - "Lagertha Juri Han is the strongest member of our Team, having the strength of a Middle Level Agent!"

    When Fabius heard this, he was shocked, looked at me with bright eyes and asked. - "Why are you here then? Shouldn''t you be part of a bigger, more experienced team?"

    "I finished my training less than 1 week ago!" - I say rolling my eyes slightly.

    "What, so this is your first mission? How do you have so much Paranormal Exposure?!" - Fabio asks, something that everyone, including Theodore wishes to know.

    I see them looking at me, including the distant via, so I say sighing. - "My Paranormal Exposure is high because I lived since I was a little girl affected by the Other Side in a passive way.

    When I joined the Order, I already had a high Paranormal Exposure, so I used some high quality materials in the Sacrifices, the Entities liked it and so I''m at a high Paranormal Exposure!"

    With my words, everyone''s curiosity has subsided, with Fabio saying I''m lucky, but I don''t say anything.

    Then Theodore continues talking and because of Fabio, we are forced to introduce ourselves and speak our roles.

    The reason that no one wants to speak initially, is that many do not wish to approach the person on the team.

    Of course, this affects cooperation and performance, but in the end we are people and dealing with the Other Side is a very dangerous thing.

    In 2/3 of Novice Missions, half of the newbies end up dying or going crazy.

    Even in the more experienced team missions, deaths still ur, so nobody wants to create strong connections in the first mission, even more so the Rookie, because if she dies, she will receive Sanity damage, which can affectbat and she may die as well.

    So Fabio making us introduce ourselves more formally was already making the team very unhappy, but in the end we only did it at his insistence.

    Well, I will try to bring everyone back, but if it is not possible, I will bring as many of them as possible!

    ...

    The next day after the meeting, we all went to Betu City in a van, me meditating the whole trip.

    And after 8 hours of travel, we arrived in the city and went to a hotel financed by the Order.

    There we spent the night, while 3 of us, led by Theodore, went out to meet the authorities connected to the Other Side.

    The rest stayed to rest.

    The next morning, we all started changing our clothes, wearing the police clothes, and went to the modified vehicles.

    There were five of us, all disguised as police officers, divided into two vehicles.

    I was driving one of them, with me were Fbio and William, I took the 3rd highest level and the 2nd lowest level of the team, discounting me of course.

    Fbio is very vtile, only I could control him.

    William is a tall and stout man, more like a barbecue uncle, he is a good guy and so far he seems brave.

    Then in the other car we have Paloma and Afonso, I wanted to leave William with them, not because I didn''t like him, just that it would be better to have 3 with the weaker ones, since I am stronger.

    But William wanted toe with me, because he is someone who knows how to talk well and will help interrogate the victims'' families.

    I would have no problem with that, but I would have to worry about controlling Fabio...what a headache, really!

    And well, we didn''t waste much time and after the two teams, we texted Theodore, before starting our trips to the victims'' homes.

    Starting by investigating the death in an apartment, that is, we had to talk to the neighbors, the victim was single and her corpse was found in front of the apartment door.

    So we had to talk to the neighbors and whoever found the corpse to find out everything, as well as investigate the victim''s apartment a bit.

    As these are recent cases, the clues will be fresh, if the city Detectives haven''t screwed things up.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30

    As the investigations began, it was obviously pretty slow going.

    And from the first people we talked to, I found out that William... he''s not very good at investigating!

    He is someone we can say...id back and makes friends easily!

    In the Order he respected everyone by wanting a certain distance, but now during the Mission, as he had to trust us, he was unable to hide his friendly and even a little fatherly and... goofy personality!

    But this did not help the investigations, since at first we were talking to the neighbors and people who found the victim''s corpse.

    And they were very unhappy, since we are not the first policemen to talk to them, the time they must have lost is great.

    But in the end my beauty helped a lot!

    But as expected, the information we got was useless, nobody saw anything.

    The security cameras were being analyzed by Gustavo as far as I know, so we can only continue!

    ...

    "Fbio, from now on you stay in the fucking car!" - I said seriously, discontent obvious in my tone.

    "What? But why? I didn''t do anything!" - He said back raising his voice.

    "Hey guys, calm down, don''t be like that!" - William spoke trying to calm us down.

    "You are very unstable and can''t disguise yourself, you almost got us kicked out by the civilians 2 times! You will stay in the car from now on, I will only call you in case of action!" - I say with a certain coldness.

    Not that I hate him, not at all, it''s just that this personality is not good for investigating, he will only get in the way.

    Fabio wanted to say something, but I noticed William looking at him with a certain intensity, so turning to me he said. - "Little Juri, Fabio is young and new at this, don''t be irritated, he will get better!"

    "I''m not irritated...maybe a little, but the point is that he will get in the way of the investigation, so he stays in the car!" - I say sighing.

    "How about he keeps following us, only quiet? He should learn too!" - William says.

    I sigh and ept that for now, it''s actually a pretty good excuse: Newbie Cop!

    And look I''m younger than him, but I have a very mature appearance and with proper acting, I can appear to be a little older.

    As we were going to the next interrogations, I acquired the skill [Information Gathering].

    This Skill is very useful, it affects the people I talk to and am seeking to know things from, which causes the person to have a small Buff in their memory for the subject.

    The person will not notice anything different, but will be more likely, if the conditions are right, to give me the information I seek.

    As for what are the "Conditions"? Simple, whether they are helping voluntarily or whether they are being paid!

    The [Information Collection] will work on that as a basis.

    Where in the case of giving the information voluntarily, chances are they will give more useful information than the questions initially wanted.

    Whereas in the case of the paid one, the information will be more urate, but will not go off topic by normal means.

    After a whole afternoon, we returned the vehicles andpiled the collected information, the Team Leader taking everything to read.

    But as expected, it wasn''t much different from what was at the police station, in fact, I apparently got more information than the cops, where I got apliment, but I''m not a kid, so... meh!

    But it still wasn''t that useful, where we stayed with Gustavo!

    We all looked at him as he reported.

    "The chances of being a [Blood Devourer] have decreased!" - Gustavo said seriously, then showed us a video.

    I don''t know the ce, it must have stayed with Paloma''s team.

    "Likely 3!" - Gustavo said which made many frown.

    "Those 3 people are seen at various points, in fact, they are being sought by the police at the moment, it just hasn''t been publicized!" - Said Gustavo showing the picture of 3 redheaded people.

    One woman and two men, all with red hair and very handsome.

    But as I look at that, I notice something while one of the videos was running and I tell it to stop.

    "What?" - Gustavo asked and I just pick up theputer, I know how to tinker very well, maybe as well as he does.

    I quickly ZOOM the video and show everyone, the smiling face of the woman, looking at the camera.

    "She''s looking directly at the camera!" - I say seriously.

    "Maybe it''s a coincidence!" - Paloma says lightly.

    "No, her looking directly at the camera and smiling, before she probably goes to make her victim, means that... she might be teasing us!" - I say frowning.

    "If so, we ept the provocation!" - Fabius said smiling and already pulling out his staff.

    "Not us exactly, whoever is looking for her... leader, have you heard news of police officers disappearing?"

    "Police officers disappearing?" - Theodore narrowed his eyes and became thoughtful.

    "2 have disappeared, but their bodies have not been found!" - via said in her distant tone.

    Theodore frowned, not liking the fact that he didn''t know that.

    "If I''m right, these creatures are very trusting and must be actively attracting people, so I think we should look for thest 2 weeks, the increase in missing persons in the area, as well as the area with the most disappearances!" - When I say that, I immediately look at Gustavo who nods.

    I then return theputer and stand thinking, while the others talk.

    "You saw something I didn''t, impressive for your first mission. But well, Gustavo, focus on finding this information, I''ll try to find out thest location of the two missing police officers!" - Said Theodore rather calmly and long giving orders to everyone except me thoughtfully.

    As for what I''m thinking, is that it shouldn''t be just 3 Blood Eaters, even more that teasing smile, so if I''m right about the increase in disappearances, it means that these are victims too.

    And depending on the amount of disappearances, it might even be a colony of sorts...what am I getting at? Likely we will face 10 or more Low Level Demons(1~50), as well as 1 or more Medium Level Demons.

    I am thinking of high numbers, so I won''t be surprised.

    Now when the general locationes up, I will only need to prowl the ce, then it will appear on my [Map], where it will only be necessary for us to invade and deal with the pests!

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31 (+18)

    As I expected, the rate of disappearances in thest 30 days has increased quite a bit!

    That is, they have been here longer, which means that it would have taken longer for the Order to notice this incident, if the creatures didn''t make such a fuss.

    This means that they want to be discovered, but why?

    I am full of questions, but no one to answer them, but I will know sooner orter.

    ...

    Discovering the region with the most disappearances from Betu City, normally the disappearance rate is around 50~60 people per month, but it has increased to 100~120, i.e. doubled!

    So at least 50 people are victims of the creatures from the Other Side, which made many of the team frown at this discovery, understanding that there must be more than just 3.

    Quickly with a map, we begin to circle the perimeter of the activity, just as we mark the 17 cases of murder, the signs of activity are quite obvious to say the least.

    Then we mark the region where the likely base of operation of the Blood Eaters is.

    "Now what?" - via asked in her distant tone.

    It turns out that the danger of the mission has increased significantly, so we have the right to ask for support, but it turns out that we have me on the team, but in the end I am only one person.

    "What do you think Lagertha?" - Theodore asked which makes me roll my eyes.

    "I have no problem proceeding with the mission, I can easily deal with 1 or 2 Medium Level Demons by myself, in extreme cases I can kill 1 instantly and deal with another 2 still, but for a short period of time!" - I say what I think is true.

    Mid-Level Paranormal Creatures are pretty strong as far as I''ve heard, but still manageable, even for Low Level Agents.

    I have great physical abilities!

    And my words left everyone surprised, but no one asked anything and we just looked at Theodore, he is the one who will decide the next step.

    "If everyone is in agreement, I would prefer that we continue with the investigation, locate the creatures and analyze the degree of danger, if we can handle it, we will, otherwise we will call for reinforcements!" - Theodore said.

    I have mixed thoughts about this, but I am not against it, as I said several times before, I will try to keep them alive, if it is not possible, it will be sad and that''s it.

    "Since we are all tired, I think that''s it for today, let''s sleep and stay alert, we still don''t fully know what we are dealing with, so always be ready to be attacked!" - I say my thoughts.

    "What do you mean?" - Theodore asks frowning.

    "Just precaution, everything so far is pretty weird, I don''t understand why the 17 Assassinations, being that they secretly devoured over 50 people probably...

    what I mean is that they must be attracting Order Agents, so they must be waiting for us!" - I say seriously and everyone frowns, obviously some have already noticed this point.

    "Well, that''s why I ask for doubles for tonight, just in case of trouble!" - I say and everyone agrees.

    ....

    During the night I stayed in the same room as via, maybe because we are both women, but everyone knows I am a Hermaphrodite, but since she was not against it, what could I say?

    I of course am not veryfortable with her, she is quite aloof and dark, but she is not a bad person, maybe it is the rituals that have changed her, or her difficult life.

    Nobody in the Order has an easy life since they connected to the Paranormal.

    But well, via and I were tired from the day, I talked to dozens of people, drove for hours and ate only snacks.

    via, on the other hand, had been talking and reading various documents with Theodore all afternoon, so we were tired, only I was more technically.

    Due to my high constitution, my tiredness is more mental, since I am far from being exhausted.

    But if we go by energy expenditure during the day, I am winning, which is why she told me to take a shower first, which I did without problems.

    I took my shower and threw myself on the bed, then lying down, opened some documents to read, you never know if you miss something and it can help you get ideas.

    It doesn''t take long for me to see from a corner, viaing out of the bathroom wearing fine clothes, which I am surprised to see like this.

    Reason for my surprise? via usually walks around with heavy clothes covering her figure, due to the fact that she is not very pretty, as well as her dark expressions and other factors, make it difficult to have a good view of her face and charm, I thought she was a thin and mature woman.

    But it turned out to be opposite to what I thought, via has an athletic physique, showing that she trains hard, she also has big breasts, only her waistcks a bit of flesh.

    But otherwise, via is quite pretty and hot, her face now more rxed from the shower, allowed me to take more note of her mature beauty.

    "What?" - She asked calmly.

    "Nothing, I just didn''t expect you to be... so beautiful!" - I say truthfully.

    I see via''s eyebrows rise at my words, so I catch her looking at me.

    "I''m sorry if I said something that offended you..." - I apologize, since you never know what to expect from an Agent of the Order.

    "Do you want to getid?" - She asks suddenly which makes me choke.

    I blink several times as I sit up, wiping the bit of saliva from my lips and look at her in disbelief. - "What is this question out of the blue woman?!"

    "Ah... I meant no offense... it''s just that it helps before and after the mission, to keep one''s mind focused on sanity." - She said in her somber tone and then quickly continued. - "And in your files it said about you having the male part...I was curious."

    I blink hearing that, I don''t understand what she means in the first part, I understand the curiosity.

    But still, that''s too direct, how the fuck can I refuse?

    "I have a condom, but do you really want one?" - I ask, catching myself thinking about what happened with Gabri, but my [yer Mind] helps calm my mind, thank you System.

    via doesn''t answer me, she just pulls up her t-shirt and exposes herrge, swaying breasts, then pulls down her pants.

    In response to her actions, I also take off my clothes!

    (And we are back with the 3rd Person View!)

    Like via, Juri wore thin, fresh clothes, which came off easily exposing her athletic, well-trained body.

    via already naked, looked at Juri sitting on the bed, naked, thatrge,id penis under the mattress.

    For the first time via had changes in her calm, indifferent expression, a slight blush along with a bit of astonishment.

    Then via approached, putting her knee on the bed anding towards Juri, who came to her, both of them looking at each other for a moment, before they started kissing.

    via was a good kisser, she used one hand to move her long ck hair so that it wouldn''t get in the way during the kiss.

    She shuddered slightly when Juri held her breasts and slowly guided her a little too hard until shey down on the bed.

    viay there kissing and also began to touch Juri, holding her breasts that barely fit in her palm, she pinched those nipples, which made Juri shudder in pleasure.

    Then via took one of her hands to Juri''s crotch, then held his already hard member, rubbing it gently.

    Juri touched via, reaching between her legs, touching her pussy and her legs closed in his hand.

    They kept teasing each other and kissing, until the kissing stopped and via asked. - "Can I suck your cock?"

    That is a strange question to ask, but Juri just nodded and soon she was sitting on the bed.

    via sat up and soon changed position, getting on her knees in front of Juri, touching her strong, muscr thighs.

    Soon she brought her face closer to the penis lying on Juri''s abdomen, holding it with one hand, you could see the surprise in her eyes as she felt the texture and the heat, not to mention the pulsations.

    And soon swallowing his saliva, via brought his face closer, opening his mouth, her small tongue extended, before she began to lick around the head.

    via pulled at the skin, exposing therge, red head, which began to be licked by her saliva and stroked by her tongue.

    Juri just watched the mature beauty with long ck hair, licking the head of his cock, while lightly masturbating him.

    Soon via began to suck, touching her lips to the huge thick limbs, sucking sounds ringing out.

    Sometimes she stuck the head inside her mouth, not going deep, as she had no such confidence, but she tried a little, making the head of Juri''s cock very apparent through her swelling cheeks.

    Juri grunted and shuddered with pleasure, as his cock was worked by via, who looked at Juri, before her beautiful brown eyesnded on her hand, where the bag of a condom was.

    via held out her hand, Juri handed it to her and with ease via pulled the condom out and threw the bag away.

    Then removing the cock from her mouth, she put the condom on the tip, before bringing it down with her fingers.

    via squeezed Juri''s cock with a certain amount of force as she wrapped him in the condom, noting that this is one of the Order''s special condoms, high quality and tailor made for Juri''s cock.

    Now, who measured it? They''re going to wonder!

    via looked with her fingers around the base of Juri''s cock, the transparent purple condom.

    She then stood up, before advancing on her knees to Juri and then pushing her onto the bed.

    Juriy back and watched as via sat on his thighs, pressing her smooth pussy, which she shaved, onto his encased cock.

    Then biting lightly on his lips, via stood up and took the tip of Juri''s head to the entrance of her pussy, before starting to descend, her body beginning to tremble a lot.

    Juri sat up and hugged her, deciding to help her, since he understands that his cock is quite big!

    via didn''t refuse the help, she just followed what Juri did, while he touched her to rx, kissed her, etc.

    Little by little her body went down, and it didn''t take long for her pussy to swallow Juri''s cock, as she was sitting on Juri''sp, who was hugging her.

    They stayed like that for a while, until via said. - "You can move..."

    And with her confirmation, Juri who felt the soft and tight texture of via''s vagina, started moving slightly, before slightly lifting via up and putting into her.

    via let out pleasurable, suppressed moans, her voice being quite weak.

    Juri, with hot breaths, sucked on via''s delicious breasts, while slightly intensifying things.

    So they continued for a while, being very casual and gentle, until via said. - "You can go harder!"

    Juri nodded and started going harder, the shock of flesh beginning to echo and via''s expressions twisting in pleasure.

    Unbeknownst to Juri, via used a Ritual of [Healing], since Juri is quiterge and it''s been a while since her body has been used to it.

    So she used [Healing] to speed up her insides to adapt to Juri''s cock, which almost brought her to a small orgasm.

    So Juri could intensify things little by little, where she soonid via on the bed and was holding her waist, while fiercely flexing her hips.

    via was squirming as she let out melodious moans full of sensuality, saliva and smokeing out of her mouth, her huge brown breasts bobbing up and down.

    Soon via let out a high-pitched, shrill moan, hugging Juri tightly as she climaxed.

    Juri was surprised, but she cursed herself internally, she has 243 Constitution, meaning her sexual stamina is very high.

    The good thing is that even though via was having an orgasm, she didn''t look tired, in fact, she became even more excited!

    Soon Juri, seeing that she wanted to continue, withdrew his cock from inside her pussy, before turning her over and leaving her on her stomach.

    Next Juri pulled via''s ass up and then inserted his cock and started pounding it hard into her pussy!

    via bit and clenched the quilt, letting out the most melodious moans due to the sensitivity of her pussy.

    Juri was no longer forgiving via''s pussy, loving that tight, soft, warm interior.

    Not to mention that the harder he pushed, the more excited via became, so Juri wanted to test something, soon grabbing the back of via''s neck tightly.

    via made a strange sound amidst the intense ecstasy she felt, Juri felt the tightness intensify around his cock, understanding something and reveling in the revtion.

    So she got a little rougher and via got more excited as the intensity increased, soon having another orgasm, but it was far from over.

    But Juri was soon at her limit too, so she stopped poking via and said. - "Help me with my mouth!"

    Hearing this, via nodded and soon as Juri sat on the bed, she was kneeling and with Juri''s cock inside her mouth.

    Juri grunted pleasantly as via squeezed his cock, throwing the wet condom away.

    via jerked Juri off as best she could, while Juri enjoyed the sight of her lips wrapping around his cock, along with her hands, she also saw via''s pert ass swaying.

    Those brown eyes clouded over and showed ecstasy.

    Smiling, Juri soon let out a howl of pleasure and began pouring heavy jets into via''s face, who began swallowing Juri''s head and receiving it all in her mouth, which even stewed a bit.

    When Juri finally finished cumming, she leaned on the headboard of the bed, looking up into via''s very sexy face, who opened her mouth and started showing the cum inside, before swallowing and starting to gather what spilled onto her face.

    Juri hissed, which made via a little embarrassed, but soon she crawled closer to Juri, where the two kissed sensually, until viay on Juri''s chest.

    Juri alsoy better on the bed, with via on his chest, she stroking his hair.

    "That was very nice... thank you..." - Said via with an added animation in her voice, without speaking showing a rare smile.

    Juri smiling just kissed his hair as she stroked him, so they soon came to sleep, not touching a subject of a second round, as they had to wake up early tomorrow for work!

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32

    (Juri''s Vision!)

    I wake up to my cell phone rm, which I reach out and easily turn off.

    I soon look over and see that via was already up, going to take a shower.

    "I see you''re up early~" - I say yawning and stretching.

    via just confirms with her head.

    "Would you like somepany in the shower?" - I ask smiling, she doesn''t say anything, she just walks in, which makes me confused.

    But I decide to test my luck, since she is naked walking to the bathroom.

    And she doesn''tin or anything, we just go into the bathroom together and take a hot shower, where we rub ourselves and finally I step forward and put it inside her pussy.

    Where I began to receive several of her melodious moans as I pressed her against the wall, the hot water running over us.

    I thrust hard and she received it all happily, until she goes weak in my arms and has her orgasm, she is so cute and sexy, holy shit!

    Well, I have a lot of resistance, but since I wanted toe quickly, via helped me as we began to bathe more carefully.

    She used her thighs to squeeze my cock, brought her fingers up to my head and kept stroking it.

    I even saw some evil smiles emerge on her lips during our fun.

    And finally, after 30 minutes, she brings me to orgasm, I ejacte on the wall and so we end our shower!

    ...

    Back in the bedroom, we put on our clothes, and I equip my vest, since we will be able to go intobat today.

    via puts on her heavy clothes that cover her entire body, hiding her figure, I admit I was disappointed, I loved looking at her body.

    And via catches me looking at her, where I smile, she just nods, then a little annoyed by this reaction, I get up and walk over to her, where I see her shrink in fear and stop.

    "That..." - via tried to exin, but I just touch her head and immediately give her a kiss on her cheek.

    "Let''s kill these fucks and celebrate by fucking all night, what do you say?" - I ask smiling, not wanting to touch the subject as I know she doesn''t want to.

    via is silent, then nods and together we finally leave the room.

    We knock on the doors of the neighboring rooms, where William answers, then Afonso and finally a half-naked Paloma, who has just showered and was just getting changed.

    After this we went downstairs to a nearby restaurant for breakfast.

    Today we will not use the cars, we don''t want to attract attention.

    Gustavo, being purely a technical support, should wait for news, but in the end we never know if we will need his skills.

    So he will follow us, but just like via, he will stay very close to me, since I am the one most capable of protecting someone on the team.

    So I practically be a nanny for 2 people, where I have no problems, since one is our Healer, the other is the technology man.

    So after breakfast, we drive to the marked area, so we split into 3 groups!

    1st Group: Theodore and Paloma!

    2nd Group: Alfonso, William and Fabio!

    3rd Group: Me, via and Gustavo!

    If we all stay together, we won''t be able to cover much, but separately we will have arger area.

    Unfortunately I could not refuse this, it would beplicated to exin: Ah, I have a digital Map in my head that can locate hostile creatures!

    Now, how would I exin that I have this shit? Even Mr. Pietro doesn''t know that.

    In other words, we split up to look for clues!

    The good thing is that it is early and during the day, the activity of the Blood Eaters should not be too high for now, only during the night it should be more.

    Soon I was driving a car that we rented, we rummaged around the residential areas a bit, but found nothing!

    We constantly called each other, knowing how the search was going, but just like me, they had nothing!

    And finally, when I decided it was time to eat something, that''s when I spotted it!

    [Blood Creature(Humanized) - Level 39].

    My eyes sparkled and I opened the [Map], only finding the Red Dot that is this creature, it means its base is not close, not that close.

    "I think... I found it!" - I say and they both look at me.

    "Look calmly, brown haired woman, with dyed locks, who seems to be waiting for someone." - I say pointing with my eyes.

    The two look and I say. - "I noticed that all the hair was dyed, I have an enhancement in my eyes, which allowed me to notice a little red hair at the base!"

    At my words, they both show understanding.

    "Now what?" - Gustavo asks.

    "We call Theodore and the others, we tell them our location, this is a Restaurant here, so you shouldn''t have any problems." - I say calmly.

    So I soon call Theodore and tell him I found one, then Afonso, who in 30 minutes arrive at our location.

    So forcing a warm atmosphere, we weed them and let them make their requests, while we analyzed the target, which we decided to call Azul!

    (Note: "Azul" is "Blue" in portuguese.)

    She stood there, she was not waiting for someone, but looking for a victim.

    With that everyone was sure that she was a target, so we ate and when everyone was finished, she was still there, waiting.

    ''I wonder what she is waiting for?'' - That''s what many of us thought.

    Soon I notice something in her constant nces, she looks at more... fortysomething people!

    By "stout" I mean obese!

    I notice this and look at Gustavo, who notices my gaze.

    "Hey Gustavo, how about turning our bait?" - I ask smiling.

    "What is it?" - Gustavo asks surprised and everyone looks at me.

    "It seems she is after victims who have more flesh, but she doesn''t want people who are too old, meaning Gustavo might be the perfect bait!" - I smile.

    Gustavo frowned, Theodore too and said. - "We can''t sacrifice someone just for the sake of it!"

    "I''m not sacrificing him, I just want to use him as bait until we get to the location, if I''m correct, the reason she seeks out fat people, maybe it''s because of the volume of flesh and blood, to feed something!" - I say and everyone gets serious.

    "So you mean if we use Gustavo as bait, she might take him to her house? That''s too risky!" - William says seriously.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" - I say smiling and clench my fists, showing the toned muscle in my arm.

    "But in the end, it''s Gustavo who decides if it will be a decoy or not, we can wait hours until she decides her victim, or we can do it now!" - I say and look at Gustavo.

    Gustavo hesitates, showing obvious fear, but soon he shows a determined look and says. - "I''ll do it!"

    I smile and look at Theodore, who sighs and agrees.

    So we prepare the approach, I and everyone else will be the bastard friends, who supported him in talking to a pretty and lonely girl on the street.

    The reason we are almost certain that this will work, is that the creatures from the Other Side only know two things, killing and fucking!

    They hardly think about anything else.

    That''s why they must be looking for easy targets to seduce, before killing them.

    Gustavo, even if I don''t intend to insult you, you are a very easy and perfect target for these creatures.

    (3rd person view!)

    Gustavo, very nervous and hesitant, went to Azul, while everyone else was just starting to leave the restaurant.

    Then slowly, full of nervousness, Gustavo reached Azul, who was smiling and even humming a little.

    "O-ol!" - Gustavo said raising a hand.

    Azul frowned slightly and asked. - "Can I help you?"

    "Oh, no... it''s just that you''ve been there a long time... I thought you could use some help..." - Gustavo said clumsily.

    Azul frowned even more, stood up and asked. - "So you''re watching me?"

    "No! It''s just... me and my friends had lunch at that restaurant, and since we got there, you''ve been standing here... I''m just worried..." - Gustavo said clumsily and pointing without looking too much at the restaurant.

    Azul looked at the restaurant with narrowed eyes, only to notice a group of people, 3 women and 4 men, who were focusing their eyes on them, some smiling and when they noticed her looking, they started making praying signs and talking without speaking.

    Azul slowly understood what was happening, then her vignce decreased significantly, soon looking at Gustavo and smiling. - "I understand, I''m sorry, it''s just that hardly anyone talks to me..."

    Gustavo smiled awkwardly and Azul continued in a sad tone. - "It''s just that I was expecting someone... it seems he gave me a cake..."

    "What? Really? How can someone do that to such a beautiful woman?!" - Gustavo asked confused, but soon blushed and bowed his head.

    Azulughed and soon touched Gustavo''s hand. - "Do you really think I''m pretty?"

    Gustavo full of embarrassment nodded while looking away, which made Azulugh.

    Soon the two started talking, where Azul learned that Gustavo and his friends are not from here, they are from another city and are on a business trip.

    Azul, very interested, asked about thepany and so on, Gustavo stammered and said almost everything, where many times Azulughed for no reason.

    Soon Gustavo took her to a snack bar, where they had a simple meal, Azul not touching much on the coffee, just focusing on talking.

    She also cast many nces at the street, but didn''t find Gustavo''s friends, making her understand that they wanted to make Gustavo win a girl.

    Smiling with a certain inner malice, Azul turned out to be quite naughty and kinky, she even touched Gustavo''s crotch under the table, who blushed, but wasn''t against it.

    This only amused Azul, so she asked if he wanted to go to her ce, Gustavo hesitantly, but when Azul''s toes became gentler, swallowing his saliva, Gustavo agreed.

    And then Gustavo called a cab, Azul hugged him and pressed her breasts into his thick arm.

    So they took a cab, while the group of seven followed them!

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33

    (3rd person view!)

    In the Taxi, Gustavo and Azul were talking andughing, the taxi driver not saying anything, not wanting to interfere with the fat man''s huge conquest.

    So they arrived at their destination, the area is a bit old, with some buildings that were not very well cared for.

    Azul said that he lives here, so they stopped in front of a brown-walled building, with all the windows closed.

    Then, smiling, Azul pulled him out after paying the cab.

    Juri and others arrived and stopped at different points on the street, talking by cell phone.

    Juri opened his [Map], frowning as he noticed a dozen red dots inside that building, as well as a few others in the surrounding buildings.

    But he noticed that in the surrounding buildings are red and yellow dots, they are people, probably criminals from some gang.

    "I think this must be some gang area here!" - Juri said and pointed to a lot of the graffiti.

    That made many frown.

    "Leader, how about you go talk to the leader of the criminals? Tell him this is a military covert operation and not to get involved, you have military bearing, that would be best!" - Juri said.

    "No problem, but where are the leaders? We don''t even know how many gang members there are here!" - Said Theodore frowning.

    "Tell you what, leader, not that I despise you, but you won''t be of much help in the operation, being that you can stop the gangsters from getting in our way, since you alone have the best chance of that.

    So leave everything to me, take advantage and call the police to control the streets, strictly say that we are not to go against the gang, but against biological terrorists, who are doing tests on civilians, hence the murders of people who had all the blood of their bodies drained!" - Said Juri seriously and carefully, not wanting to offend Theodore.

    "Alright, I''ll work something out, so everyone arm yourselves and storm the ce, rescue Gustavo!" - Said Theodore and everyone started to move!

    ...

    Quickly Juri guided everyone to the entrance of the building, the door was locked, using the [Map], Juri found no one at the entrance, but because it was a strange lock, it would be difficult to break in a short time.

    So Juri acted quickly, going to the doorknob and using [ming Palm], spending a lot of Mana.

    Because Mana is an energy that few people know about, it''s actually quite imperceptible so to speak, even Pietro didn''t feel Mana, even after understanding more about it.

    So there are high chances that the Paranormal Creatures also don''t perceive Mana, so he used [ming Palm] and melted the doorknob, which scared everyone, who think that she is a contractor of the Energy Entity, which as said before, is not very nice!

    "Don''t worry, I''m using a Stealth Ritual, so you can''t sense my Negative Energy!" - Said Juri exining any questions about.

    William wanted to ask about the "Energy" Ritual that Juri was using, since since she didn''t use any materials, it means that she has high affinity with the Energy Entity, which is concerning.

    "We''ll talk about thatter, now focus!" - Said Juri already opening the door and breaking in.

    In moments one had felt the dense Negative Energy in the air, so they quickly stormed in wielding their weapons.

    Juri drew his swords and soon arrived on the stairs, Juri ordered everyone to go up, Gustavo is there!

    So they quickly climbed the stairs and found several doors, the building has three floors, with four apartments on each floor, totaling twelve apartments.

    Without much suspense, they began their search, Juri melting the first doorknob, knowing that was where Gustavo was.

    The door opened and they all entered, before closing it carefully.

    Juri moved forward making little sound, acquiring the Skill [Stealth], which is quitete for that, but no matter.

    Soon he arrived in the tightly-closed room, where slimy sounds and the low, pleasurable growls of a woman sounded.

    Juri entered and saw Azul''s back as she rode Gustavo with his pants down.

    Smiling, Juri signaled for everyone to be quiet and pointed, William seeing this, raised a thumb to Gustavo holding back.

    And soon he ejacted, that was also the time the creature began to act, when Gustavo was at his weakest.

    But then Azul felt a wave of Negative Energying from behind, confused she looked with astonishment, only for a de toe and decapitate her!

    Azul was unable to utter a single sound and Juri already shouted. - "Everyone get ready, it''s fight time!"

    The reason for Juri''s shout? With the activation of his [Negative Power], surely the Paranormal Creatures sensed it and must already being here!

    So without much thought, they left, with via watching over Gustavo catching his breath.

    And arriving in the hallway, it was as expected, the creaturesing and going, all transformed into beings over six feet tall, showing rows of sharp teeth and crimson eyes.

    With shrill roars, they began to advance!

    Juri drew his Rifle, aimed and began to shoot sessively in one direction, leaving his back to the others.

    William, Paloma and Fabio advanced using their melee weapons, that is, Axe, Sword and Stick...

    Eventually Fabio burst into a doorway next door when he heard something, and already engaged inbat with a Paranormal Creature.

    William roared, exerting immense force, before striking his axe into the shoulder of one of the creatures, which let out a shrill cry of pain.

    Paloma demonstrated enormous speed as she sliced through the creatures!

    Alphonse was right behind, two pistols in hand, one aimed at the room that Fabius had invaded, shooting at the creature that Fabius faced, while the other supported William and Paloma.

    Juri on the other side, drawing his swords, began to slice, even the wsing to meet his sword could only be sliced.

    In a short time, two Blood Creatures were killed!

    Juri frowns, for so far they have only found Blood Creatures, which devour both the flesh and the blood of their victims.

    But they haven''t found any Blood Devourers yet, which is technically a more advanced type of Blood Creature.

    And to Juri''s response, the ceiling opened as gut-like tentacles descended, soon enveloping Juri, who was taken by surprise.

    "JURI!" - Shouted via who came to support as well, a ck, deadly smoke in her palms.

    Juri looked at her and smiled, before the tentacles enveloping her expanded and showed dozens of spines that stuck into her flesh, momentster she was pulled up!

    via screamed in surprise, this rmed everyone, but then Juri''sughter echoed, followed by an explosion and shrill screams, both female and male.

    As for what happened, it''s simple!

    Juri pulled by the blood tentacles/spines, soon found herself in a wide open space, with 3 scary, red-skinned, humanoid figures 1 female and 2 male.

    They were the [Blood Eaters], Levels 45, 51 and 52!

    The woman being the Level 52, smiling crookedly as she said in a macabre tone. - "The smell of your blood is so delicious-"

    But she didn''t even begin to speak properly as she already sensed the strangeness and with a loudugh, Juri advanced her arms and from her palms, grenades with the pins pulled out advanced!

    The 3 Blood Devourers were surprised and gobbled to react, before explosions sounded and the whole building shook!

    via shouted Juri''s name again, who responded by groaning in pain, her clothes in badly damaged. - "I''m fine, beautiful, let me finish here! Call with the ants down there!"

    Hearing this, via was stunned, but she heard the shots and then concentrated, bringing her hands up to near her mouth, 1 slightly wounded Blood Creature roared shrilly as it advanced towards her.

    Then via spat out a ck sludge, which in moments turned into a ck smoke that enveloped the creature, which let out a shrill scream as it fell to the ground, every muscle in its body twitching.

    via just cast [Decay]!

    And at that moment Fabio came running with his staff,ughing like crazy,ughing as he arrived and started smashing his skull into the creature!

    Soon with a sharp, loud scream, the bloodied Fabius said. - "THAT''S THE FUCKING LIFE!"

    "WRETCH!!!" - A furious roar came from above, as the ceiling began to fall, via acted quickly, reaching up to Fabio, pulling him up and jumping back.

    The ceiling above copsed and a creature about 10 feet tall fell heavily to the floor, blood and flesh flying everywhere.

    "No, you don''t! Come here you meat whale!" - Juri''s scream came as she came crashing down on the creature, in moments her swords slicing into the chest of the creature which is quite fat indeed.

    The creature roared shrilly, its flesh bubbling before spines surged towards Juri.

    Juri showed surprise, before her palm began to catch fire and soon it struck below her where the thorn was rising, the creature of flesh roaring shrilly as it was burned!

    When Juri retracted her palm, it already turned and leaped to the ground, then began to run.

    Fabio seeing her running, wanted to say about her exposed chest, but Juri ran past him, grabbed him by the waist, followed by via and threw them into the same apartment as Gustavo.

    And in response to the confusion of the two, an explosion came and flesh flew everywhere!

    Juri was still running amidst the explosion, pushing Afonso into the next room and supporting William and Paloma confronting the creatures of blood.

    The explosion didn''t reach them due to the distance, but when the shock was over and the creature was already gone to the terrace, Juri left the duo there and focused on her again.

    "You don''t need to help me, focus on yourbat!" - Shouted Juri pointing at via and Fabio, before jumping down and then the creature''s shrill scream, containing obvious terror echoed.

    Fabio blinked, taking a while to understand it all, so he looked away and ran to support the others.

    Afonso had alreadye and was shooting too.

    via thought, before going to support as well when she noticed William with some wounds.

    Gustavo also came to help, even though he is not a fighter, he can shoot and has a pistol in his possession, so he also helped.

    Unbeknownst to them, the outside was not so peaceful, Theodore did his job, calling the police and talking to the gang members.

    But Theodore discovered that this was no ordinary gang... they were ultists!

    So a conflict broke out and luckily Theodore survived with only a few injuries from the impacts on his vest.

    And with the arrival of the police, a fierce shooting started against the gang, the situation only getting worse outside.

    But inside wasn''t peaceful at all either, as Juri was blowing everything up to finish off the vitality of the huge creature in front of him, the [Mother of Flesh - Level 73]!

    The creature was on the 2/3rd Floor, being fed, when the explosion urred, she came running and found her children dead and Juri standing there, practically intact.

    She tried to shout something, but Juri started shooting at her without hesitation and they both shed!

    Then Juri managed to make her stumble with her huge body into the hole and threw her to the 1st floor, where using the [ming Palm], she burned her flesh and using her [Inventory], nted a grenade very quickly and fled.

    The [Mother of Flesh] tried to get up, not knowing about the grenade, since she didn''t see it.

    Then came the excruciating pain as her insides spilled out and she fell to the first floor.

    But it only got worse, as badly wounded, she saw Juriing with his swords and that devilish grin.

    The good thing was that there were three sons, even weaker ones, who could still help her.

    So falling Juri found herself attacked by 3 Blood Creatures, but then in mid-air, 3 Blue Shields appeared and stopped their attacks, allowing Juri tond on the ground.

    The [Mother of Flesh] roared shrilly, hiding her fear and confusion.

    Juri without hesitation began to gather her Mana and performed 3 shots of [Mana Arrows], exploding the heads of the 3 Blood Creatures!

    "What are you?!" - Roared the Mother of Flesh in terror and confusion.

    "I am perfect!" - Shouted Juri narcissistically andunched [Magic Missiles], filling her with holes!

    The Mother of Flesh screamed shrilly and finally died!

    Juri grunted, received XP and reached Level 69, making her smile happily with her HP at 100%!

    But unfortunately it was not time to rest, it seems that the situation outside is quite chaotic!

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34

    Juri looked at the [Map], finding Theodore and several Blue and Green Points, the allies, facing countless Red Points.

    This made her frown as the shooting gets heavier outside, so she decided to finish with the ones inside the building before going to support.

    So she went up and found everyone, via came up to her and asked analyzing her. - "Are you hurt?"

    But while she was asking that, she was already touching Juri and looking for the wound.

    "I''m fine, how are the others?" - Juri asked pushing via a little.

    "Everyone is fine!" - Said via looking at the 5 together.

    Juri frowned, looked at the [Map] and knows that there are 2 other Red Spots here, likely on the upper floors.

    "They can still fight, right?" - Juri asked, everyone nodded.

    "I sense presence of 2 on the upper floors, William, Fabio, Paloma, go deal with them, Afonso, go outside and support Theodore in the fucking shooting, find out for God''s sake, what the fuck is going on!" - Shouted Juri loudly.

    "What about us?" - Gustavo asked pointing at himself and via.

    "To you, I just say help protect via, while they wait for more orders! via, take this, I see you''ve used up quite a bit of your Negative Energy!" - Said Juri passing via a [Negative Energy Potion].

    via looked confused at the potion. - "It''s an experimental Elixir, don''t worry, it has no side effects, take it and get your Negative Energy back, I only have two more, use if needed!" - Said Juri taking and passing another 2 weak ones.

    via was surprised, she never heard of such a thing, but she took it, was surprised to recover all her Negative Energy and got serious.

    Then Juri started toe up and said. - "I will try to support our allies outside the roof, so be careful and don''t get killed by a stray bullet!"

    And with those words, Juri started climbing and soon she was on the roof, she changed her shirt, to hide her chest, then jumped into the next building, continued and jumped into the next one, stormed it and searched for the red dots on the windows.

    Without hesitation she killed them, her first time killing people, but Juri didn''t have time to think about spilled milk, even more noticing that their Levels were above 5, it means that even though they don''t look that physically strong, they are connected to the Other Side!

    She even saw Theodore below, next to the policemen, with more police sirens ring in the distance.

    This is going to be a big problem, but the Order will be able to handle these things!

    ...

    Juri began massacring the ultists in the buildings, where little by little the policemen found themselves with less pressure!

    Looking at the [Map], Juri saw the Red Dots disappearing from the building everyone was in, so she picked up her cell phone and called via, who answered.

    "How''s the situation there?" - Juri asked.

    - via asked.</all>

    "Looks like we''re up against a gang of ultists, more police areing to support, but we have to take care of this fast so the Order''s people can handle it properly!" - Juri said seriously and only heard a confirmation from the other side.

    "Try to support Theodore and the policemen, use Rituals of [Confusion] and [Healing] on the shot policemen, ask William to help take the wounded!" - Said Juri and it took a while, but came the confirmation from via.

    Then hanging up, Juri called Theodore, exined quickly and said he was dealing with the ultists in the back Buildings, then would take care of the ones in the front.

    Theodore thanked her and told her to be careful, he wanted to talk more, but there was no time, Juri hung up!

    So she continued Rambo-style, cleaning the buildings and killing without looking!

    After that, seeing no Red Spots within range, she went to the roof, pulled out a Sniper Rifle, which has a silencer.

    Then she started killing the ultists she had sight of, where soon she was spotted amidst all the chaos and many shots focused on her.

    Juri changed her position, went back to killing, hid and went back to killing somewhere else.

    The police arrived with reinforcements, special forces, heavy weaponry, armor and shields, not to mention armored cars!

    Smoke grenades were thrown, as well as stun grenades, things were speeding up.

    Juri kept killing until she had to stop due to low visibility.

    But she looked at the [Map] and found that she was escaping, probably through some tunnels or sewers, so she told this to Theodore, who alerted the police and the captain, who ordered a hasty invasion.

    As for Juri, she went around everything, she encountered some Policemen who pointed at her, but she showed her badge and ordered them to follow her.

    At that point was a Sergeant, who seems to know Juri''s identity, so he was in agreement to order them to follow her.

    So 4 Policemen followed Juri, who was following the Red Dots.

    "Where are we going ma''am?!" - One of the Policemen asked gasping.

    "I know 3 possible locations for the criminals to escape,mand more support for those 3 points..." - Juri then spoke the points he thinks are the ultists'' exit location.

    Soon one of them stopped to take a breath and warn his superiors, where Juri saw that on the map, many began to move in his direction and in those informed.

    And as expected, as more conflicts began, they seeded in surrounding the criminals.

    And after a few minutes of exchanging fire, finally the first ones began to surrender!

    Finally Juri can breathe a sigh of relief and rest.

    Hourster, everything was dealt with, the Order Cleaners arriving to deal with everything rted to [Negative Energy], the Policemen only supporting in whatever was asked.

    Theodore, Juri and the other Agents, went to the police station, to report to the Commander about the details.

    And it was quite simple, since the lie told, to which Juri gave the hint, was that this is a bioterrorism attack.

    As far as everything indicates, they are using a virus that causes 90% of the body''s blood to evaporate, but luckily they have not managed to make it contagious by air, i.e. it was still experimental.

    Only 17 people were unlucky enough to be infected by chance, but they talked about the increased disappearance and dozens of other victims who were the experiment of these monsters.

    The conflict with the Gang ****, should not have happened, the Commander said they were keeping an eye on the gang and preparing a more detailed operation.

    But when they learned that the Gang was connected to these terrorists and supporting them, they worked together with the military to liquidate these monsters and so all were killed or captured!

    That was the news that was on television and went out to the public, which greatly improved the appearance of the police to the public.

    Then it was the tribute to many police officers, including the dead ones, like the 2 missing ones, where their remains were found.

    But while all this was going on, Juri and the others continued after 2 days rest, to investigate, for Blue was not the only Blood Creature, hunting!

    So they searched the city and had to expand the area, where they found 2 more Blood Creatures and killed them!

    Then they stayed another 1 week, to hear any news of disappearances and murders.

    But they found nothing else, everything seemed peaceful.

    And in the midst of this, the police did several operations in the city, but not only Betu City''s, but some nearby towns, to deal with several gangs.

    The reason for that? By connecting [Bioterrorists] with [Gangs], obviously the public would not like it at all!

    So more and more people were reporting gangs that had some connection to the one connected to the "bioterrorists".

    The police took advantage of this and raided slums and many houses, making several arrests.

    In the neighboring cities, gangs with some connection to the same one, became the target of other gangs and of the police force, thus being wiped off the map!

    And the payment of Juri and the others came as well, it so happens that the politicians loved this little problem, because it would help a lot in the re-election of many of them, especially those connected to the police and military forces.

    So they gave a big financial support to the Aurea Order, so Juri and the others got a much bigger bonus, with Juri getting 120,000 Credits, which is quite a lot!

    And along with that, Juripleted her Quest with perfect grades and that too was a System given Quest, which she received personally from Pietro!

    ===

    [Investigate Betu City]

    Description: In Betu City, 17 mysterious and brutal Homicides have urred, seek the cause of such!

    Investigation Contribution: 67% = +67.000 EXP!

    Combat Contribution: 89% = 130.500 XP!

    Reward: +197.500 XP, Blood Crystal (Small) and Meat Potion!

    With this, Juri ended up at Level 70, not far from Level 71.

    So it is only after 2 weeks afterbat, that Team Chinchi can return to the Order Base and have received 1 month of rest, the norm for each agent.

    Now whether Team Chinchi will continue to stand, will depend a lot on its members!

    And as for Juri and via''s casual rtionship, after all the paperwork was done, both of them in their hotel room had intense and pleasurable sex before they went to sleep.

    And the following days, almost every night they fucked and became closer!

    Now, for the rewards of the Mission!

    [Blood Crystal(Small): High quality sacrificial material, highly prized by the Blood Entity!]

    [Flesh Potion(Rare): Can only be ingested 1 time per person, significantly increasing their Physical Attributes!]

    Juri when she was alone, took the [Flesh Potion], wishing she didn''t have any side effects.

    And it really didn''t have any that she noticed.

    And after consumption, that was the reward!

    [+37 Strength!]

    [+22 Agility!]

    [+58 Constitution!]

    [The "Resilient Constitution" Skill reached Level 65!]

    And with that, Betu City was over... for now!

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35

    (Juri''s view!)

    Afterpleting my first mission with excellent performance, receiving a great pay and reward, my mood was great!

    What I had to do now was wait patiently until Mr. Pietro finished things up.

    But since I have 1 month before I can take the next mission, I focused on training!

    The [Meat Potion] was extremely useful, giving me almost 100 Attribute Points, or 10 Levels!

    Of the 2 Levels I got during andpleting the Quest, I yed the 20 Points in Intelligence.

    And now having peace, so to speak, I''m back to meditating, but since reaching Level 99, that damn Skill never went any further!

    But I''m calm, very calm and just kept going, since meditating helps me focus but and elerates the growth of [Magic Energy Control] and [Negative Energy Control].

    But for me, Negative Energy is something that only gives me a huge buff in my Attributes, I do not wish to delve into Rituals and Sacrifices.

    Since I don''t need it, I won''t do it, even though it''s tempting to make a deal with the Flesh Entity, so when I activate my Negative Power, the bonus I''ll get on Strength, Agility and Constitution won''t be 20% of Negative Energy, it could be 25~40%!

    But in the end, I spend Sanity and do not wish things to mess with my mind.

    So let''s stick to Magic anyway, it''s something safe and interests me more than having the chance to gain some extra arms, I might even gain an extra head in excessive cases.

    In other words, get out of here, Rituals of the devil!

    ...

    When I started to get back to my routine, something changed, that was a friendship that formed with the members of Team Chinchi, as well as my casual sexual rtionship with via.

    And I wanted to maintain this rtionship, because it is sex with a hot, beautiful woman who makes such melodious sounds, who am I to refuse?

    So sometimes, when she is in the mood, she calls me or leaves a message, then we meet in my room or hers.

    Then we would have an intense and pleasurable evening, where by chance I learned that via has friends in the Order.

    This surprised me, I thought she was a recluse, but I found out that these "friends", are more like fellow ritualists, who attended the same sses.

    They just happen to havemon interests, so they help each other in their studies and discoveries about the Paranormal.

    And for some reason they have a simr personality to via, what does this mean? That knowing of my rtionship with via, they became curious and via told me about her friends.

    At first I was confused, I epted the situation without knowing it, and when I realized it, I was sleeping with three women at the same time!

    In other words, my first message was an ident, because via doesn''t know how to express her feelings.

    But well, what person in their right mind would refuse such a thing?

    Virtually all orderlies, especially those in the field, train their bodies to have energy.

    In other words, these Ritualistic women who cover their bodies underneath are hot!

    I happily satisfied them all by wearing my big friend between my legs!

    Now, apart from the sex part, I focused on practicing my Magic even more, neglecting the physical part a bit.

    The reason for this? I need to improve my magical abilities to close the gap that I put in my Level!

    Per Level I get 17 Points, but 7 Points I have no control over, while 10 Points are not enough for anything!

    Others should get at least about 20~30 Points when moving up Level, since for everyone, it''s Level multiplied by 10, that will be around the highest attribute.

    I understood that this is due to [Negative Energy], which is the Level multiplied by 10, that is, the [NE] next to HP and MP, is an Attribute, just a measure of energy as well.

    And Paranormal is based on Negative Energy, strength, "magic" and so on are all through Negative Energy.

    The good thing is that the gap of Levels isn''t that big, since because I focus on physical abilities, but only recently started to improve my Intelligence, I against other Agents of the Order, have a huge advantage!

    But if I confront Creatures from the Other Side, my advantage greatly diminishes or I am at a disadvantage.

    So I need to close this gap, but I got so focused on Attributes and Skills, that I forgot a very important point in my System, that can close this damn gap in a snap of my fingers.

    What would that be? Equipment!

    So far I have not gotten my hands on any equipment above the Common rarity, and Common Items are very... useless!

    They don''t have decent bonuses, their durability is not the best, and something I need neveres.

    As for Rare items, it was only that bandanna, materials and so on, in the end I didn''t get my hands on anything good enough.

    But I think it''s because of the low chances of Level 1~20 Dungeons, the skill book drop is even decent, but that''s because I kill a lot of monsters, but it obviously has its limits.

    That is, I need equipment, I thought about trying to acquire the Skill of [Forging], but how would I exin this to Mr. Pietro?

    In the end, let''s be on our own and focus on leveling up, pray to find some Treasure Chest, because since the first one 3 months ago, I haven''t found one!

    The Dungeon I started to clear, was Level 40, where the main monsters were [Fierce ck Bears]!

    Bears ranging from 3.5 to 4 meters tall, entirely ck fur, and great Herculean strength!

    I decided to stop ying it safe and started taking on enemies closer to my Level, which gives me 520 XP per kill!

    Within a few hours of starting the Dungeon, I hit Level 71, I was pretty close anyway.

    Then I saw the XP jump from 101,500 to 131,350.

    I didn''t think much of it, the XP doesn''t increase that much, so I thank the System for being so good to me.

    So I kill 200 Bears a day, that''s 520 x 200 = 104,000 XP!

    In other words, every 2 days, I raise 1 to 2 Levels!

    After 1 month, I umted I think 3 Million XP, which took me to Level 90!

    My Intelligence exceeded 500 Points, at the same time, I was able to find the 3rd set of magic veins, which I opened and gained a 15% bonus in Mana capacity!

    Along with that, I got some interesting Passive Abilities:

    [Enhanced Strength&Agility], Skills with no Levels, +20 on each Attribute.

    Also, I got this one, which surprised me:

    [Herculean Strength, Lv.--]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: Your body has divine strength! +20% charge strength!

    So I have 281(+20) Strength, technically I can lift almost 2 tons with that much strength, but this load capacity increases by 20%, so from 2 tons it goes to 2.4 Tons.

    This doesn''t affect mybat ability that much, but it''s practical and why am I going to turn it down?

    And speaking of Abilities, the [Mana Strengthening], I raised it to Level 43, I used it a lot, because go I had some epiphany and unlocked some unique power.

    But nothing happened, at least if I want to, I can get +43 Strength, Agility and Constitution in the blink of an eye!

    Ah, I can even use it on other people, I tested it on Mr. Pietro, who was amazed by the magical power strengthening him.

    I said I need to touch someone for that, which is the truth, but I think in the future I might be able to cast such a Buff!

    And well, it was because of this Magic that Mr. Pietro became more determined to help me in my studies of Magic, which made me very happy.

    Now leaving my Skills aside, since the changes are not that big, let''s talk about my loot!

    During the 30 days I was off, I killed 6,000 Bears, explored a lot, and found an Elite, protecting a Treasure Chest, where I got my hands on this shit!

    [ck Bear Paws(Epic)]

    Gloves made from the paws of ck Bears, bearing immense devastating force!

    +30% Attack Damage!

    +20% Attack Speed!

    +100 Strength!

    +100 Stamina!

    Skills: [Crushing] and [Bear Palm]!

    My 1st Epic Item, is a cute fucking bear-like glove, I may not care about my appearance that much, but... damn!

    This is not an essory, but a weapon!

    It''s like Freddy Krueger gloves, same shit, only much cuter and you can''t take it seriously, even though it''s powerful.

    So I did what any sensible person would do!

    "Mr. Pietro, present!" - I passed this cute thing to our leader who is very interested in the items that fall from the Dungeon.

    And I saw him frown looking at the cute ck bear paws.

    "Material?" - He asks, but soon notices that they are gloves.

    "What''s that?" - He asks confused and I say.

    "Put it on and feel the power, I found it in a Treasure Chest!"

    He puts it on, widens his eyes and says with a straight face: Impressive!

    "All yours, that''s not my style!" - Saying that, I left him contemtive with the bear gloves, went back to my room and went about my business.

    But other than that fiasco, I got my hands on 4 items that I am using today!

    [Boots of mes(Rare)]

    Boots made of high quality materials and a Fire Stone, allowing its wearer to deliver powerful kicks with mes!

    +15% Attack Speed!

    Cause an additional 10% ming Damage to your kicks!

    +35 Agility!

    +20 Strength!

    Abilities: [Ifrit]!

    [Roman Bronze Armor(Rare)]

    Armor made in the mold of Ancient Rome, extremely strong and durable, as well as not hindering in lotion!

    +30% Physical Defense!

    +20% Magic Defense!

    +50 Constitution!

    Skill: [Bronze Defense]!

    [Mad Beast Ne(Rare)]

    Ne made using fragments of the souls of crazed beasts! Technically this is a cursed essory, but other than Debuffs, it won''t do you any harm!

    +10% Physical Damage!

    -5% Magic Damage!

    -5% Dexterity!

    -10 Constitution!

    -20 Intelligence!

    -10 Sanity!

    Skill: [Frenzy Beast] and [Bestial Ferocity]!

    [Golden Compass(Special)]

    A one-time use magic Compass, granting luck to its bearer, until the day its bearer goes to the indicated location and finally loses its magic effects!

    +100 Luck!

    Note: It does not need to be equipped to have an effect!

    It may seem silly to have the [Mad Beast Ne], but I really liked the [Beastly Ferocity] ability, which in exchange for a good part of my sanity, makes me very strong, almost doubling my Strength and Agility, for short periods of time.

    Of course, because it is only a Rare item, the damage I suffer after the Skill ends is not small, so I want a better version of this item, but it will be difficult to get, I see.

    As for the [Golden Compass], it was next to that damned bear glove, at least it had something I could use in the trunk.

    Now thispass points to the East, there must be something there, but I''m not going to go, of course, to give +100 Luck, it means that the treasure that thispass must take me is quite valuable.

    But it could also be a trap, should I survive, I could lose a +100 Luck buff, so no thanks, let''s leave the treasure hunting for when I incorporate Captain Jack Sparrow!

    But well, that''s it!

    I got that month, a few Active Skills, but I ignored them and gave everything to Mr. Pietro, since they were Techniques, no Magic.

    I understood that Dungeons with themes, tend to have higher chances of giving items rted to it.

    In the case of the Level 1~20 Dungeon, which I like to call [Hunting Ground], the rewards are quite varied and for some reason it has a lot of Magic skill books!

    Maybe it''s a gift from the System to support me or some other reason, either way, I don''t see any disadvantages.

    Maybe it is some configuration, which I have been researching a lot, with [Create Dungeons] reaching Level 25, I have ess to more configuration options, but of course, I can''t raise the chance of certain items dropping.

    I can take certain items off the list, but what will rece them will be nothing or another type of item of equal value.

    Unfortunately I can''t filter that much what will drop in the Dungeon, so I''ll take a look at the [Hunting Ground] settings, likely that all Low Level Magic Active Abilities are avable to drop, so the chances are high.

    And speaking of theming, I think it''s time to test my first Negative Energy Dungeon, I''ve been looking forward to this for quite a while but haven''t tested it until today as I fear what sort of thing might ur.

    So far the Dungeons I create have a single energy wave, which nobody notices.

    But if it is a Negative Energy Dungeon, then the situation is different, everyone is likely to think: Fuck, a rift has appeared in the order, we are under attack!

    So I would take it in the ass!

    So I urgently need a peaceful ce to test everything I can!

    But well, it is time to go to Mr. Pietro and get information about my new mission, as for Team Chinchi, I have not yet decided if I will formally be part of this team, since I have a lot of work.

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36

    (3rd Person View!)

    "How''s the training going?" - Pietro asked quietly as Juri sat down.

    "I''m making progress, nothing new!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "Good! Now about that matter, I''ve prepared everything in secret, you''ll just have to personally take your name off Team Chinchi!" - Said Pietro seriously.

    Juri nodded and asked the details, currently she will have supporting her, 50 people, among them will be Doctor Julia.

    The goal is simple, to help all 50 people understand Mana and Magic, to teach them Mana Techniques and to better understand Spells!

    In addition, there will be some ordinary people, who know about the Paranormal, but have not been affected by Paranormal Exposure.

    Juri will have to help them understand Magic and see the different between someone with Negative Energy and someone without!

    Juri had no problem, she took the relevant documents, before leaving and talking to Theodore, saying that she had a special mission that she had to do.

    So she had no problem officially leaving Team Chinchi, the problem was with via, but she didn''t react much, just thanked her for the pleasurable fun.

    After that she became more distant, which Juri didn''t like very much, he even wanted to take her along, but in the end, emotions would get in the way of his decisions!

    So in 3 days, she took a vehicle and went to the ce.

    The country isrge and has ess to the sea, because of this, it has some small uninhabited inds.

    The ce they went, was one of these inds, which was the source of arge scale paranormal event in the past.

    But today it is abandoned and lifeless, even though it has no more problems, so it has be a perfect ce for tests and experiments.

    So after 2 days, they arrived without any problems on Kastambik Ind!

    This ind isrge, about 25 km, shaped like a grand piano from above.

    It has a very dense forest, a high hill, on top of which was built a mansion that is still standing, from around the 1950s.

    Near the coast there is an old lighthouse, but it is broken, as well as what remains of a vige.

    Juri wearing only a bikini on her torso and jeans clinging to her legs, walked down on the sand of the beach and smiled.

    Soon looking at the small fleet of boats and speedboats, where many people began to descend on the beach.

    The small pier being unable to amodate so many boats, so only the main one with many building materials was moored on it and people already carrying their luggage.

    Juri also chose a ce to start dumping the tons of materials in his Inventory.

    If they were to bring everything in boats, they would have 2-3 times more than shown now.

    Many looked with some surprise at Juri, but they had already received a document telling of some of her capabilities and for her being the cause of this secret mission.

    So, the people instructed, began to make ns and set up camp in what was left of a vige they had on this ind.

    Naturally they cleaned up everything before setting up camp, Juri helping in any way she could, she even made lunch for everyone since it was so early.

    ...

    The day was more about cleaning and reconstruction work, especially in the Mansion, which was very damaged and old!

    Several walls were knocked down, pirs of support fortified, many beautiful but old pieces of furniture thrown away.

    All this furniture and many old items, rubble, etc., Juri threw everything into a Dungeon he created, closed it, and reopened it, seeing that everything disappeared.

    After that things only continued to make progress, because while everyone else was working, Juri focused on continuing to practice and level up.

    It was not yet time to start teaching others about Magic, they have too many things to do, still having to connect to the satellite signal, bring electricity and more to the ind.

    After 2 weeks, Juri had reached Level 96, not far from Level 100!

    And after 2 weeks, the ind was better taken care of and much of the work was finished.

    So Juri with all the Skill Books at his disposal in the old library of the Mansion, began to teach them about Magic, using the theories he learned from the spell books, then slowly helped everyone to activate their Mana.

    Impressively, the one who had the most affinity with Doctor Julia, but not losing to her, was a military man named Galileo.

    Juri did this little session of [Feeling Mana] every 5 days, helping them as he could.

    Then the first able to use the Techniques from the Skill Books emerged, demonstrating the ease in understanding the Techniques.

    In addition, Juri has made the Dungeon Level 1~20 avable to be explored in groups of 5 or more, where it was forbidden to consume the Skill Books, they needed to be returned for research.

    If Items, Materials, etc. are found, they can stay if they wish.

    In the case of Treasure Chests, the items need to be taken to Juri for evaluation.

    So Juri, in a little less than a month, found himself getting his hands on several skill books, many spells were learned, but they were all basic.

    But many spells started toe repeated, showing that it''s hard toe up with better or different things.

    But in addition, Juri got his hands on several Techniques as well, and some passive Skills!

    But in the end, the focus of this quest was her understanding of Magic and ability to teach others, which was useful, was the Skill [Instruct] that reached Level 29.

    With this she can significantly elerate the progress of her students, so to speak.

    The use of [Negative Energy] was in very restricted, Magic was the focus, where it proved very effective, as everyone''s physique was improving significantly.

    And after almost 2 months of testing and practice, Galileo was the first to acquire [Magic Power], by unlocking his first [Magic Veins]!

    This excited Juri greatly, as he would now be able to cast spells, but he wasn''t that interested in spells, at least not the long range ones, he focused on learning [Mana Strengthening], but for testing, he learned Fireball, Magic Missiles and others.

    But he wasn''t that interested in them and focused on [Mana Strengthening], just as he said that due to unlocking his Magic Veins, the flow of Mana became smoother and more stable.

    Respectively, the time to cast their Techniques decreased very significantly, not to mention that more Mana is always good.

    And 3 dayster, Doctor Julia also unlocked the Magic Veins, but unlike Galileo, her focus was on learning the Spells.

    She was somewhat afraid of the Rituals, so she focused on healing, but didn''t touch on Attack Rituals and so on, but the Magic, she was quite interested in and found versatile!

    She always wanted to learn the spells, but always felt something was holding her back, but by unclogging the first set of her magical veins, she found what was missing!

    So the next day she cast a Fireball, where a small celebration took ce from the ind that day, a big barbecue, since they have a lot of meat thates from the Dungeon!

    Such a celebration would have taken ce, if Galileo was not someone quite serious who does not like festivities very much.

    But well, after 2 months, this was the main progress of everyone, except Juri!

    As for Juri, she found herself stagnant at Level 99, needing 100 Million XP to reach Level 100!

    Her XP simply jumped from 277,200 to 100,000,000!

    Currently she has umted about 4.2 Million, showing that Juri was a bit discouraged by such an absurd XP requirement.

    Of course, surpassing this barrier should bring many benefits, but since she doesn''t want to spend 24 hours inside the Dungeon to gather 100 million XP, she has decided to go ahead and kill 100 Level 50 Monsters every day, slowly she will reach the requirement and reach Level 100.

    But besides this prank, as soon as Juri sees her, she also seeded in finding the 4th set of Magic Veins, unlocking them!

    With this, Juri became even more proficient in Magic, but in the end, it was all pretty slow, since she was learning everything on her own!

    She wanted to develop her own Magic, but she needed creativity and ability to do so.

    And it''s not as if she could do anything using Mana, that would be a Magic.

    She still needs to understand more of the Elements, which as far as she can understand, is present in the air just like Mana.

    But Juri is unable to sense the Elements in the air through her [Meditation] which doesn''t get out of Level 99!

    But why did she learn [Fireball] and other Elemental Spells?

    The answer is simple, the Spells have certain sets of runic words, where you don''t need to understand, just memorize, so your Mana will be able to gather the respective Element to shape the spell!

    And due to ack of understanding of the Elements or Magic Runes, it is impossible to develop Elemental orplex Spells!

    In a decorated and spacious room, Juri was eating the leftovers from yesterday''s barbecue, when someonees up to her, Gabri!

    Gabri arrived 8 days ago on the ind, having finished her mission and now part of the Mana researchers.

    Gabri already had sesses in Mana management, so when she understood what the [Magic Veins] were, she unlocked them in no time, she even said she found the 2nd set, but didn''t test it, as she feels she is not strong enough for such.

    But since she arrived, the interaction between the two has not been great, Juri is still shaken by what happened, even though Gabri is not bothered.

    Now, Gabri''s reason foring to her is simple.

    "Many want to know when the next Dungeon the Magical will appear!" - Gabri said sitting up.

    "When a Healing Spell drops from the current Dungeon, or when at least 10 people have unlocked the 1st set of Magic Veins!" - Said Juri eating the spicy sausage.

    But before Gabri got up to leave, Juri said. - "My fear is about what we might encounter, since currently the creatures we face have Mana, lots of it, but are unable to use it, not least because they are animals and have low intelligence.

    But I am facing in my personal Dungeon, Bears that are 3.5 times stronger than that Boar we faced in the first exploration, these creatures even though they are not intelligent, are able to use their Mana and Techniques to do even more damage!

    But the Dungeon with real Magic Creatures, means that they know how to use it in many ways, and can have intelligent creatures and even humanoids among them!

    But my real fear, is that due to theplexity of Mana, creatures may arise that can only be damaged by a specific element of Mana, that''s why I want the [Healing], just in case we find something of the Dark Element or simr, you never know!" - Juri said without looking at her.

    Gabri nodded, before leaving and informing some people.

    (Note: The Magic System and manual spell learning isplex, simple and meaningless, so practically ignore it.

    But if you want a more reasonable exnation, let''s say she is creating a new path of magic and if she can, others end up being able to do the same.)

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37

    6 Months, that''s how long it''s been since I arrived on Kastambik Ind!

    My XP is at 12.8M/100M!

    I am still far from Level 100, what a bastardization that is, going from below 300,000 to 100 Million!

    But I hope to gain something really big from this, or I''m sure 100 Million should be enough to get me to Level 130~140!

    But after 6 months on this ind, 13 people unlocked the 1st Magic Vein Set, as well as finally the [Minor Healing], that spell I was so looking forward to fell through!

    So I forced everyone to learn it, but in the end, only me, Doctor Julia and 2 other people were able to.

    For some reason, no matter how hard others tried, they were unable to learn the Spell or cast it.

    So, it must be something rted to Affinity, we will find out in the future, when more heads are studying Magic!

    And well, with 6 months of preparation, it was naturally time to explore the Physical and Magic Dungeon!

    The chosen level? Level 1~20, it may not seem like much, but it is a test and we must understand what we are up against!

    And creating the Dungeon, I could already notice different options that I didn''t have before, like [Gangs]!

    Now I could allow "Flocks", that is, groups of animals!

    I thought it was strange, since before we had wolf packs and so on, but I think this is a catch!

    Why do I think that? If before they already had groups of animals, if now I can allow this, does it mean that they will be even bigger and... intelligent groups?

    I''m in doubt, but I confirm, looking at the loot part, because they have new things I''ve never seen before, 99% of the options are cked out.

    I have decided to stop messing with the loot, it only brings headache.

    ...

    With the Dungeon created, it was time to enter it!

    Naturally, not all of the 60+ people will enter the Dungeon, but only 25, including myself.

    The whole group duly armed themselves, wielding their White Weapons, which became much more useful exploring the Dungeon than confronting the Creatures from the Other Side.

    Not to mention that it has be very good training for all of them.

    The Shooters are checking their weapons, Mana storage, as are the Supporters, checking their potion pouches and so on.

    All are equipped with some Common or Rare Items that have been found in the Dungeon over thest few months.

    So without further ado, I look at Gabri, leader of the Guardians Team!

    5 Men and 3 Women, tall and muscr, wearing heavy armor and thick metal shields!

    They were the first to enter, followed by 10 Warriors, I am included among them, we advance!

    Next woulde the Snipers, 5 of them, followed by 2 Supporters!

    As I pass through the portal, I already notice the perimeter that has been opened, 2 Guardians in each direction and quickly the 10 Fighters split in each direction as well, followed by 5 Shooters and the Supports in the center.

    "Cast Magic from [Life Sensor]!" - I shout and whoever learned the Magic quickly cast it!

    I opened my [Map], knowing the location of the nearby creatures and already noticing something different.

    Before the vegetation was mostly green in the dungeon, but now... I''m seeing trees with blue, red, yellow and other colored leaves.

    Next to this I notice what look like houses, probably the vige of some monster, which means... humanoid beings!

    I frowned, but stayed focused and the reports came, so I ordered us to go to the East, which is where the vige is!

    On the way, we began to encounter some unusual creatures!

    The first encounter was with something called the [Firetail Fox]!

    A fox the size of a wolf, only having a long fluffy tail on fire!

    Along with this, its attacks were literally throwing fireballs from its tail!

    But it was quickly killed by the gunfire, but I noticed something.

    "The bullets did less damage than normal!" - I said frowning, some noticing as well.

    "Maybe the Mana is protecting them somehow, minimizing the Damage from Prating Weapons, maybe the Dimension is adapting due to the weapons being too strong, regardless, be prepared to abandon the weapons if necessary!" - I say out loud and everyone confirms.

    So we kept looking and this time, the Guardians were with the job of suppressing and foreheads!

    It wasn''t about killing the creatures, we had to understand their limits and capabilities!

    One of the Snipers took out a camera and was ready to shoot.

    So we encountered for the first time, an attack from above!

    It was sudden, Green Monkeys, was their name.

    I saw them on the map, but did not expect them to suddenly run towards us, dozens of them!

    The permission was: Kill!

    The shots flew, I did not participate, I focused on casting [Mana Shield], protecting our Supporters and Shooters!

    And in the end, killing half of them, the other half fled, where another half died!

    Some ran away, but that made us understand. - "The rules have changed, they are no longer limited by their area!" - My tone was very serious!

    I looked at the [Map], but nothing was getting close, so we continued on!

    After several minor conflicts and a short rest, we arrived at what I thought was a vige.

    And when we arrived, we already saw the creatures from a fantasy!

    [Goblin - Level 14], Goblin - Level 7], Goblin - Level 9]...

    About 100 Points were on the Map, in the center, a point 2 timesrger than most, shown as [Hobgoblin]!

    "There''s something more powerful in the center!" - I say seriously and everyone nods, many with high sensitivity noticed this.

    As for the numbers, I was about to say something when a mission came up for me!

    [Battle and Conquer!]

    Content: War against the [Goblin Vige], annihte everyone and take this territory as your own!

    Reward: +30,000 XP(Varies from Contribution) & Territory!

    Failure Penalty: Territory system inactive for 1 year!

    (Note: If you can''t even conquer weak enemies, what good is it to havend?)

    I was surprised by this, but I wasn''t the only one, as everyone was amazed at something appearing before their eyes, so soon someone under my questions, drew what they saw.

    [Battle for Lands!]

    Content: You are part of the Conquest group led by [Lady of Dimensions], help her proim her territory!

    Reward: Depends on the Contribution!

    Penalty for Failure: Loss of Affinity with the [Lady of Dimensions]!

    "Lady of what?" - I ask in amazement, taking time to notice that potentially, the System is helping me in my lie.

    But I didn''t expect it to be this aware, thank you beautiful System from my heart!

    "Look, I have no idea what this [Dimension Lady] is, potentially I think it''s me, I don''t know... but I received something simr, where I''m supposed to proim this territory as mine and I''ll be able to manage it somehow...

    I don''t really understand it, but we have to kill everyone!" - I said seriously, everyone looking at each other and epting, since I am leading anyway.

    So without much thought, in positions, we started to advance and the shooting started, with Goblins screaming and falling dead!

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38

    The Mission didn''t seem to be difficult, I kept firing [Magic Missiles] and taking out weak Goblins, they have low HP and a few shots will end their lives!

    The Guardians were able to hold them off without any problems, our Warriors easily handled 2 or 3 of them by themselves!

    So in a few minutes, about 100 Goblins must be dead, a few more to go.

    And finally, as if the restraints were taken off, a loud roar came!

    [You are under the effect of the "Fear" Skill!]

    [The "yer''s Mind" Skill has nullified the effect of "Fear"!]

    I look at everyone, but find that more than half were unaffected, the rest were sweating, but being taken care of by others.

    "I''ll take care of that one!" - I shout and step out of the formation.

    No one says anything, since I am the strongest, Mr. Pietro has not made any High Level Agents avable, as his dispatch is heavily guarded.

    The High Level Agents, are at least Level 100, means their [Negative Power] is at least the High Level, at Medium Level I get 20% of that as a bonus, at High Level, it should be around 30~40%.

    In other words, their physical abilities are too high, the power of their Rituals also being too high!

    In other words, they can cause huge problems wherever they go!

    So dispatching them needs extreme care and consideration.

    ...

    I soon see the creature that cast [Fear] on everyone!

    [Hobgoblin(BOSS) - Level 20]

    The creature was about ten feet tall, huge explosive muscles, looked like the Hulk, only uglier and more ferocious!

    He looked at me with a certain hatred, holding a huge sword, before advancing at high speed!

    I already boosted my body using [Negative Power], this boosted all my Attributes by 198, making me shoot up to 500~600 in physical attributes.

    Just as wielding two swords, I ran and reached him!

    His huge swordes down towards me, I analyze its trajectory, dodge and sh viciously towards his arms, where scars appear, showing that I have done substantial damage, alonges the Hobgoblin''s painful roar.

    But he leans over and tries to bite me, which surprises me, but Iunch a [ming Palm]!

    BOOM!

    An explosion sounds as his head goes up, I unbnce a bit, almost falling, but steadying myself, holding my swords, I start to cut him fiercely!

    I see his HP decreasing very fast, his roars of rage and pain sounding, the Hobgoblin is strong, he must have close to 10,000 HP, maybe much more, but he... is Level 20.

    Not to mention small and humanoid, not that I despise him, but the difference between us is very high!

    In the end, I devoured his HP, him falling to his knees, the first BOSS I kill!

    [+200,000 EXP!]

    I get quite a bit of XP, but the main thing is:

    [Do you wish to im the remains of the "Goblin Vige" as your Territory?]

    "Yes!" - I confirm and as soon as I do, the whole ce is shrouded in an intense glow, before the houses are demolished and a spacious, t ground is formed, in the center a hut!

    Everyone looks at this in amazement, myself included, not expecting it.

    But soon I receive a ton of information before my eyes, about the Management System and Faction!

    Now I must create my Faction, which will help me while exploring the Dungeons!

    As for Members, anyone can join, where they will receive some information in their Mind and privileges.

    Curious I test and send invitation to all 24 Agents of the Order, who were surprised by the sudden invitation.

    "ept, I want to test something!" - At my words, they only slowly begin to ept.

    And with that I see the Faction screen:

    [Faction: No Name]

    Leader: Lagertha Juri Han

    Members: 25

    Territories: [Former Goblin Vige]

    Everyone had ess to this information, so I put the name of the Faction as [Aurea Order], so as not to get into trouble.

    Next I discover the [Construction] function, where I see several buildings to build that will bring bonuses to the territory, such as [Farms] increase the percentage of production.

    A [Lumberjack], increases the speed of wood collection!

    A [Quarry], the stone collection and its speed!

    There are many things I can build, but it needs a lot of materials, which we can initially get from the surrounding area.

    But we have enough in my Inventory as well, it''s not like we used all the materials that Mr. Pietro made avable to us.

    So, first I transfer the Exit Portal here, then I drop the materials on the ground and build a [Barracks]!

    The [Barracks] is able to amodate up to 50 people, giving a bonus to Attack, Defense and HP, for all considered Faction Soldiers.

    Of course, the bonus onlyes into effect if they have slept in some military facility in the System.

    But of course, when bing a Soldier, one will receive the [ss], where it will give them some Buff, in the specific case of Soldier, it is +10% HP and Stamina!

    But above that we have [Captain], [Commander] and [General].

    Unfortunately I can''t promote people discriminately, they need to umte [Contribution Points], so I can promote them if they meet the requirement and have my permission.

    But I can set up the [Vice Leader] of the Faction, who will have simr authority as me, only below me still.

    There are also the [Faction Officers], they are Professions, but they don''t give any bonuses, but by having such a position, the price of [Contribution Points] to promote your Military Position decreases significantly.

    Everyone has received data about this system, but no one has asked for anything yet, since we are testing it!

    I only built the [Quarters], as this will make the [Walls] avable, which indicates that something like a [Tower Defense] can ur at any time.

    But I don''t have the necessary materials, which is sad.

    But well, this is no time for that, we have to have a meeting with everyone and talk about the findings, before we start developing this territory!

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39

    I was in [Faction Mansion], which is a small cottage at the moment, but it''s the center of the [Golden Order] Faction!

    This is the Status of the Vige, which I changed the name from [Former Goblin Vige] to [Golden Order Vige].

    [Territory: Golden Order Vige]

    Level: 1 (0 / 1,000,000)

    Faction: Aurea Order

    Buildings: [Faction Mansion(Level 1)], [Barracks(Level 1)]

    Resources: [Wood: 0], [Stone: 0], [Metal: 0], [Grain: 0], [Meat: 0]

    The "XP" of the Territory, is ording to [Contribution Points], i.e. after a total of 1 Million Contribution Points are spent, the Territory Level will increase.

    But another thing that can give XP, is to go to War against other Territories, or to defend the territory.

    There are many things we can do, but many things we need to build to make this ce self-sustaining!

    [Farm], [Woodcutter], [Quarry] and [Mine], need to be built, so a small amount of resources will be generated daily, but if you put people working on them, the production will increase a lot!

    You could say that without workers, the constructions magically work by themselves, but generate few resources due to theck ofbor.

    But by putting someone to work, production can more than double, the more people you put in, the more resources you generate!

    But the interesting thing is that it is not limited to people, so technically... I can capture humanoid monsters, enve them, and put them to generate resources?

    That''s very interesting, but we have to capture and subdue the monsters, which means Goblins are perfect for that!

    Because of this discovery, first I made them bring the tools from the outside in, as well as letting more peoplee in and join the faction.

    Next was the gathering of natural resources, i.e. wood, and nearby there was arge hill and some exposed stone, where they started collecting the stone in every way possible.

    All are Agents of the Order, many with some Paranormal Exposure, so they can exert much more physical strength than ordinary humans and collect many resources.

    And the System doesn''t care what the resources look like, it will categorize everything as units when it reaches the correct volume.

    So I use and create a [Lumberyard], it produces 25 Wood Units daily, which is 25 cubic meters, I think.

    I built 3 of them, the current limit, that is 75 Wood Units p/day.

    Then went the [Quarries], 3 of them too, and they produced 75 Units of Stone every day!

    So I built a [Warehouse] while everyone helped speed up the resource gathering.

    The Level 1 [Warehouses] increase the limit of storage capacity for each type of Resource, except for [Meat] and [Grain] by 1,000 Units, I can build 5 [Warehouses] at the moment, totaling 5,000 Units of Materials!

    It''s really magical that a few Warehouses that cover 100 Square Meters each, can amodate 1,000 Cubic Meters of items, but in the end, it''s magic, it''s System!

    For food storage, we have the [Silo] for Grain, and for [Meat], there is no method at the moment.

    Unlike Grain, Meat is something that perishes quickly if the proper processes are not used, as the Kingdom Building System is in a more medieval time, not yet having support for electricity, there is no efficient method of storing Meat.

    But this will be different in the future, for now it will stay in my Inventory or in the Camp Refrigerators and Freezers.

    But now I will send some people to clear somend to start the [Farms].

    You notice that the whole process so far was in 2 days, to clear the area for the farm, it took another 2 days and 5 of them were built!

    But unlike the [Logging] and [Quarry], the [Farm] is required to have at least 1 person who has the Skill [Farming] or the ss [Farmer]!

    This was problematic, since obviously none of the Agents would want such a thing, some volunteered, but I refused, it''s not worth it.

    So I talked to Mr. Pietro about what we need, he said it was a strange request, but that he would send 20 Farmers within 1 week.

    But I told him that these people will probably not be able to return to ordinary life ever again, and will be forced to live on the ind or in the Dungeon.

    Mr. Pietro understood and said he would choose people ordingly.

    So we focused on producing resources, but in the end our hands are tied now, I sessfully built a [Mining Company], can only have 1 at the moment, it is already producing iron ore, copper and others.

    But we need a [Ironworks] to melt it all down into Metal Bars!

    But that''s the thing, I can''t build a [Ironworks], not because Ick the Territory Level, but because Ick the [Construction Project]!

    Just as I can''t level up any structure, because Ick the [Construction Project Level 2] of the same construction!

    But so far I''ve never found anything like this, and it''s been almost a week since I took over this Territory and everyone is fighting hard to kill monsters, collecting resources and [Contribution Points].

    But so far nothing!

    We notice that 2 Treasure Chests were found, showing the luck of our Agents, but in the end they found nothing.

    This makes me think of 1 possible answer to all this: Level 1~20 is too low!

    We should probably start looking in Dungeons above Level 20, i.e. I should expand the Level of this Dungeon!

    I can do this, just modify the level limit, I have tested it before and it worked!

    The problem is that increasing the difficulty means that new races and civilizations can appear, much stronger than before!

    But it will only be Level 50, with our Firearms, as well as our constant progress, I don''t think we will have any problems.

    So, I sent everyone back from their hunt, we dialogued for a while, before I increased the Dungeon Level from 1~20 to 1~50!

    And with that done, changes obviously urred, such as mountains appearing in the distance, as well as the sky looking brighter!

    I heard from the System, that new biomes were generated, by chance I asked if the Dungeon is infinite, the System said partially.

    First time that fucking answers me, but that''s good, when I asked what it meant, it told me that the territory of soil we are in, is gigantic, it truly has no limits!

    But the System said that the Dungeon is constantly changing, with the [Dungeon Portal] as its center, which leads to the outside world.

    So as long as I or someone connected to me, is exploring the surroundings, after 24 hours, there will be no changes in the Dungeon in the area affected by these people.

    For more detail, let''s say I go out exploring, stay out for 1 week, thus covering a huge area, I don''t know, 1,000 km!

    The whole area that I went through during that week, while I am away from the center, which is the [Portal], will not change.

    But the moment Ie back by the same path or another one, after 24 hours of my getting close to the Portal, the whole path I have explored will change.

    It may remain in the same biome, or it may change to another one, it''s quite random.

    But there is a method of preventing regions away from the Dungeon from changing, which would be to conquer other territories, or expand the main territory to swallow arge region!

    If I conquer new Territories and put someone to manage them, arge area of the path between both Territories will be paved with a permanent y road, so the biomes and regions where the y roads are, will not be changed.

    So we can say that, the Forest Biome that the [Vige of the Aurea Order] is, will never change, but the regions already explored will be restarted, generating new monsters, animals and treasure chests.

    This is why my [Map] always gets dark after midnight, as the region changes significantly.

    As for the Biomes that we are not connected, they will be modified, and may remain the same biome or turn into another one, it''s all random.

    An example was the Mountains in the distance, they disappeared the next day, I had to exin the reasons.

    So many said that they should explore and dominate more Territories, but I refused, because technically, I am creating a Kingdom within the Dungeon.

    The current Level of the creatures is Level 1~50, what is the problem with that to conquer more Territories?

    The problem is that the Region Level that will not change after the roads are created, will be ording to the Dungeon Level when the region was taken.

    In other words, the forest I am in, near the vige, the monsters are around Level 1~20, but a little further away, I think about 10 km each way, monsters of Level 21~50 start to appear!

    So as I see that the Dungeon can be home to thousands or millions of people in the future, since families can settle here, since when the Government knows the Dungeon is practically another world full of resources, they will certainly do everything to develop it.

    So use the Dungeons to generate food, resources, and more!

    Likely even in the future, wars will ur because of my Dungeons, which certainly gave me a headache, I even feel a regret, so I need the absolute strength quickly!

    But I understand that my Dungeon can literally end world hunger, I can bring the pollution of the world here, by bringing industries and so on, using Magic, we can evolve the technology of the world enormously!

    There are many drastic changes I can bring to this world, strange that only now, knowing about the Kingdom Building System, do I understand the extent of my influence.

    Lucky I have Mr. Pietro, he is a great support!

    But little did I know that this support was not enough!

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40

    (3rd person view!)

    Time has passed!

    When we say "time", we really mean a lot!

    It''s been almost 6 months since Juri conquered her 1st Territory, that is, 1 year since she arrived in this world!

    In those 6 months, Juri focused a lot on the Territory''s development, where she finally got her hands on [Construction Projects], the [Ferry] being sessfully built.

    Along came the [Alchemy Tower], where Pietro sent Chemists to receive the [Alchemist] ss and start generating potions!

    In [cksmith], many chose to receive the [cksmith] ss and started producing equipment, including some Engineers and Gunsmiths, started bringing more technology to the Vige, which is close to reaching Level 3.

    Currently more than 200 people live in the vige, many houses have been built, which give Buffs to the health of those who sleep inside them, to have more energy during the day.

    Along with this, there are many other buildings that help improve public health and satisfaction.

    Pietro himself came to visit a few times to see the progress and was quite pleased, sometimes bringing some of his trusted friends with him so they could see what they were helping to create.

    The goal being to help Juri bring more progress to the world.

    Pietro even has ns to set up a Non-Governmental Organization, with the aim of taking food to poorer countries, as well as lowering the price of food in his own country and decreasing hunger and improving the economy slightly.

    Of course, this is for the future, for now need to develop more!

    And Juri naturally didn''t focus on learning more about managing, she gave that authority to her [Deputy Leader], one of Pietro''s teammates.

    So Juri can focus on Magic, for that she built the [Magician''s Tower], which increases Mana, as well as elerates the growth and learning of Magic Skills by 20%!

    With that, she and a dozen others studying Magic, were fervently studying, Juri happens to pass 100 Million EXP and reach Level 100!

    At Level 100, all her Attributes would suffer from an increase of 1~50 Points, that''s all luck!

    +36 Strength!

    +2 Agility!

    +44 Constitution!

    +17 Intelligence!

    +31 Wisdom!

    +49 Lucky!

    +47 Sanity!

    In all, an increase of 226 Attribute Points, Juri was quite pleased, seeing that it was somewhat worth it, as along with that, [Tier 2] Skills were unlocked.

    What does that mean? That Skills that previously could only go up to Level 99 can now evolve, the name being changed to an enhanced version along with the effects.

    For example [Meditation] bing [Spiritual Meditation], which is only Level 3 at the moment!

    [Spiritual Meditation, Lv.3]

    Type: Active

    Description: Your mind transcends the parameters of the body in the state of meditation, being able to see and feel beyond the unreal, not only serving to elerate the recovery of energies and vitality, but to understand even deeper and kept secrets in the Universe!

    Effect: +300+9% Recovery Speed Health(HP), Mana(MP), Stamina(SP), Negative Energy(NE) and Sanity(SA)!

    Juri was very amazed, even more than just acquiring this Skill and going into a [Spiritual] state for a few hours, made her acquire more Points in her Wisdom, just as her control over Energies was growing by leaps and bounds!

    This surprised Juri, making her extremely happy, especially since [Negative Power] went from "Medium" to "High", going like this:

    [Negative Power, High Level]

    Type: Special

    Effect: Grants the ability to fight the forces of the [Negative Dimension] when in Reality or on the Other Side!

    35% of the Negative Energy possessed will be converted into Physical and Mental Attribute Points when activating Rituals and Abilities rted to [Negative Energy], or when facing Paranormal creatures!

    That is, at Level 100, which she has surpassed so far, she received +350 in all her Attributes, now at Level 147, she receives 514 Buff Points!

    Currently Juri has be a true little monster, as she is equal to High Level Agents, not in terms of attributes, since she has not done any rituals or sacrifices, that is, she has no Buff from the Entities on the Other Side, which are certainly very powerful!

    It is certain that a normal High Level Agent should have around 50~80% amplification in his Attributes ording to his Negative Energy.

    Not to mention several powerful Rituals, Abilities and Talents.

    Juri is still learning a lot, magic is still in his childhood so to speak, while [negative energy] has matured for thousands of years!

    So she''s not that powerful, but even so, she''s very strong, even Pietro doesn''t match her physique without using [negative energy].

    Juri is the true superhuman, so what kind of her has changed from [human] to [upper human]!

    She didn''t understand that, but she liked it, since she doubled the amount of HP and MP, because it is a superior breed, naturally has higher parameters!

    So after so long, this is her status:

    =================================

    Name: Lagertha Juri Han (20)  Title: yer

    Species: High Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civil  Work: low level agent of the order

    Level: 147 Exp: 0 / 1,778,700

    [HP: 15.964] [MP: 49.302] [NE: 1470]

    Strength 373 (+20) [+20+100]

    Agility 346 (+20) [+35]

    Constitution 423 (+20) [+50-10]

    Intelligence 1190 [-20]

    Wisdom 270

    Luck 205 (+20) [+100]

    Health 203/203 [-10]

    Points: 0

    Credits (C $): +15.9 million

    (Note: I''m not showing skills and etc., because it will not be necessary for now!)

    Looking at the status above, imagine a +514 buff at all? JURI gets physical attributes around 880 ~ 957, not to mention equipment!

    If it enables the [mana strengthening], which is at level 71, your physical attributes can exceed 1,000 points!

    Juro loved her life, even more than recently, her rtionship with Gabri started walking!

    Gabri one day came all excited, saying about defeating a boss alone, without using her [negative energy].

    Juri was very happy for her, so one thing took the other, soon both in bed having an intense sex!

    Since then Gabri has been more open and conversing next to Juri.

    And Juri was enjoying the things as they were, where gradually, more agents began to arrive and study magic, as well as some of the agents already magical and warriors, began to be dispatched for missions!

    Finally, 2 monthster after the start of all this, already 1 year and 2 months since Juri arrived in this world, the government knew it!

    There was no way to hide, Pietro sent farmers, architects, chemists, engineers and more to an ind, so when some agents started to show strange powers, how would they not notice?

    Thus the investigation started, where soon Juri was discovered!

    But before that she was discovered, Pietro had a meeting when the first magic agents were dispatched!

    He and 3 other branch leaders of the Order came together to talk about everything.

    The 3 leaders very impressed by the progress and developments of the Juri territory.

    So they talked about the abundant resources, just as it would no longer be possible to hide this from the superiors.

    Because of this, Pietro was already preparing a report and talked about gathering more and more individuals to defend Juri.

    Pietro spoke of Juri''s importance about the fight against paranormal, where potentially they will be able to take this damn war away from their backyard and invade each of them!

    Pietro gave extremely important survival and Juri cooperative.

    And by chance one of them asked. - "I am not saying to do it, but why do we not capture her and make her loyal and obedient order? It has many strange abilities, if the whole order focuses on its resources to develop it, it would be much faster! "

    "Juri is a Carlos, brainwashing person may even work, but creativity and potential can much be affected, which could significantly dy the development of magic!

    Not to mention that Juri has protection in your body, this is not your real body, apparently your body is living in various dimensions, if we mate or capture it, perhaps it can teleport and disappear from here, along with its created dimensions, where us I would y in an unfavorable situation!

    " - Pietro said seriously.

    Carlos nodded and extended his hands on surrender, in the end it was just an idea of him.

    "So what we need to do is not only to inform the authorities about the existence known as [Lagertha Juri Han], but also to make them understand what drastic actions can affect the development of humanity as a whole!" - Said an elderly woman seriously.

    "Yes, Lagertha is extremely important to the ns of humanity, not to mention she is also extremely powerful physically, without the [Negative Energy] or support of Magic, she is already capable of exerting physical capabilities 3~4 times superior to the best athletes in the world in their areas of expertise!" - Said a man around his 40s, everyone looking at him.

    "I talked to Juri and tested her strength, she is capable of running hundreds of Kilometers per Hour, Firearms only hurt her body due to the peculiarity of her body not actually being in our Dimension, even though she says she can die with more a few dozen point-nk shots!

    Juri, besides being extremely important to humanity''s ns, will also be our frontline warrior, maybe in another 1 or 2 years, she will reach the level of Special Level Agents like us, without the need for [Negative Energy] , maybe even make it to the National Level in 1 decade!" - Said the man with a very calm in his tone.

    Everyone nodded, that''s a little important to notice, Juri''s physical and magical potential!

    Pietro still remembers, more than 1 year ago, she was at most equal to Mid-Level Agents in physical matters.

    Now she''s reached the High Level of Paranormal Exposure, showing her progress is really scary, but Pietro is d of it, as Juri is an exemry and kind young woman, helping everyone readily.

    She even came up with the idea of [Non-Governmental Organization] to help with world hunger.

    The meeting of the 4sted a few hours, before they had the report prepared and sent it to the authorities, who sent her as the only woman in the group, which was a big mistake!

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41

    (Juri''s view!)

    I could not understand!

    I CAN NOT UNDERSTAND!

    I''m really hurt, my 18,500+ HP, below 3,000 now!

    I''m hurt, even though I don''t look like it!

    What am I doing? I''m running through the forest of my Dungeon, as I can''t get out of it, the entrance has been surrounded by Agents of the Order!

    I don''t understand why this happens!

    Why did they betray me? Where is Mr. Pietro?!

    (Previous time - 3rd person vision!)

    After Pietro''s meeting with 3 other branches of the Order, the woman, Samirah, took the report personally to the headquarters of the Order.

    And the headquarters of the Aurea Order is in a deep bunker below the rge summit], where the president and many important politicians reside duringrge meetings and projects!

    Samirah personally spoke the leader of the order Aurea, Rouseph Astroys, national level agent!

    Samirah has long told Rouseph about his Juri and capabilities, since he''s his spy!

    Unlike Pietro, Carlos and dimir, Samirah is extremely patriotic and does not like to think that a girl with so many powers, run rampantly.

    Especially with the pado of [non -governmental organization], it showed Samirah that they are focusing on a very wide range, wanting to devour more than they can!

    For Samirah, the best thing to do with the Juri''s abilities would be to produce it to the nation, to help in its prosperity!

    Only after your country prospered greatly with those resources that are technically infinite, as well as magic, which has unlimited potential, only after your country used most of these resources, which would begin to make avable to the rest of the world, but only Your allies!

    Thus the country of Braast would be the world power No. 1 in the world, where they could finally have a valuable currency for Asians to deliver their unique techniques and knowledge about a mysterious energy, which such [martial artists] use!

    Samirah understands that they are very human, she admires that in them, but she despises this innocence, thinking that defeating the paranormal will change something, it will only make them focus!

    And her country will lose much of the profits and prosperity they could receive with Juri focusing on helping the country!

    Samirah will not ept that Juri use now, her power to benefit everyone, so she will use absolute power that her nation has, to make her understand reality and stop being innocent.

    Not to mention that she needs to stop lying and tell the whole truth, because Samirah different from others, there is something able to detect lies!

    She knew that many of the things Juri was talking about, they were covered with half-truths!

    When Juri said she didn''t know where these powers came from, it was an obvious lie, talking about her body, it was also a lie.

    Juri lied a lot, but with her actions, she deceived everyone!

    But Samirah has not been deceived, so she will make Juri tell everything, so she will force her to help her nation prosper, for as someone who lives in the nation, she has to help her development.

    Why thinking about helping everyone, and your nation nurtured it and helped the best you can?

    Because she didn''t show her gifts in the past, it''s not the nation''s fault for not helping her better, it''s her fault for hiding it to herself and being selfish.

    ...

    "Everything you say is true?" Asked Rouseph seriously, not even worrying about reading the document delivered to him by Samirah.

    He heard all her mouth!

    "Yes, Juri is dangerous, we need to make her understand and stop being so innocent! She has the potential to get over her in a few decades, so we need to make her loyal to the nation, before she thinks of being humanitarian and helping the world! " Said Samirah full of determination.

    Rouseph frowns, so he said. - "I personally want to find her, don''t worry, I have no thoughts to leave such potential and richnds get out of our hands!"

    Samirah smiled, especially when Rouseph said. - "When your help and information will be extremely useful, as soon as we can bring it to our side, being good or bad, you will be promoted and will receive your proper reward!"

    Dayster, Rouseph apanied Pietro to the ind, where she met with Juri, who is more beautiful personally than in the photos.

    With a wide smile on his face, Rouseph introduced himself to the Juri, so he asked for details.

    He was still skeptical about all this magic thing, but when he passed through the portal and found a new world on the other side, he faced the first creatures, saw Goblins and etc., he was amazed!

    When he asked about the resources that [Lumberman], [Quarry], [Mining] and [Farms] produce, how it worked, it was shocked that this dimension regenerates everything, ie infinite resources!

    Not to mention that the speed of [Farms] is also impressive, generating 100 Kilos of Grains per day, that is, 10 Farms, 1 Ton per day!

    Not to mention that you can choose what to produce, Potato, Carrot, Lettuce and etc!

    Rouseph was shocked and talked a lot with Juri, making several insinuations, that Juri didn''t react much, which made Rouseph understand that Juri is not at all patriotic.

    She''s thinking about the human as a whole, she doesn''t care about benefiting a nation as a focus, then the world.

    Of course, she will have to start from one point, but when she started talking about [Non-Governmental Organization], Juri was extremely excited and talked about countries that could start helping and so on.

    Rouseph cooperated with this scam, so when he returned, he started the operation to capture Juri, unbeknownst to Pietro and 2 others!

    Rouseph also prepared to rece them, they proved unloyal, Rouseph doesn''t want them under her wing!

    As for Juri, she will be captured, if not possible then eliminated!

    Samirah has already confirmed that if Juri dies, the Dungeon will not disappear, since even though she has control over the Dungeons, and can increase its difficulty, but never decrease it, the Dungeon is not linked to her life.

    The Dungeon is self-sustaining with energy from the environment, so it can continue even after it dies.

    She even talked about opening various Dungeons across all major Order Aurea bases across the continent, helping Operators to collect resources and magic items, improve knowledge as well as the quality of Rituals!

    Rouseph agreed to this, then curious about something else, he asked for Juri''s blood, he wanted to test it himself and Juri gave him plenty of her precious blood.

    It even made Rouseph feel a little bad, but he was set on her n.

    So he prepared everything and 2 weekster, performed several Rituals using Juri''s blood, strengthening himself a lot, getting about 30% stronger!

    And look, Juri has acquired the [Observe] Skill that allows her to see more details and information about people, in addition to their Name and Level!

    But [Observe] is only Level 57, normally she can only see superficially, the Level of individuals up to 100 Levels above her, but [Observe] expands that by +1 Level by Skill Level.

    That is, Juri can see the Level of those up to 157 Levels above hers, as she is Level 165, she can see Level up to 322!

    So she knew that Pietro is at Level 265, when Rouseph, is showing interrogations, that is, she is above Level 322!

    Juri believes he is Level 400 or higher, as Pietro had told her about him being a National Level, above Special Level.

    In other words, extremely powerful!

    That''s why Juri was very cooperative and liked the fact that Rouseph was so nice, little did she know she was digging her grave!

    Weeks after Rouseph performed the Rituals and became much more powerful, he arrived on the Ind, apanied by 5 Special Level Operators, 20 High Level Operators and +100 Medium Level Operators!

    Juri at that moment was out of the Dungeon, seeing some matters with Gabri, when they came to report about it.

    Initially Juri didn''t bother, Rouseph said that he woulde bringing very important and strong agents of the Order, to learn Magic!

    So she packed up and went to find Rouseph, but when she did, she noticed something strange and opened the [Map], noticing that everyone who arrived, was like Yellow and Red Dots!

    Juri didn''t understand, getting scared, as the BOSS, who and Rouseph, the huge Yellow Dot, were looking at her intensely.

    "What is it?" - Asked Juri and Rouseph said!

    "Juri,e with us calmly, we don''t want things to get more serious!" - Said Samirah coldly.

    "What is the meaning of this? Why are you doing this?" - Juri asked in panic, stepping back as she sees everyone approaching, even more on the map, people around her.

    "Juri, your goals are admirable, but we are thinking about the future and prosperity of the Country of Braast, we cannot let it develop wildly and help our enemies without thinking!

    Please think about this country, help it to prosper!" - Rouseph said with kindness in her tone.

    Juri frowning at this and soon getting annoyed, she couldn''t believe that out of greed, they are willing to do this.

    "I refuse!" -Juri said fiercely and then a magical aura circling her, along with hers [Negative Energy].

    "A pity, I really wanted you toe for good!" - Said Rouseph sighing and then the air began to shudder when a dense and ck mist appeared!

    Juri trembling in fear looking at Rouseph, he wasn''t the only one.

    Rouseph''s aura is so heavy, it made the air and the ground shudder, whoever was nearby almost falling over.

    "I''ll give you onest chance to surrender for good!" - Said Rouseph pulling a sword.

    Juri responded byunching countless [Magic Missiles] and intense explosions began to sound!

    At the same time, Juri started getting shot at from all over, which took her by surprise and her HP started to decrease!

    She quickly activated [Magic Protection], creating a thin protectiveyer of Mana around her body, nullifying this damage!

    "It''s useless, maybe if it was my former self, you could have hurt me with your Magic, but your Blood greatly amplified my power, my Paranormal Exposure increasing even more!

    Juri, you are extremely valuable, both your abilities and body, we cannot allow you to waste such treasures!" - Said Rouseph advancing and Juri feeling everything getting harder, even breathing.

    And soon Juri only saw a figure in front of her, where Rouseph''s form appeared, followed by the himself who held out a hand.

    Juri quickly backed off andunched a kick at Rouseph''s arm, her hand going up, but without hesitation, Rouseph shed it with her sword!

    Juri saw that half of her HP was gone, she shivered and backed away trembling.

    Rouseph just blinked, clenching and unclenching her fist, then said. - "As expected, not everything you said was a lie!"

    Juri looked in horror at Rouseph, one hit and half her HP is gone, he needs to get away!

    So he turned to run, activating everything he could and greatly boosting his Agility!

    Rouseph ran after Juri as dozens of Order Agents surrounded Juri.

    "Juri!" - A roar came as Gabri and other Agents arrived.

    They looked at all this confused, they thought they were ultists, but that wasn''t the case, it was the Aurea Order.

    Gabri and others were confused.

    "Lagertha Juri Han is a danger to the Aurea Order, it needs to be contained, help the Order or do nothing, if you interfere, you will be seen as traitors and executed on the spot!" - Rouseph shouted coldly.

    "Run! Do not interfere! They are mad and blinded by greed, don''t kill yourselves with me!" - Juri roared, even desperate, she thought, the [yer''s Mind] helping her to think rationally.

    She doesn''t want Gabri and the others to get hurt, they are very important people to her and she knows that the help they can bring her is very low!

    Gabri and the others looked at each other, confused, even more so with Juri''s shout, Rouseph''s order.

    But then Gabri charged forward, wielding a massive [Berserker''s Axe], then fiercely crashing into the Order''s Agents, clearing the way for Juri.

    Juri was thrilled seeing this, but she really wanted to scream that she was crazy.

    "GO! CROSS AND ESCAPE TO THE DUNGEON!" -Gabri yelled, activating everything she can and exerting immense power!

    And along with her, more of Juri''s friends went and helped, not caring too much about their lives.

    Of course, there were those who stayed put, but most of them decided to get involved.

    Rouseph just snorted, he was chasing Juri, but it turns out his focus isn''t speed, but Strength and Defense!

    So he was still slow, but he was still extremely strong.

    As it doesn''t matter anymore, we can say that his past Tier was 467, but after the sacrifices with Juri''s blood, as well as many of the Rare materials and even some Epics, his Tier has boosted to 607!

    140 Levels, that''s what Rouseph got!

    This alone gives it tremendous Attributes, along with [Negative Power (National)], with its various Rituals and Abilities, its power and attributes are tremendous!

    But due to such power, it is certain that the world has its restrictions, so Rouseph is unable to exert 100% of his capabilities, or he would be even more powerful than he is now.

    That''s why Juri is not limited by [Negative Energy], but using Magic and her body, she had no restrictions and can run with everything she had, activating several Spells!

    But even though Rouseph wasn''t that fast, he was still slowly closing the distance between him and Juri.

    Juri saw herself desperate, running and running, where she saw her Green Dots on the [Map], disappearing

    She cried, soon spotting the Dungeon, she ran towards it, but there were Agents of the Order waiting.

    Furious she bombarded them with spells of mass destruction she had, her screams echoing, Juri ignored the EXPing in and just jumped into the Dungeon, but not before a bone spike pierced her chest!

    She fell on the other side, moaning in pain, some people running to her, but looking at the [map], saw that they were enemies!

    Juri looked with a certain despair, then exploded with his sister and took a HP (average) potion.

    Her hp of her that was at critical levels, recovering.

    She then ran as much as she could, already noticing the huge red spot entering the dungeon!

    Juri ran nonstop, just as she changed the dungeon, going from level 1 ~ 50 to 1 ~ 199!

    Now level 199 beings appear in the dungeon!

    Juri has seen many red spots appear on the map, not to mention that floating inds have started to emerge in the sky!

    "JURI! Stop running away now! " - Rouseph''s roar came in the distance, apanied by the roar of many fierce and powerful beasts born!

    Juri ran away, but Rouseph chased her!

    In the end, it didn''t take long for Rouseph to reach her, even with so many obstacles, he is a level 607, what could a 199 boss do with him if he had found him?

    Therefore, Rouseph looking at Juri''s back, no longer thought, he felt powerful creatures being born, his senses warning him about it.

    He thinks Juri can make even more powerful beings are born in this dimension, so he didn''t hesitate anymore, Juri is very dangerous!

    Heunched his sword, Juri running only felt sharp crossing him and for the first time, [body of the yer] did not help him!

    Juri saw the hole in her chest, blood exploding from her lips and she falling to her knees.

    Rouseph arrived at her, looking at her severity. - "You could have done great things, but look, your friends and lover dead, at least be proud that your work towards humanity will not be useless, magic will continue to be researched!"

    Juri looked at Rouseph, saying nothing, she just felt her hp from thousands, falling to 0!

    She snorted before falling and then a message came up.

    [The yer died!]

    [Do you want to go back to the rescue point?]

    Juri was no longer in her body, now I was looking at this message while Rouseph saw the Juri corpse disappearing, so he went to recover his sword.

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42

    Juri looked at the message with regret, looking at Rouseph who killed him.

    [The yer is dead!]

    [Do you wish to return at the Rescue Point?]

    Juri was very angry and sad, she only wanted the best for this world, she wanted a pleasurable life, but in the end her wish backfired!

    But that''s what you get for asking for a modern world where sex is more liberal or its focus.

    The world itself has no problems or differences with Juri''s past life, the difference being inws, gender equality, racial equality and so on.

    The real sexual focus of the world, is on the Other Side, the creatures there being perverted and bloodthirsty, due to human emotions!

    Juri didn''t want something like this, she was hoping for something more fun, but want is not power!

    She epted this [Rescue Point] thing, wondering when it woulde up.

    As soon as she made the choice, she can pick a [Rescue Point], discovering that she only has 1... the beginning!

    The day she came into this world, which amazed her!

    She hoped that might be the location, not time itself, because that''s too OP!

    But it is time indeed, she can go back about 1 year and 5 months in time!

    Juri was happy, but she saw what she will lose!

    She will lose all her 165 Levels, going back to Level 1!

    She will lose all her Skills, literally all, except for [yer Mind], [yer Body], [Negative Dimension] and [Create Dungeons]!

    Along with this, she will lose memories of all Skills, whether Passive, Active, or Spells, that she learned through books, consuming them, or studying them!

    But Spells and Abilities that she developed herself will still be lost, but the memories will still be there.

    She will have memories about controlling her Energies, thus having shortcuts to elerate the growth of such ability.

    She will practically lose everything and will have to get them back!

    Juri was sad, but not entirely, because there was something of all this that she will not lose, kind of like a Roguelike game.

    What didn''t she lose? Her Attribute Levels!

    Strength, Level 43!

    Agility, Level 48!

    Constitution, Level 61!

    Intelligence, Level 77!

    Wisdom, Level 51!

    Luck, Level 1!

    This shows that all her time training in the beginning has paid off!

    Juri smiled andughed, because she initially felt that it would be a pain to get her hands on such Attributes that she had trained.

    But it wouldn''t be necessary, this made her extremely happy, as she had spent months training and studying!

    "System, I know you are conscious, can you answer me?" - Said Juri suddenly, a silence taking over the ce, until Sistema said something.

    [What do you wish to ask?]

    "This System of [Rescue Point], why wasn''t I informed about it before?"

    [The yer did not ess the "Options Menu"!]

    "Ah..." - No more words are needed for Juri to understand.

    "In the [Options Menu], do you have some kind of tutorial or table with information?"

    [Yes!]

    "... but I''m too dumb!" - Shouted Juri wanting to choke herself!

    "... I have infinite lives due to the System?" - Asked Juri coughing and ignoring the System''s answer about her being dumb.

    Juri smiled, liking how that sounds.

    "System, can I modify my appearance and name?" - Juri asked curiously.

    [Yes, it is possible to customize your Character!]

    A bigger answer than a mere "Yes!", Juri liked it and wanted it.

    A short timeter, being that we have gone back almost a year and a half in time!

    Juri opened her eyes, the smell of the ce, the drug spot!

    She sat up, looking at the familiar, vacant ce, then grabbed her backpack from under the bed, throwing it into the [Inventory], then got up and left.

    [Warning to the yer!]

    [After your 1st test game failed, changes were made to Skills, System Interfaces and more!]

    [Enjoy the game!]

    Juri on the street looked at this, then saw that initially, the biggest change was the Skill [Create Dungeons]!

    It went from Number Levels to [Low Level]!

    [Create Dungeons, Low Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: Ability to create portals to desert dimensions and modify them with the authority of the System, imposing rules and generating them as if it were a game!

    Effect: Can generate Dungeons up to 50 Levels higher than you! After level 10, Dungeons start to spawn [Camps]! After level 50, Dungeons start spawning [Factions]! The yer has control over the [Type] of Dungeon generated!

    It seems that from now on, Juri has lost much of the authority she had over Dungeons.

    She can still manage her Levels as before, but she no longer has control over dropping items or disabling certain rules.

    Everything possible is now activated, except for the "Type", which would be [Physical Dungeon], [Magical Dungeon] and [Paranormal Dungeon].

    Juri found himself with these 3 options avable, including [Paranormal]!

    But well, Juri didn''t think about it too much, she just epted it and decided to do things in a hurry!

    First she bought some food and water, not doing the same as in the past, picking up empty bottles and filling them with water in a public restroom.

    Knowing how the Dungeon works, she just decided to go without dy.

    Finding an abandoned ce, the same sewer as she did in the past, she slips into the same hole and there generates a Dungeon, only at Level 5, it''s time to kill the Boars again, since she has Attributes too high for Level 1!

    =========================================

    Name: Juri Han(20)  Title: yer

    Species: Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: None

    Level: 1  XP: 0 / 100

    [HP: 710] [MP: 870]

    Strength 10+43 = 53

    Agility 10+48 = 58

    Constitution 10+51 = 71

    Intelligence 10+77 = 87

    Wisdom 10+51 = 61

    Luck 10+01 = 11

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): 250.0

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeons(Low)

    [Image]

    Juri took the [Lagertha] out of her name, just as she changed her face, she loved herself very much, but she felt strange sometimes, looking at the face of Katheryn Winnick(Lagertha - Vikings).

    She always felt that a certain... malice was missing in her eyes!

    Katheryn is a goddess, fucking beautiful, perfect, but Juri still felt it wasn''t enough.

    So he decided to test it with the original face of the body that inspired him, i.e. Juri Han!

    But not her wrestler version, with that weird but cute and charming hair, but with loose ck hair, with a purple fringe.

    And Juri made that purple fringe a natural thing, just so she wouldn''t have to dye it in the future.

    So Juri Han, 100%, only about 10 cm taller, began her growth in this world, only she will not make the same mistakes, starting with not entering the Aurea Order, even more so because of that terrifying monster!

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43

    Coming here to let you know that tomorrow, 9/26, 4 bonus chapters will be released.

    If you are enjoying the story, please leavements and reviews, it helps a lot!

    ==========================

    Hello beautiful people, how are you? Did you miss me?

    Juri Han here, I don''t have Lagertha anymore, not because I didn''t like the face or the name... ok, I didn''t like the name, it was so fucking weird a [Lagertha Juri Han]!

    A mix of something Viking and Chinese!

    I changed this shit, now I am 100% Juri Han, about 10 cm taller, maybe a little hotter and with a purple fringe, natural ck hair!

    Not to mention looking at myself in the mirror... holy shit, those red eyes I possess are fucking charming, even more so when I smile, I have a natural devilish smile that makes me all wet!

    I don''t think too much about what happened in the 1st timeline, it''s the past and... I won''t make the same mistakes!

    Not to mention that I have an advantagepared to before, knowledge and high Levels of Trained Attributes!

    I started in Dungeon Level 5, killed 2 Boars and reached Level 2!

    I yed the 10 Points in [Luck], because Luck of all Attributes?

    Reading the guide in the [Options Menu], which I didn''t know existed, I discovered many of my System''s capabilities, which, holy shit, I wasn''t even using 1/3 of its full capacity!

    I discovered a lot about my [Create Dungeons], it''s much bigger than just creating a dimension to gather XP and Equipment, I can bring Dungeon creatures to Earth with no problem.

    Not to mention that when [Dungeonmaking] reaches "Medium Level", I received a spoiler that the "Factions" will be "Nations"!

    This means that there is a high chance that Humans, Elves, Orcs, etc., natural sentient beings, will emerge!

    Not to mention that I have received information that Factions and Nations are fixed, i.e., the regions taken are not updated every 24 hours, without moving from ce to ce.

    So let''s say that from my Territory, we have about 1,200 km, a Faction with 3 Territories.

    The area of 1,200 Km, that is not under our jurisdiction or rules of someone from our Faction being somewhere, will be updated, but the location of the Factions will never change, the distance will remain the same, only the path will change!

    Where once was a in can be a swamp, maybe mountains, volcanoes, or a home for the undead!

    But because of this, there have also been changes in the size of the Dungeon, it is still infinite, but in a different way!

    The Dungeon will be divided into [Regions] or [Continents], the System told me to call them what I think is best!

    Now these [Regions], will be 1/3 of the Earth in size, which is fucking gigantic!

    And the [Region] is our ess, our view and limitation of [Factions] and [Realms].

    With the limit being divided by the ocean, but if crossed, we will reach the other [Region], thus connecting both Regions.

    But in case they are not connected, after a 7 day interval, all Regions will be randomized, just like in areas where no sentient being is present.

    In other words,plex new rules, but which made the Infinite Dungeons, something more, moderate!

    I liked it a lot, but look, I went off topic, what the heck!

    The reason I focus on [Luck], is because it affects the drop of items and good things that can happen to me!

    For example, 10 Luck, amplifies the chance of any good thing happening to me by 1%.

    This is not addition, but multiplication!

    So let''s say if I kill a Boar, there is a 1% chance of some Common Quality item dropping, I have 21 Luck now, but since it only counts whole numbers, disregard the 1 of 21.

    We are left with 20 Lucky Points, which amplifies by 2% the 1% chance, where we get 1.02%!

    Do you understand? If not, fuck you, it''s a pain to exin this shit!

    The important thing is that if I reach 1,000 Luck, I will double the chances of good things happening to me!

    Not to mention that it also affects when I reach level 100, 200, 300, etc., where I receive a random amount of Attribute Points.

    This will cause me to receive more in a fixed way, except that 100 Luck Points equals +1 on the Score, but that''s subtracting 1!

    In other words, with only 200 Luck, it will start to affect what I get every 100 Levels.

    That''s why I got 2 Agility and not 3, the Luck from Items doesn''t count in that part, or it would have been 3 Ao instead of 2.

    And well, by improving my Luck, the good things that ur more easily, so more XP for the Luck Attribute, which is only at Level 1.

    I wish to start ying games of chance as soon as possible and rely fully on my Luck, where this Attribute will start to increase.

    In fact, as soon as I have enough money, I will do everything I can to train my body like crazy, I want to raise the Levels of all my Attributes to above 100!

    Since I practically have infinite lives, I will have more and more, better starts!

    Ok, since I decided to throw everything I get into Luck, I focused on training my body forbat, so I got the 5 Skills that were technically my main ones, but after I got my hands on Firearms and Swords, I neglected them a bit.

    If I had focused more, they would have progressed to Tier 2, surely what I would get from them would be too amazing!

    Who am I talking about? Clearly they are the ones!

    [Stretch, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Description: The act of stretching warms up your body for the exercises you will be doing, making you more willing and motivated!

    Effect: Lasts 30 Minutes, +1% Stamina and Disposition!

    [Fight, Lv.1]

    Description: The instinctive act of knowing how to fight, even without any specialized training, purely animal instincts!

    Effect: +1% Sense and Focus when fighting & -0.1% Stamina expenditure!

    [Strong Fists, Lv.1]

    Description: Fists that have been trained on a punching basis, punching through flesh or hard surfaces, strengthening the muscles and bones of their fists to get closer and closer to metal!

    Effect: +1% Unarmed Fist Damage!

    [Strong Legs, Lv.1]

    Description: Legs that have been trained on a kicking basis, fiercely kicking flesh or hard surfaces, strengthening the muscles and bones of the legs to get closer and closer to metal!

    Effect: +1% Unarmed Leg Damage!

    [Constitution Resistant, Lv.1]

    Description: A sturdy body, more than ordinary, gained after being hit a lot, so you can get hit even more!

    Effect: +1% Constitution when you receive Physical Damage!

    This time, I wish to raise them to the next stage, see what they will be, in case they don''t satisfy me, I can always go on to something else.

    Should I die, I can start over by already deciding another path to follow in my 3rd life as Juri Han!

    And if I get tired of being a Futanari, something I find difficult, I can be a fucking handsome man!

    ...

    I stayed in the Dungeon for a few hours, killed 100 Level 5 Boars in total, acquiring no less than 5,000 XP, propelling me to Level 10!

    In the process I practiced a few things, and acquired a skill [Passive & Active]!

    [Lotion, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive&Active

    Description: You single-handedly learn better and more efficient ways to get around, whether it''s walking or running!

    Effect(Passive): Increases by 1% Movement Speed & -1% Stamina expenditure when moving!

    Effect(Active): At a cost of 10 MP p/second, +3% Movement Speed!

    It''s the evolution of [Race], so to speak, actually a modification, having its effect passive, but when I want to use my Mana to speed up my speed, I can!

    But of course, I didn''t just stop at Level 10, as I was close to Level 11, I continued a bit more, killing 10 more Boars and that was it, Level 11!

    My Luck is at 121 Points, nothing good has fallen except for money!

    I saved all the money, it will be very precious to me!

    I have 800 Credits in my System, which now has the option to convert it intorger bills, thank you very much!

    Leaving the Dungeon, what I do is simple, I go to a cheap Hotel, where I spend the night there!

    An excessive expense? Yes, but fuck it, I generate infinite money in that shit!

    I have a hot, refreshing shower, then masturbate while looking in a mirror, enjoying my devilish new appearance and fucking shit!

    Of course, I turn on the TV to a Porn Channel, for some reason I was given the password to the Porn Channels, but who am I to refuse?

    But shit, what a garbage movie, as expected from something cheap!

    But it was good enough, I needed to blow off some steam!

    So I sleep and wake up very early the next morning!

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44

    I wake up early, look at the [Map], everything is in order!

    Then I pack up my things, go to the counter, close everything and leave!

    What I do next is go to the Dungeon, which I go to for the next 5 days, killing 200 Boars a day!

    I umte 10,000 XP, but it only gets me to Level 15, my Luck reaching 165 Points!

    After that, I bought some cheap clothes, but because of my fantastic body and my fashion sense that I have formed in thest year, I bought something that matched me and was cheap.

    After that, with a cell phone in hand, I looked for a Casino, there was one, so I went there.

    I took a bus and arrived in less than half an hour.

    There I went in and had no problem getting in, showed my ID, went up to the counter and deposited 500 Credits!

    It''s not one of those Luxury Casinos, it''s something small and the stakes don''t reach millions!

    And since I want to increase my luck, I don''t need millions now!

    ...

    In a few hours, I find myself with 4,800 Credits... how is that?

    I have acquired the Passive Skill [Gambling]!

    [Gambling, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Description: You are proficient at betting, knowing how to read all kinds of games and have better chances to bluff and win!

    Effect: +1% Gambling Perception & +1% Hand Dexterity!

    In a few hours, she reached Level 15, not to mention that my Attribute Level [Luck], went up to 9!

    I currently have 173 Luck, perhaps the obvious reason I turned 500 Credits from 4,800, almost increasing my money by 10 times!

    I was very happy, even more so when someone came to call me to his table, liking my luck.

    As I was excited and very excited, I agreed, where at first I thought I would do well, but I lost 2,000 Credits!

    Damn, what a bastard!

    But I continued, it''s only 2,000 credits... I lost another 1,000 credits!

    Ok, it got dangerous, I still have 1800 Credits, let''s y it safe!

    So I focused, [Bets] increasing Level little by little.

    It was already night when I noticed, [Bets] Level 24, [Luck] Level 14!

    My 1,800 Credits had turned into 7,180!

    I was very relieved, I think that if I had won them all, I would probably already have 25,000 to 30,000 Credits!

    The good thing is that I managed to wipe the joy off the faces of some smug people, who thought I was easy prey.

    I demonstrated my great luck, and maybe I caught the attention of the house, but I don''t care, if theye to cause problems, I will demonstrate my 67 Strength by squeezing their balls!

    In a few days, I rented an apartment, far from my past, I want to avoid a certain Paranormal creature for now!

    I kept frequenting the Casino a lot, winning a few thousand, but losing a lot too, of course, I always came out in profit due to my high luck.

    But this made people think I was cheating, so a lot of times some security guards would stare at me.

    I didn''t bother, I just yed, I lost a lot of times, but I won a lot.

    And it''s not as if what I won would hurt the Casino, they must win hundreds of times more than what I won in a few days.

    As for how much money I have, that would be 59,300 Credits!

    A lot, right? I worked hard to get all that money, probably if I had won everything, I would be at my 500,000 Credits now.

    But then I would be asking for trouble and the impossible!

    Ah, [Bets] is at Level 42, [Luck] at Level 28!

    I''ve also reached Level 23!

    In addition, I have acquired [Meditation] and [Mana Control], which are slowly progressing.

    Currently this is my Status:

    ========================================

    Name: Juri Han(20)  Title: yer

    Species: Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: None

    Level: 23  XP: 000 / 8050

    [HP: 443] [MP: 480]

    Strength 32+43 = 75

    Agility 32+48 = 80

    Constitution 32+61 = 93

    Intelligence 32+77 = 109

    Wisdom 32+51 = 83

    Luck 252+28 = 280

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): 59.300

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeons(Low)

    [Passive Abilities]

    Fighting(29); Gambling(42); Cooking(13); Mana Control(5)

    Stretching(8); Strong Fists(13); Strong Legs(21); Stamina(8)

    [Passive & Active Abilities]

    Lotion(10)

    [Active Abilities]

    Meditation(15)

    I''m not ready to learn spells yet, as I''m focusing on training the basics, I haven''t acquired many things yet, before my Status was huge from so many Skills!

    Actually, I think at this point, I would have already be a target of that Sex Demon and entered the Order.

    Good that nothing happened, so let''s continue living peacefully and improving the Attribute Levels!

    I started learning [Taekwondo], where there was a category just for it in my Status, with each blow having a Level.

    And holy shit, how many punches are there in that shit!

    [Fighting Styles]

    Taekwondo Kicks - Ap Tchagui(1); Miryio Tchagui(1); Yop Tchagui(1); Bandal Tchagui(1); Dolio Tchagui(1); Tigo Tchagui(1); Neryo Tchagui(1); An Tchagui(1); Baka Tchagui(1); Tchit Tchagui(1); Mondolio Tchagui(1)

    Taekwondo Punching/Punching - Jumok Tchirigui(1); Pyon Jumok Tchirigui(1); Kwan Soo Tchirigui(1); I Ji Kwan Soo Tchirigui(1); Il Ji Kwan Soo Tchirigui(1); A Gun Son Tchirigui(1); Kal Je Bi Tchirigui(1); Jang Kwon Tchirigui(1)

    Taekwondo Defenses - Ha Dan Maki(1); Jung Dan Maki(1); Sang Dan Maki(1)

    The names are strange, but in the end, they were named in anothernguage, if you are confused, research, even the author doesn''t know what each blow does, he just left it there to be cute and show he researched!

    (Note: Maybe she will learn other Martial Arts in the future, for now it''s just this one anyway).

    I practiced diligently, received manypliments, they said it''s my Asian blood... sometimes I forget I''m Asian now.

    But well, I am beautiful and wonderful, tremble insignificant mortals!

    Needless to say, I practiced like a lunatic killing monsters in the Dungeon.

    The level of each blow goes up a lot, they are actually quite simple to level up, what improves is my reaction speed to use them.

    Not to mention that the blows are more precise and perfect!

    I wonder what happens when they reach the maximum level, do I stop improving or does the technique itself evolve?

    Do I have chances to acquire something like [Ki], [Chi] or [Internal Energy]?

    I researched a little when I was in the Order, and I heard that Asians have a mystical power connected to Martial Arts, I don''t know what it is, but I really want it!

    Ah, I think my legs are more beautiful than before, it''s kind of sudden for me to say that, but I just wanted to talk about it.

    My Taekwondo is making me exercise my legs even more, where they are not only stronger, but more flexible than before.

    This just makes me sure that learning Martial Arts is the business, before it was purely self-learning, pure fighting, fighting monsters unarmed and learning by instinct.

    But no, here it is something systematic and moreplex.

    But damn, how beautiful are my legs!

    Ah, my Strength went to Level 44, Agility to Level 50, and Constitution to 62.

    Training in Martial Arts also improved the Attribute XP significantly.

    But well, after all this, it''s time for the chapter to end, in the next one we will have much more progress and it''s time to stop filling your bags with repeated things and small changes, since you want to see me fucking powerful, fucking everything that is pussy and ass, then filling that son of a bitch who killed me with so much beatings that not even his mother will recognize him!

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45

    With my learning of Martial Arts, changes that I never expected have urred!

    First of all, the Skill [Fighting] and [Strong Legs], their Leveling has more than tripled!

    I don''t understand it very well, I only know that it has gone up in Level much faster than in the past.

    Not to mention that it has be easier and easier to move my body, System, what''s going on?!

    [The event urring in the yer''s body is called "Flow"!]

    "Okay, what is it?" - I ask, since I have activated my System''s Intelligent Assistant.

    [The "Flow" is what is called the Mana that flows naturally through the body performing Martial Arts, which significantly amplifies physical and mental development, as well as boosts the speed with which one trains Martial Arts!]

    [The more Mana one possesses, the greater the speed and benefits that "Flow" brings to the body and its Martial Arts!]

    [In the case of mastery, it will unlock a new type of Energy, Chi, named so because the first to discover such Energy in this world called it so!]

    "Ok, what is the requirement to unlock Chi?" - I ask excitedly, I will finally pick up something from the Asians!

    [For the unlocking of "Chi", there are 2 methods!]

    [1 Being instructed by a Martial Arts Master, who will inject his own Chi into the student''s body, unblocking the proper Martial Veins, where the Chi will begin to be generated naturally!]

    [2nd Possess huge amounts of Mana and great progress in the Martial Arts, then let the "Flow" flow until it breaks through the barrier of the Martial Veins naturally, where the Chi will begin to be generated!]

    "On the 1st I need help, on the 2nd I need time?" - I ask and only get an obvious answer!

    [Yes!]

    Ok, I like it!

    And the good thing is that apparently the Martial Arts I learn, stay even when I return, so I think I will learn something like Kickboxing, Boxing and other Martial Arts, just to be even more deadly!

    I may even develop my own Martial Arts in the future.

    But this Chi will certainly help me a lot, since by training a bit in Martial Arts, my Attributes which are at very high levels, have been increased a bit, imagine when I practice more seriously?

    I''m really fucking excited about it!

    But leaving this point aside, since it''s still something that will take a long time, let''s focus on what''s most important!

    I unlocked the 1st set of Magic Veins!

    [Magic Power, Low Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: Magic Power, amplification of Mana abilities, the minimum requirement for someone to be called a Magician!

    Magic Veins: 1/?

    Effect: +10% Mana Cirction Speed & +5% Maximum Mana Capacity!

    With this, I felt that the "Flow" became more vigorous, since it is connected to Mana.

    But the main thing is that I acquired these Skills here:

    [Powerful Kicks, Lv.1  18]

    Type: Active

    Description: Fluid blows where Mana magically supports and intensifies the power of each kick to a great extent!

    Cost: 1  18 MP!

    Effect: +52  86% Physical Damage & 1  18% of the Damage caused is considered Magic Damage!

    [Defensive Stance, Lv.1  8]

    Description: Duringbat, a Martial Artist''s stance is the most important thing, so his Mana flows through his body, granting him more stability and it even feels heavier!

    Cost: 1  8 MP for 10 Seconds!

    Effect: +2  16% Stability & +5  40 kg of False Weight!

    [Stun Fists, Lv.1  5]

    Description: During yourbats, you happened to experience confrontation against beings with high durability, where your fists don''t do the damage you expect, so you learned by instinct how to stun them using your Mana!

    Cost: 1  5 MP!

    Effect(Head): 1  5% Chance to Stun if hit in the Head!

    Effect(Others): 1  5% Chance to make the affected part ants, and may temporarily lose limb movement and cause great inconvenience in the affected area!

    Duration: Varies ording to the target''s resistance to Stun!

    3 Active Skills, are practically the same as Techniques, except that the Mana cost is different.

    The Techniques learned have a fixed cost, even going up in Level, it just shows that you became more proficient using the same Mana cost.

    But the Martial Techniques that I learned and that use Mana, the cost is ording to the Level of the Skill.

    Very strange, but they are useful and powerful skills, which are rising in level very fast too.

    With this I started to go to Level 10 Dungeon, meeting my old friends, the Tigers!

    100 XP per kill, I kill 200 a day, 20,000 daily, which is pretty good!

    My level is rising really fast, along with my money, 2,000 Credits a day is no small thing.

    In a short time I am already level 40 and that is my Status:

    ==========================================

    Name: Juri Han(20)  Title: yer

    Species: Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: None

    Level: 40  EXP: 000 / 22000

    [HP: 852] [MP: 949]

    Strength 49+46 = 95

    Agility 49+54 = 103

    Constitution 49+64 = 113

    Intelligence 49+77 = 126

    Wisdom 49+51 = 100

    Luck 439+32 = 471

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): 94.800

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeons(Low); Magic Power(Low)

    [Passive Abilities]

    Fighting(63); Throwing(13); Stealth(14); Betting(59); Cooking(13); Acting(4); Bargaining(9); Mana Control(21)

    Stretching (13); Strong Fists (32); Strong Legs (44); Constitution (18); Constitution (18); Constitution (7); Pain Tolerance (99); Night Vision (26); Increased Stamina (14); Strong Will (8)

    [Passive/Active Abilities]

    Lotion(23)

    [Active Abilities]

    Meditation (44); Watching (14); Powerful kicks (13); Defensive posture (8); Stun fists (5)

    [Martial Arts]

    Taekwondo - Kicks(31); Punches/Blows(25); Defenses(23)

    [Spells]

    Mana Firing(18); Mana Strengthening(4); Mana Shield(4)

    (Note: I reduced the [Martial Arts] part, because there were too many names and it would be a pain to level up each one, so Ipiled everything and that''s it!)

    I''m progressing very well, I like what I see, maybe if I focused less on training and focused on Leveling up, as well as improving my Physical or Mental Attributes, I could be at Level 60~80 by now.

    But I''m focusing on Luck, I know it will help me and a lot!

    ...

    But well, it''s already time to connect with the Other Side!

    I don''t desire the Rituals and stuff, I crave the [Negative Power], this is extremely useful and can help me cover my shorings by choosing to improve Luck.

    And for that, I won''t look for Paranormal creatures, but I will create them!

    How? [Create Dungeons]!

    I don''t need to have the [Negative Energy] in me to create a Dungeon of this theme, since the System has the necessary data.

    All I did was create the Dungeon, which initially looks like any other, then what I did was enter it!

    What level is it? It''s Level 5, just to test it out!

    And as soon as I pass through, I find myself in my room?

    [You have entered the Scenario Dungeon "Meat Building!"!]

    [A Quest has been generated!]

    [Escape before you are consumed!]

    Description: The building you know is no longer the same, it is covered in flesh and gruesome creatures, make your way through and survive!

    Optional: Discover 1 Secret of the Building!

    Reward: 1 Paranormal Exposure Level, up to the maximum of Level 10!

    Time Limit: 24 Hours!

    When I read that, I frowned, because it''s the first time I''ve seen [1 Paranormal Exposure Level] and the "up to the maximum of Level 10!".

    That implies a lot of things, I think that''s one of the changes... I''ve been nerfed!

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46

    I vaguely search my room, but find nothing much.

    Soon I walk out the door and discover a distorted world, the hallway, wall and ceiling are filled with flesh and veins, viscous blood oozing out, it''s scary!

    Looking out, I see a red world, but a ck and macabre mist.

    I feel a little dizzy, but this fades away when I hear a strange and grotesque sound.

    Soon I see from a side door, a hunchbacked humanoid creature with no skin, showing me huge teeth with blood dripping out like its saliva.

    HYAI!

    The creature growls at me, like the sound made by Zombies in movies, then starts running towards me, I''ve read about this before, they are [Flesh Zombies].

    Weak creatures, that can be summoned by Low Level Rituals, but hardly anyone learns this Ritual.

    I advance, steady myself on the ground, almost sliding due to the soft flesh on the ground, but I activated [Defensive Posture] in time while attacking.

    This kept me bnced and soon a high kick hit the creature''s face, sending it flying away!

    Blood is on my foot, some of it sshed on my leg and torso, but I don''t bother, I just move forward, taking a leap and falling on the creature, stepping on its abdomen!

    The creature reaches out and grabs my leg tightly, but steadying my fingers on its flesh, which is pierced by the force exerted, I turn and deliver a ferocious kick to its neck, where I hear a loud pop.

    For the first time, the creatures from the Dungeons are not disappearing, just as they are being damaged!

    This just makes me realize that a Paranormal Dungeon follows different rules.

    The Flesh Zombie is dead, which is good, since the damage has umted... it''s fucking reviving?!

    I get scared when I notice its HP recovering and not only that, I start hearing sounds.

    I remembered, creatures from the Other Side, they only die if they are affected by [Negative Energy].

    But what if I...

    I fiercely stomp on the creature''s skull while activating my [Powerful Kicks], which also serves as a stomp!

    The result and a loud sound, followed by a real death, only now the body is gone!

    In other words, by killing the Creatures on the Other Side using my Magic/Mana, I get the same effect.

    Smiling, I am rising to my feet after leaning into the stomp, I ignore the loot that is of no use to me.

    My attentionnds on the 3 Flesh Zombiesing up behind me, as well as 4ing from the front.

    A wide grin breaks out, my sharp fangs exposing themselves along with my beautiful, devilish expression!

    I rush forward at high speed, jumping up andnding a kick to the chest of the first, knocking those behind out of the way!

    My Mana flows into my legs, as well as through the rest of my body, I''m stronger, my [Mana Strengthening] spell somehow resonating with the "Flow", it''s something so magical!

    My blows get faster and more urate, but it''s not like the Flesh Zombies are fast.

    I killed all of them, one by one, without astonishment or surprise, nor was I hurt.

    I spend a bit of Mana, snap my neck, vaguely look at the fallen loot, but again, these are useless things.

    My mission is to get out of the building, but I have to find some secret, so let''s go upstairs and invade every room!

    And so I did, breaking into each apartment and searching, unlocking the Skills [Investigation] and [Perception]!

    What I found, I recognized as Secrets of the Flesh, are fragments of Rituals, it''s like a puzzle, putting together information for new Rituals.

    That''s why the Order''s library was full of these, millennia of research and investigation, made them understand much of the other side and the Entities.

    But sometimes you would find new Rituals and Abilities, which were unknown before.

    I don''t know if this is a Ritual not discovered by the Order, but I don''t really care to find out, again, I have no interest in screwing with my Sanity!

    But I know how useful Negative Energy is, especially [Negative Power]!

    In other words, I kept killing and exploring, until this urred to me!

    [The System is unlocking the "Negative Power" ability!]

    [You have unlocked the "Paranormal Exposure Level"!]

    [You have acquired the "NE" Statistic!]]

    [You have acquired the "Sanity" Attribute!]]

    [You now gain 3 Attribute Points per Paranormal Exposure Level!]

    I am initially confused, but I get the information I wanted and sigh.

    I now have 2 Bars of XP, so to speak, one that levels out by killing anything, the other only by killing beings from the Other Side!

    Interesting, technically I can gain 13 Attribute Points.

    Okay, let''s kill some more Flesh Zombies and see what I get!

    ...

    By killing them I get 50 normal XP for my Level, counting the one I just killed, I think I killed about 23.

    But well, 50 normal XP and 50 Paranormal XP, it seems to be no different, which is very good!

    I then continue killing and exploring, where on the top floor I find something very strange, but that I have read in the archives before.

    It is a type of Flesh Zombie, only more... perverted so to speak!

    In simple terms, I''m looking at a male Flesh Zombie, with a huge meat stick, quite grotesque!

    His name being [Gifted Flesh Zombie], you could say that he is a special form of the others, suitably stronger, but it turns out that unlike the others who just want to kill me and eat my flesh, this one wants to spank me and eat my ass!

    And as soon as he saw me, I saw an intense gleam in those eyes, before he ran towards me frantically, showing himself to be faster than the others.

    I move forward and fiercelyunch a kick, the little guy rears his head and grabs my leg, surprising me, since he is Level 5, this bastard must have some interesting Skills!

    Soon he tries to close the distance while holding my leg, his eyes turned to my breasts, his grotesque, meaty hand advancing.

    I use my hands and push him away, even use [Stun Fists], which increases the impact of my blows respectively.

    ROAR!

    The horny Flesh Zombie roars as he loses the feeling of one of his arms while retreating.

    Getting my leg back, I move forward and unleash a sneak, knocking him down, before getting up and stomping viciously on his groin.

    It feels fucking weird as the Flesh Zombie roars shrilly, that must have hurt like hell!

    But ignoring him, I get down and start punching him in the face, [Stun Fists] and so on!

    Immediately on my feet, I aim and fire a [Mana Shot], blowing his head off!

    I then sigh, gaining 250 XP with that, reaching Level 6 Paranormal Exposure!

    Sighing, I stretch my legs a bit before looking around, there must be a clue to the secret here!

    Soon I find it, a letter telling about what happened, talking about a man who could not get an erection, unable to satisfy the woman he loved, she betrayed him with several men and he learned about it.

    So he sought methods to get erect, the result was that he connected to the Other Side, making sacrifices more than he could afford, so he went mad.

    In exchange for being able to have a big, functioning cock, he lost his sanity, then his life, and became a horny Flesh Zombie!

    Thatst part is not in the document, but I assumed all that, as it seems pretty obvious to me.

    [Mystery solved!]

    I didn''t bother, I just went downstairs, hit Paranormal Exposure Level 7 on the way.

    So out the door of the building, I also exit the Dungeon and respectively get my reward!

    [Missionpleted!]

    [Main Objective Reward: +1 Paranormal Exposure Level!]

    [Mystery Reward: Flesh Ritual - Well Gifted!]

    My eyebrow rises as I read this, Level 8, no problem, but a Ritual of the Flesh....

    I take the document in hand, a heap of sheets, reading I find out the materials I need, then the effect.

    Depending on the quality of the materials I use, I can get +5 to +15 Cm of penis, as well as gain +5 to +15 Minutes of sexual Endurance!

    A simple ritual, which is more of a Feature so to speak, I think they have something like this in the Order, but I''m not interested.

    I have 30 cm of a nice and pretty thick cock, why would I want something bigger? Do I want to break whoever''s pussy or ass I''m going to stick in half?

    I just stretch out a bit, before going back to the Dungeon, the scenario is the same, but there is no mission, I just have to deal with the monsters and that''s what I do, to gain XP!

    But they are Level 5, so it seems to have a limitation!

    Level 10, after reaching it, I don''t gain any more XP by killing the creatures!

    In other words, I have to go to a Dungeon of Level higher than 5, to climb beyond Level 10.

    It''s already obvious that I can get XP up to twice the Level of the Paranormal Dungeon, lucky that it doesn''t have this restriction on ordinary Level, or I''d be fucked!

    But well, I undressed at the Dungeon entrance, throwing the clothes I wear away, why? They''re covered in blood, I''m not the one who''s going to use this garbage!

    I don''t even want to wash it, too much work!

    I juste back and go straight to the shower, then I''ll do other things!

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47

    With the discovery of how exactly the [Paranormal Dungeons] work, as well as the new leveling bar, there wasn''t much to say, except that I started frequenting the [Paranormal Dungeons] more.

    Soon I was at Level 10, the [Flesh Building] remained the same, there was no quest, except that the [Flesh Zombies] weren''t the only ones, [Blood Carnies] started to appear.

    They''re pretty much the same, only the [Blood Carnivores] are more... agile andplicated, not to mention more frenzied!

    From what I know, Flesh Element creatures feel pain 2~3 times more than us humans.

    Creatures of the Blood Element, on the other hand, feel 5~10 times more pain than us humans, which is why the Blood Element is one of the most vtile andplex.

    The Blood Element easily drives any ultist who is not careful crazy.

    But well, ughtering them, in 3 days, I reached Level 20, where I was forced to go to higher level Dungeons!

    And well, at Level 20 Paranormal Exposure and Level 43 Normal, I umted 90 Attribute Points.

    And well, I saw that it was about time, no more Luck, at least for now!

    By level 100, I will have +500 Luck, so I think that''s enough for now.

    Then I threw in the 90 Points in Intelligence, for obvious reasons, I want the damn [Chi]!

    Now with 220 Intelligence, I have 1,444 MP!

    As for my HP, I discovered something interesting, the base sum of my HP is Common Level + Paranormal Exposure Level x 10!

    Level 43 + Level 20 = 63 x 10 = 630 + 119% = 1,379.7 HP(Rounded down)!

    I was quite shocked by this, as I really didn''t expect it, but I am d, if I raise both to Level 100, it will be 2,000, plus a huge percentage increase ording to the Constitution.

    And this time since I won''t have people under me, I will have ess to 100% of the Dungeon Loot.

    Sure, it will be less since I will be alone, but at least if powerful Passive Skills drop, I will take them all for myself!

    ...

    As time went by, I improved my magical abilities, since it is my biggest advantage!

    Apparently no one knows what Magic is, in fact, there are high chances of Magic being known, I think Europeans know about it.

    I have read a lot about the history of the world, so I know that there are many stories about Magic and Magicians in Europe.

    Not to mention that from the information in the Aurea Order, the Europeans have created unique methods of Rituals, allowing them to have great contact with the Entity of Energy, which as said in the past, is extremely crazy!

    All its ultists are crazy, have you seen one? Fucking kill it!

    But the Europeans apparently have very little contact with the Energy Entity, information is scarce, as the Paranormal on each continent is very reclusive, refusing to help each other.

    So the chances of Magic being known are high, so I want to take a look at Europe as soon as possible.

    Since I technically have infinite lives, it would be interesting to seek information in exchange for some.

    But leaving things about Europe aside, I have focused my training on Magic and since [Meditation] cannot evolve, I am obliged to wait while I gather XP.

    I soon remembered those 100 Million XP... gee, I shudder to think about it!

    Ah, I have reached Level 57 at this point, just to warn you, when Paranormal Exposure, I decided not to get too involved, I''m afraid of being raped by those flesh and blood freaks!

    In fact, I was even sad because I only see Flesh and Blood in the Dungeon, maybe it''s the location, I will try in the future to change the location of the Dungeon, but for now, that''s it.

    As I am having problems withck of physical power, I focused a lot of my training on Martial Arts, while practicing how Magic [Mana Strengthening] works.

    The result was that the "Flow" worked wonders, I learnedter that it gave a kind of resonance and amplified the effect of the spell by 1/3!

    His current Level being 38, +1/3 of that, we get something equivalent to Level 50 of the Skill!

    +50 on the Physical Attributes, that closes the gap of 5 Levels, which is excellent to me, plus the 20 provided by the [Negative Power], physically I''m up against Level 20 creatures!

    That''s enough, right?

    Now, enough for what?

    Compared to the past, where I became very strong and had support from Mr. Pietro, which elerated my leveling and progress in many areas.

    But now I have no support, so my progress is much slower, but steady!

    But I need something more than just my body!

    I have more than 200,000 Credits, showing my progress in gambling and hunting!

    With so much money, I can''t do much, since I focus on training and studying, so I don''t have time to rx.

    I thought I would buy some state-of-the-artputer and entertain myself.

    But in the end, I lost interest, since the time I would waste having fun, I could get stronger, which is also fun and rewarding.

    Then the money I umte starts to be useless, since unlike [The Gamer], here there is no Abyss Store that sells everything I need.

    "System, do you really have a Shop option no?" - I ask sadly, but I already know the answer.

    [No!]

    Sighing, I look at theputer I have, it''s not the best, but it''s good enough.

    When I was in the Order, I studiedputer science a lot, since I am interested inputers and technology is extremely useful!

    So I got ess to the Dark Web!

    I essed it a few times, there were safeputers in the Order for such ess, I just needed to remember the past and that was it, [Computing] was above level 25.

    I then essed using secure methods, the [Paranormal] area of the Dark Web.

    Many who just enter for fun or don''t know anything about the Other Side, just open this and think it''s some kind of joke.

    But those who are desperate and curious, end up bringing to their home, terrors never imagined.

    The Order wanted to put an end to the Paranormal present in the Dark Web, to prevent more people from identally connecting and empowering the Other Side!

    I would agree with that, but in the end, this is bigger than the Order or any government in the world can work with.

    Maybe if I can evolve my [Computation] to Tier 2, I could make it so as to fuck with the managers of the Dark Web and who create these Sites.

    But for now, they are useful to me!

    Now, what am I looking for? Not books... what the fuck?

    [Chinese Martial Arts(Limited Time)]

    I read this and clicked almost immediately, where I read it and holy shit, is this real?

    It says here that the owner of the post is a Mercenary, I don''t recognize him by name, but he says he raided with a group of ultists, one of China''s Secret Martial Arts Temples.

    (Note: They are not "Chinese", the name is different, but forparison and because the name "Chinese" has its weight, I decided to use it, the same case is using the name of the "European Continent", it would be confusing to put another one).

    I was impressed if this is true, now they are selling the scrolls they stole, even showing pictures, saying they cannot understand them because they are in an ancient and unknownnguage.

    But the interesting thing is that I was able to read, thank you beautiful System of my heart!

    From the pictures, I could read the title of the first scroll: Art of the Feather Steps!

    I don''t know what it is, but it must be fucking good!

    But looking at the price... Holy shit, each scroll costs 100 Million Credits, that''s a fucking rip-off!

    Tears fall from my eyes, I''m missing a golden opportunity!

    Maybe someone in the Order saw this and alerted their superiors, but they might have thought it was bullshit, now... fuck, I missed an opportunity to learn Chinese Martial Arts!

    It''s sad, but I''ll let it go, except that I''ll memorize the username, maybe I''ll have chances to get it in the future.

    But back to the reason I ess the Dark Web, it is to buy weapons and ammo!

    If I try to buy it through legal means, there will be a limitation on the ammunition I can buy, but through the Dark Web, I tell you how much I want and that''s it!

    As I will need a lot of ammo for the Dungeons, I will have to spend a lot, as for the Weapons, I will also need a lot, as well as parts.

    I also need to get the levels for Engineering, Mechanics and so on, again, it will be a great help!

    So I looked for sources that had some confidence in his name, where I talked a bit, being very direct.

    Soon I was asking for +20,000 bullets, as well as 20 weapons.

    I have more than 200,000 credits, enough money to buy a lot of things.

    And the good thing is that on the Dark Web, people are direct and don''t ask too many questions.

    Not to mention that I''m essing it from the Paranormal side, so whoever orders here, is connected to the Other Side, as well as whoever sells.

    That way the location was set, I would have to take 200,000 Credits in cash, which is not a problem for me.

    I just bought a cheap suitcase, before filling it with money blocks, 100 Credit Notes!

    After that, I just waited patiently for another 5 days, before arriving at the meeting ce, naturally I am dressed properly.

    I did not hide my face, it would be strange to wear a mask, but I was wearing a cap and avoided eye contact.

    The boxes with ammunition and weapons were shown to me, I used [Observe], everything was in order, I paid, he analyzed the quantity, we shook hands and that was it!

    I transported the boxes to the van I had rented, naturally I hid the license te for obvious reasons.

    Then I left, threw everything in Inventory on the way, you never know when the police might stop me and see me with an arsenal in the van!

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48

    With weapons in hand and lots of ammunition, I relearned my Engineering, Mechanical, and Chemical skills and studied some Biology.

    After that I gave the weapons a light treatment, organized the ammo, everything in order.

    Next I started to go to the Level 20 Dungeon, the [Meat Building].

    But the difference showed itself, before the building itself wasmon, same size and structure, but now it was different, the building is about 3 to 4 times bigger, with even more monsters!

    Not to mention that [Flesh Aberrations] and some [Ghouls] have appeared.

    Not to mention that now it''s no longer something like a [Gifted Flesh Zombie] which is kind of a BOSS, but a [Blood Creature], which holds a certain intelligence!

    But in the end, I was able to handle it with ease, acquiring 220 XP by killing them!

    My Common Level and Paranormal Exposure increased greatly, as it went from only 100 XP to 220!

    More than doubled!

    I also received 22 Credits per kill, after a basic calction, there were 300 Flesh and Blood Paranormal Creatures in the building, with some special ones giving a lot more XP, as well as the [Blood Creature], which gives a lot of XP, since it''s a type of BOSS.

    So every day I would get 60,000 to 70,000 XP!

    The 1st day I did this, I jumped from Level 20 Paranormal Exposure to Level 27!

    Just as I went from Level 57 to 58!

    On the 2nd day, I reached Paranormal Exposure Level 32 and Level 59!

    I also unlocked my 2nd Magic Vein Set, the "Flow" bing much more fluid and powerful.

    I have a lot of things to do, I even feel a bit overwhelmed, but this is rewarding.

    Even if it is repetitive, as I am partially walking a path that I have walked before, but it is not a bad thing, because I feel my progress on my skin!

    And because of Martial Arts, my Attributes are growing a lot by training and fighting.

    ...

    About 3 months have passed since ourst conversation.

    I constantly frequent the Dungeon [Meat Building], currently at Level 45, receiving 630 XP per kill!

    This from [Armored Zombies] and [Bloody Hunters], which are the mostmon monsters, all very powerful and scary, but I can kill them with some difficulty.

    Everyday I get 150,000 XP, a pretty big amount, so I''m already at Level 99 again, with that damned 100 Million XP barrier, for both Levels!

    It''s sad, but I know it''s a good thing, so I continue happily killing the monsters in the Dungeon, while training and getting stronger.

    After these 3 months, this is my Status:

    ==============================================

    Name: Juri Han(20)  Title: yer

    Species: Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: None

    Level: 99  XP: 13.4 Million / 100 Million

    Paranormal Exposure: 99  XP: 12.3 Million / 100 Million

    [HP: 5781] [MP: 14030] [NE: 990]

    Strength 174

    Agility 185

    Constitution 192

    Intelligence 1081

    Wisdom 168

    Luck 549

    Sanity 109/109

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): +850 Thousand

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeons(Low); Magic Power(Medium); Negative Power(Medium)

    [Passive Abilities]

    Fighting(89); Throwing(43); Stealth(38); Gambling(74); Cooking(43); Acting(28); Bargaining(29); Computing(53); Engineering(48); Mechanics(44); Chemical(32); Biology(30); Investigation(13); Information gathering (15); Perception (15); Paranormal Knowledge (43); Magical Knowledge (44); Mana Control (74); Negative Energy Control (38); Firearms Mastery (88)

    Stretching (44); Strong Fists (78); Strong Legs (84); Constitution (47); Constitution (23); Pain Tolerance (99); Night Vision (67); Increased Vigor (53); Strong Will (69); Mental Resistance (10); Negative Resistance (24)

    [Passive & Active Abilities]

    Lotion(41); Intimidation(15)

    [Active Abilities]

    Meditation(99); Observe(44); Powerful Kicks(38); Defensive Stance(22); Stun Fists(33)

    [Martial Arts]

    Taekwondo - Kicks(67); Punches/Blows(61); Defenses(58)

    [Spells]

    Mana Firing(50); Mana Strengthening(84); Mana Shield(33); Mana Arrow(25)

    I had opportunities to get many Passive and Active Skills, but I turned them all down, even though many of them sounded great!

    The reason? Cost of Sanity!

    All the items that fall from the [Paranormal Dungeon], have to do with sacrifices.

    If they are equipment, those shits are cursed, for example look at this axe:

    [Axe of Carnage(Rare)]

    An ordinary axe, until it connects to the Blood and Flesh Elements, thus gaining veins and flesh throughout its body, greatly improving its power!

    +25% Physical Damage!

    25% Negative Damage(Flesh and Blood)!

    +50% Death Damage!

    +50 Strength!

    -5 Sanity!

    Whenever you attack, lose 5~20 HP!

    I don''t use an axe, so it''s somewhat useless to me, but the point is, it screws with my Sanity, as well as being ineffective in prolonged battles.

    If I hit 20 hits, I will lose 100~400 HP!

    It seems like a small amount, but the act of "attacking" already counts, so if in one battle, I get 58 hits with the axe, before I kill my enemy, I will receive 290~1160 damage!

    This axe is no good, even though it has great Attributes and improves my strength by 50, it''s not worth it.

    Worst of all, is the Armor!

    Maybe because they are Flesh and Blood, they are armors that stick to the skin, I wore one by ident, I regret it bitterly!

    The armor literally stuck to my skin, as well as sticking some thorns in it, it hurt too much!

    Luckily I can unequip without too much trouble with the System, but I felt the pain of it being taken off.

    All paranormal items are double-edged sword, very powerful, but they do significant damage to their bearer.

    As for the "Skill Books", which are human skin documents or scrolls in most cases, they are ritualistic data.

    I need to do the ritual to receive the Abilities.

    But they are Skills with fixed levels, but I can improve their levels by redoing the ritual and improving the quality of the materials.

    It''s the same as the Order''s normal, when someone wants to improve their Rituals and Skills, they make better sacrifices to their Entity.

    I refused that, I don''t like the Rituals at all, since I don''t see any need for it.

    Now, as for [Chi], as you can see, nothing yet!

    My Martial Arts are improving, my Attributes are naturally boosting, but I''m not close yet, which shows that discovering Chi on my own is difficult!

    And well, that will probably take quite a while, so until then, I will focus on something extremely important, the [Territory System]!

    I will create a Dungeon of Level 1~50, having the 3 Elements [Physical], [Magic] and [Paranormal].

    I have no idea what wille, but I know it will be the beginning of the world for me to conquer!

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49

    I am sad... some keys on my notebook suddenly sank and it is giving a strange feeling when pressing them.

    The worst thing is that I have no money to fix it. ;-;

    ====

    Due to the huge barrier called 100 Million XP, I stopped focusing on leveling up, it may sound silly, but I would only put myself under pressure to gain like 500~600 XP per kill.

    Per day I earn around 150,000 XP, I already had in my possession about 13 Million, that is 87 Million to go, I would technically need 580 Days to do so.

    I got this pretty fast in the past, because I had a lot of support, so umting 100 Million was not a problem.

    But I am alone now, so I can''t put so much unnecessary pressure on myself, or I won''t even know how I died.

    So, what have I done?

    My progress in Martial Arts is going well, but it''s still taking time.

    My body is getting better every day, the Attribute Level is increasing because of the constant martial arts training.

    I think that in two years, if it continues like this, everyone will reach Level 100.

    But this in the end takes time, so my focus returns to Magic!

    But alone there is not much I can do, not to mention those damned Elemental Runes, which I am unable to understand!

    Likely my [Magical Knowledge] should evolve to Tier 2, so that I have control and knowledge over Runes and the Elements.

    But in the end, I need to pass that barrier that is the 100 Million XP, then I can have Tier 2 Abilities in my possession!

    Not to mention that I also need to raise the Level of [Magical Knowledge] to 99, which is at 44 at the moment, which means 55 Levels are missing.

    This is a headache, but I have a method, Dungeon Level 1~50 and Territory System!

    By hunting in Dungeon Level 1~50, which will be of the 3 types [Physical], [Magic] and [Paranormal], the drop of items will be much more varied and the Skill Books will start to drop!

    I will be able to recover some of the skills I lost, and since my Luck is above 500 Points, I have a better chance of getting valuable items!

    So, what I did first is very simple, move!

    I have lived in an apartment for a long time, but the time hase to buy a house!

    I have more than 1 Million Credits in my ount, even if it isplicated to exin where I got all this money from, I have my methods.

    Not to mention that I am too beautiful, this might help, since they might think I am some kind of whore that is being bankrolled by some rich old man.

    Even if it is ufortable to be seen as a whore, it might help me in my lie.

    And well, I have started contacting several real estate agents, scheduling some visits, and have started visiting the avable houses.

    What I am looking for is not a mansion, but not something small either.

    I want a house big enough, that has a basement for me to put my Dungeon, as well as enough room for me to amodate people.

    Not to mention it has to be somewhere safe, so I don''t have to worry too much about break-ins.

    It took me 2 days to find a house that was ording to my wishes, a 2-story house, having an attic and a basement that is connected to the garage.

    It cost me 780,000 Credits, I paid all in cash, I was toozy to deposit everything in the bank.

    I only deposited 200,000 Credits in the bank, when they asked me, I said it was in gambling and rted draws.

    They looked at me with envy, I didn''t care, I just left the 200,000 Credits in the bank anyway and decided to use it for various things.

    But in the meantime, I had to finish a lot of paperwork, tax stuff where they are practically shoving a log up my ass!

    I even got a headache, luckily I have +1,000 Intelligence, this doesn''t make me an absurd genius, but it greatly elerates my brain capacity and memory, what makes me a genius to better understand everything, is [Wisdom].

    Speaking of which, after level 100, I will start distributing my attributes like this: +1 Strength, Agility and Constitution, +2 Wisdom and Luck, the rest will be Intelligence!

    In other words, the "rest", varies from 3~6, since the sum of all the above will give 7 points of the 10 I gain per level, and the 3 of the "3~6", is what I gain per level of Paranormal Exposure.

    In other words: +1, +1, +1, +3~6, +2, +2!

    Confusing? maybe, but I understand and that''s what matters!

    And determined to do so, I kept doing my own thing, until 3 days after buying the house, I officially moved into it, the house already all furnished simply, I paid extra to leave the furniture.

    Of course, I will have to make some modifications, as I want a huge freezer!

    Why do I want a freezer? It is because I wish to make a small meat store, which will be connected to the basement.

    I wish to hide the entrance to the cer and when I improve my Magic, I will expand the cer and make an underground base.

    Actually, I don''t think I will do it here, I will buy some ind in the future or a farm, I will do it in a more isted ce.

    Aaahh! I have a lot on my mind, hell, it was all easier being part of the Order!

    ------

    Time has passed, only a few days since I bought my new house!

    I gave up on the Freezer remodeling,ziness!

    What I did was to start buying a lot of things on the inte, especially books, both physical and digital.

    I even bought a [Massage] book, I want to see if I can consume it and learn how to massage.

    I remember in Webtoon, the protagonist had a magic massage, I wonder if I will have the same.

    And there is another thing, before, when I was in the Order, I had the opportunity to consume many books, but I never did it, because I didn''t want to arouse suspicion, since I could do it with the books that fell from the Dungeon, but I wasn''t the only one.

    Not to mention that books could only be consumed inside the Dungeon, even if a Skill Book is in someone else''s hands, if it''s outside the Dungeon, it can''t do anything.

    Not to mention that I am the only one who can consume Active Skill Books and get their knowledge, others can only consume 1 book and learn thenguage, or consume Passive Skill Books.

    They even tried to bring books from reality into the Dungeon and consume them, but they couldn''t, since they are not me!

    And I didn''t try, because how would I exin that I can and they can''t?

    As for me being able to consume Active Abilities and them not, they just thought I could because I was the one [Lady of Dimensions].

    In other words, I have never consumed any Reality Book, but now that I am alone and no one to question me, I will!

    But while I anxiously await the hundreds of books to arrive, I enter my 1st Level 1~50 Dungeon of this life!

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50

    I look at the entrance to the Dungeon, take a deep breath, and enter it!

    Soon, I feel an intense heat, which takes me by surprise!

    I look at my surroundings and holy shit, I''m in a desert!

    I open my [Map] and already notice red dots in the surroundings, a pity that the [Map] inside the Dungeon is very limited.

    For example, outside of it I have ess to 10 Km of area, with me as the center, and about 250 M, I have ess to the location of all living things, except for insects, in that area.

    But in the Dungeon it''s different, I only have 1 Km of area avable, but it''s still 250 M that I know the location of all the living things nearby.

    I touch my vest, open my Inventory, everything in order.

    Without further ado, I start walking towards one of the Red Spots.

    It doesn''t take long before I spot a lump in the golden desert sand, I use [Observe] and informationes up!

    [Giant Scorpion - Level 33]

    I narrow my eyes, lower my weapon, point my finger and my Mana converges, then a [Mana Arrow] forms, it cost me 200 MP, then it lunges forward like a bullet!

    BANG!

    With a bang, the creature''s shrill, thin scream echoes, as it dies!

    I have 1.081 Intelligence, my [Mana Arrow] is at Level 25, causing 150% Magic Damage!

    To put it simply, I''ve done a hell of a lot of damage!

    And right away, I notice an unusual glow, so I get closer and see something blue, which surprises me, a Rare item dropped from the beginning?

    I take what looks like a dagger, from the scorpion''s tail!

    [Scorpion Dagger(Rare)]

    A dagger based on the tip of a scorpion''s tail, bathed in its deadly venom!

    +20% Attack Speed!

    +10% Physical Damage!

    Causes 50 Poison Damage per Second, Duration 10 Seconds!

    +30% Agility!

    +20 Strength!

    +20 Wisdom!

    I liked it a lot, but I''m not a dagger guy, so I''ll leave it in ce of my [Military Knife], I''ll have to modify the support for this dagger better, but it''s fine for now.

    Naturally I don''t get its Attribute Buff, the Buff provided by weapons is only effective when they are equipped in my hands, not stored, even if they are in contact with the body.

    But it is a very good thing, already an excellent start, being that I only killed 1 Creature.

    As for the fallen materials, I''m not interested, so I leave it there anyway, as for the money, that automatically falls into my ount!

    It doesn''t even get dropped, the System informed me that all money that falls after deaths, will be deposited in my Inventory, being me or others who killed.

    But that is limited by something that is [Faction]!

    If I had known this in the past, I would have allowed the money to fall, I would probably have about 50 Million by now, since so many people were exploring the Dungeon daily, getting a lot of loot!

    But again, my focus here is not money, at least not my main focus.

    I want a territory, so I''ll get it, then I''ll think about the rest!

    ...

    I explored the surroundings and expanded my [Map], killed many creatures and saw the loot drop constantly, which surprises me.

    Before I had like 300 Luck, but even then, the drop in items was not that good!

    Is the difference from 300 to 500 that big?

    [Yes!]

    Look, it wasn''t a question for you System, but thank you very much, now could you borate?

    [1~499 Attribute Points in the case of Luck, is a base, since Luck is something hard to measure or quantify, but the System is capable of it!]

    [1~499 Luck is still something deadly, so to speak, it wouldn''t be strange to find people with 300~400 natural Luck, since Luck is not tied to Level, since it doesn''t mean the strength itself!]

    [But from 500 Points and above, Luck undergoes changes, as it means that someone has broken the shackles of Fate and the future bes uncertain and vtile, thus Techniques and psychic Skills, would be unable to see their future!]

    [Not to mention that "Fate" has be more irregr, in simpler terms, normally people umte as a unit of energy, their "Fortune", which is spent when something good urs to them, an example would be: Winning the Lottery!]

    [Winning in a Lottery, is one of the greatest feats of luck that exists, which depletes all the "Fortune" umted up to that moment, so many times those who win the Lottery, end up losing very quickly, because they can''t control themselves!]

    [The yer by breaking the limits, deregted the acquisition of "Fortune", as well as expanded her ability to carry "Fortune", so the chances of good things happening to her are much higher than simply using statistical data!]

    [So we can say that the yer''s 549 Luck Points, is not a real number, it is just embellishment, as it can equate to having 1,000 or 2,000 Luck!]

    This is a lot of information, confusing as hell, but I understood that Luck is extremely important, thank you for exining System.

    But why is this information not in the options? I read everything!

    [There is a lot of deeper information that the yer has not unlocked ess to yet, due to low Level, or not having asked the right question yet!]

    I get it, but can''t you tell me what I have ess to?

    [If you don''t ask, I can''t!]

    So you are limited by what I ask, even though you have a lot of valuable information, but as long as I don''t ask, you won''t tell me anything?

    [Exactly!]

    That''s confusing and nonsensical, but I don''t think if I keepining it will change anything.

    [Correct!]

    I just sigh and stop touching the subject, but it''s nice to know I''m a lot luckier than I thought, smiling I continue to search for a Territory!

    Hours have passed, the desert heat is hellish, holy shit!

    Lucky I acquired [Heat Resistance], it''s already at Level 38, but it''s still increasing little by little.

    While exploring, I killed a lot of creatures using my Magic, but I also used Firearms, there''s no reason to limit myself, it''s not like I''m going to run out of ammo or weapons, I''ve spent more than 1 million so far, so I have a fucking arsenal!

    I can arm a whole battalion and let them shoot for a few minutes without stopping.

    But well, the important thing is that finally, after so many hours, I found a Territory!

    Actually I found an Oasis, where mud houses are built in one part, there is even a small ntation in the Oasis.

    But what caught my attention, were its inhabitants:

    [Lamia - Level 1~50]

    Description: Creature half humanoid and half snake, with varying sizes, where its humanoid half can be from 1 meter to 2 meters long, while its snake half can be from 2 meters to 4 meters long!

    About 2/3 of their poption is made up of women, with their culture being more Matriarchal. Possessors of great lust and wisdom!

    Lamia are considered an Intermediate Race, with the potential to reach Level 100 in average terms, with only the talented or special ones being able to exceed these limits!

    I got a lot of useful information, my eyes shining, not that I wanted to fuck a snake woman(I really want to), just that they are a more intelligent race and maybe I can subdue them!

    And if I can, I will have valuable servants to work for me!

    Smiling, I prepare myself, since I know I will have problems dealing with the so-called Matriarch of the Lamia.

    Why is that? I sense a powerful Negative Energy from the center of this vige, meaning that the Matriarch or someone close to her has a great connection to the Paranormal!

    This means that she has made agreements and rituals with the Entities, meaning that they are not weak!

    And by the Dungeon Level limit, it is certain that they are Level 50, but notmon, meaning that they are the so-called "Talented" or "Special" ones that I read in the information, which can exceed Level 100, which is themon limit of the race.

    Okay, enough of that, time to see how things work!

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51

    As I get closer, I already notice the movementsing from the Oasis, I have certainly been noticed!

    Not to mention that the dots that used to be yellow have all turned red!

    I was expecting this, but I didn''t start attacking, as I waited patiently and soon saw the group of Lamias running towards me, men and women.

    The total number, as I opened my [Map] and asked the System to count everything, 40 Lamias!

    All using spears and bows, the women being smaller in stature, so most are using bows, while the men are more corpulent, so they are using spears.

    I smile and just throw a grenade, as I notice their arrows pulled, some have even loosened their strings!

    And the moment I throw a grenade, I already raise a [Mana Shield] in front of me.

    BOOM!

    A huge explosion sounds, followed by the angry and frightened screams of the Lamias.

    I draw my rifle, take aim and start shooting, but I don''t focus on the head or vital parts, I already see them as my subjects, why would I kill them?

    And it''s something I discovered, beings capable of having [Territories] and [Factions], are no longer limited by the rule simr to my [yer Body].

    That is, they can be dismembered and killed by Fatal Damage!

    Of course, this rule continues for monsters and wild creatures, but not for beings considered sentient!

    Me being the only exception!

    So I shoot them in the shoulders and tails, hoping not to hit any very vital parts!

    And so the Lamias begin to fall agonizingly to the ground, but many furiously advance against me!

    The arrows shoot, but are defended by my shield, which is consuming a lot of Mana!

    It turns out that the arrows fired are coated with Mana, which significantly boosts the damage of the arrows, meaning that I put even more Mana into the shield so that it doesn''t break.

    Luckily I am Level 99 and have lots of Mana, I can''t wait to upgrade to a [High Human] again, where it will double!

    And well, soon my weapon proved to be not efficient enough, as I knocked down about 20 Lamias, but in the end there are too many and I need to reload.

    And they are fast, very fast indeed!

    It doesn''t take long for the first ones toe at me, their spears aiming at me, some even throwing them!

    I''m already activating my [Negative Power], +198 in all my Attributes, the gap in our physics is closing.

    I soon jump up and unleash a heavy kick to the face of a male Lamia, sending him flying!

    Spears advance on me, where I conjure several [Mana Shields] and metallic sounds echo.

    They seem to have noticed that their spears are not that effective against me, even though they are surrounding me, not to mention that the Archers have stopped shooting and are getting closer as well.

    Soon they all draw two scimitars, where the pressure on me has increased!

    My Mana is pouring out of my body like water, and I''m getting some attacks that take a significant chunk out of my HP!

    So I started using [Mana Shot], which does more blunt damage than piercing or cutting.

    In the end, my desire is to suppress and subdue them, not kill them!

    So I drive them away, drink a Potion of MP and HP, I can''t take several, as there is a time dy.

    But while my HP and MP recover a bit, I sh with the des, drawing swords that I bought to use more as a defense.

    My focus of attack being my kicks, where I put several of them to sleep!

    But of course idents happen, I may have cut where I shouldn''t have, causing fatal injuries that could result in death.

    I''m sorry, but it happens!

    It doesn''t take long before the entire troop of Lamias are on the ground, either in agony or unconscious, many looking at me with intensity.

    Without hesitation I ignore them and spend 500 Mana to form a [Mana Shield] in front of me!

    BANG!

    My shield breaks in moments, I bring my hands to my chest and immediately grab a huge arrow!

    I am pushed as I hold this arrow, pushing me about 2 meters, before finally stopping!

    I take a deep breath and throw the arrow on the ground, I look at the vige, where I see on the roof of one of the adobe houses, which has two floors, a very big female de, with a huge bow in hand!

    Already preparing a second arrow, I draw my Precision Rifle, aim and shoot!

    A bang sounds and the de falls backwards!

    But it didn''t do much damage, since she defended herself with a scimitar at thest moment, but the impact still caught her.

    Lamia, already standing upright, looking at me, prepares to shoot, but with a pull on the rifle, I fire another shot, Lamia wasn''t expecting this, certainly not knowing what Firearms are!

    This time the shot hits her shoulder, throwing her to the side and she falls out of the house.

    I hear his shrill scream and I am already running, in the process a speares from my side, a male Lamia attacked me with hisst strength and hit me, damn, that hurts!

    I aim and blow his head off with a shot, take another potion and keep running.

    That Tamia I shot in the shoulder wasing towards me, maybe she knew the difference between our weapons, so she knows that long distancebat is not good.

    So she pulled out two huge scimitars and ran towards me, the right one would be sliding quickly towards me!

    It won''t be long before I have your information!

    [Lukaria(Elite) - Level 50]

    [HP: 10,560 / 12,000] [MP: 4,000 / 4,500]

    An Elite level creature, she is strong, look at that absurdly high HP, I don''t even have half that HP!

    When ites to MP, it''s obvious that she doesn''t specialize in Intelligence, but she has 1/3 of my MP, and I have +1,000 Intelligence!

    This just shows that the Buff provided by an [Elite] creature is too absurd, what a fucking envy!

    Well, drawing my swords, I collide with her, the loud metallic sound echoing, I am gritting my teeth fiercely as I am suppressed, sure she must have around 500 Strength!

    "Until for a Human, you''re pretty strong!" - Said Lukaria in her strangenguage, which I am able to understand due to the System.

    "And for a Lamia, you''re fucking strong!" - I reply back and see astonishment in Lukaria''s eyes, he certainly didn''t expect that I could speak hisnguage.

    This gave me opportunity which I used to step back and deliver two heavy kicks to her abdomen, where I hear her rearing and backing away.

    But her snake part gives her enormous bnce, so she didn''t pull back much.

    "That was low blow!" - Lukaria said snorting.

    "We''re fighting, no one told us to let our guard down!" - I reply smiling.

    "I didn''t expect you to be able to speak mynguage...who are you?" - She asked.

    "I am Juri Han and you my pretty?" - I ask in an obvious flirtatious tone, to which Lukaria ignores.

    "I am Lukaria of the Godrak n, memorize well the name of the one who will kill you!" - Roared Lukaria who advanced against me fiercely.

    I frown, soon I create a [Mana Shield] and stop her attack, but I see the shield begin to crack, this is one hell of a woman, I think I might fall in love, but only a little!

    I advance, taking advantage that her Scimitars are colliding with my [Mana Shield], I get a view of her stomach and snake part, she happens to be quiterge and easy to hit.

    So I cut towards her stomach with sword weapons, where Lukaria reacts very fast, showing that her Agility must also be around 500 points!

    She trims my attacks and I see her smile, she is really quite beautiful apanied by her long red hair.

    Smiling back, I quickly jump up and unleash a ferocious kick at her again, only this time, I feel like I''ve hit a not-so-nice spot!

    I watch her beautiful face twist as she steps back, taking one hand with the scimitar to where I hit it.

    [Image]

    "Damn you!" - She growls shakily, I look and understand, I just kicked her pussy!

    "Sorry!" - I apologize, but I am already running at her, which roaring furiously attacks me!

    Our swords collide, mine are beginning to show signs of severe damage, they won''tst long.

    Without much thought I throw them away and draw an axe, where Lukaria is surprised that I pull an item out of mid-air!

    And what I pull out is the [Axe of Carnage], which has more effects than shown!

    I move forward and sh viciously at its snake part, where it lets out a shrill, painful scream.

    Its scales are hard and tough, I think this is even why in fantasy stories, people tend to focus on its humanoid part rather than itsrge snake part, which is even an easy target.

    But because of the hard scales and high defense, it bes a not very practical ce, not to mention that at most it is for lotion and only the tip for attacking.

    What I mean is that it''s not efficient to attack the snake part of a de, unless you have the ability to fuck with its natural defense!

    And well, my [Axe of Carnage] with +25% Physical Damage, as well as 25% of the Damage caused carries the Elements of Blood and Flesh!

    What does this mean? That the pain Lukaria is feeling, is far greater than a mere cut, at least 3~5 times more!

    And such pain is a shock, even to Lukaria''s mind, as I see her squirm and recoil!

    But I don''t allow it, as I manage to conjure a [Mana Shield] on her back, where she found herself crashing into something as she tried to retreat.

    I then step back and immediatelyunch a [Mana Shot], right into her stomach, where she crashes more viciously into the still floating [Mana Shield].

    KYAAAAHHHHH!

    She lets out a shrill and painful scream, Iunch another [Mana Shot] at her face, she quickly protects her face with both Scimitars.

    I take advantage and run to her side, pull the axe and strike her body, making her let out shrill screams.

    "I WILL KILL YOU!" - She roars frantically, in response I pull the axe, tearing her flesh and scales, causingcerating pain!

    Along with this, I add Mana into my fist and punch, using it tounch a [Mana Shot], which hits Lukaria''s back!

    Lukaria ends up going to the ground, the pain from her tail wounds being very intense, as she moves, the pain only gets worse, she can''t understand it.

    Now she has fallen face first into the sand, trying to stand up shakily, but I spring up and step on her head, forcing her against the ground, then I throw two small [Mana Shots] and send her scimitars flying away.

    Lukaria moves his head, dropping it to the side as his brown eyes focus on me, his teeth clenched.

    Smiling I crouch down. - "I initially thought you were the leader, but as I feel the chillsing from the center, it means the real Matriarch of you is there, I wonder if she is as beautiful as you!"

    Lukaria looking at me with hatred, soon smiles and says. - "The Matriarch will kill you you slut! Unfortunately I won''t live to taste your flesh!"

    "What are you saying beautiful? Who says I''m going to kill you?" - I smile as I pull her head back, I see the confusion in those beautiful brown eyes.

    "I don''t want to kill you or your people, I want you to join me, for that I need this Oasis, so after I subdue your Matriarch, do me the favor and be good, if you follow me, your people will prosper and I will allow you to be 10 times stronger in the future!" - I soon release her and she falls face down on the ground.

    Stretching, I take a few potions, beforeunching a [Mana Shot] at Lukaria''s head, who tries to stand up.

    Her head sinks to the ground and she is unconscious within moments.

    I restrain myself, as said, I don''t want to kill her, she is too precious for that.

    But of course, I pull her head out of the sand, I don''t want her to suffocate, I even make her drink a health potion to vaguely heal her wounds and any serious damage she has suffered from this attack.

    I look at the other Lamias, many standing, but slow, unable to do anything.

    I then look back at the vige, ignoring the angry shouts of the Lamias behind, and enter the vige.

    Looking at the [Map], I see many red and yellow dots, where I begin to see Lamias inside the houses, all below Level 10, many of them children.

    I ignore them, but still paying attention as I head towards the center of the vige!

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52

    I admit that I am very excited and anxious!

    So far the Lamia race has satisfied me a lot, everyone is very beautiful, even the men, withrge stature, have some feminine touch in their appearance.

    This only makes me excited to know what their Matriarch is like, even more so since Lukaria was already so beautiful, I just don''t understand why she has such a light skin, since she lives in the desert and it would be better to have a tan skin, like most of the Lamia.

    But whatever, Matriarch, here Ie!

    "Impressive that you defeated Lukaria!" - A heavy voice came up as soon as I opened the doors to the main house.

    The interior is well lit, but my attentionnded on the various bones scattered about, as well as some strange types of totems.

    But with the voice, my attentionnded on the creature with its back to me, a Lamia, where its snake half has green and gray scales.

    The skin exposed by her back being quite pale, along with long ck hair, I am already excited, longing for her appearance.

    "Now tell me, what is a Human doing here alone?" - She asks as she turns around.

    [Matriarch Lamia, Juriak Godrak(BOSS) - Level 50/50]

    [HP: 70,000 / 70,000] [MP: 60,000 / 60,000] [NE: 10,000 / 10,000]

    [Image]

    As soon as she turns around, I''m fucking disappointed, even if a little scared by her 60,000 MP!

    Why am I disappointed? Obviously because she is not as beautiful as I had hoped she would be!

    Her pale skin looks soft, but her face is not the best of things, even though she has very voluminous breasts.

    I am very disappointed.

    "What? Don''t you like what you see?" - Juriak asks showing his teeth mockingly.

    "Yeah! I really expected more from the Matriarch of the Lamia, her subjects being so beautiful!" - I say, words that made her very angry, I can tell by her expression twisting in anger.

    But soon she forces an evil smile and an aura of death arises. - "Know this you conceited slut, I will use your flesh and blood as sacrifices, the Entities love human flesh!"

    Immediately I notice a putrid ck sludge rising from the ground and bones all around, this bitch has an affinity for the Element of Death!

    I don''t hesitate to draw a methrower from my inventory, where I see confusion in her eyes.

    Then I start burning the surroundings!

    It turns out that the Element Death has a severe aversion to fire, so it can never be missed!

    "EVIL!" - Juriak roars as he advances against me, wielding a Scimitar in his hand.

    I nce at it and fill it with mes, but it goes head-on into the mes, which makes me frown.

    I soon understand, the damage done by the mes is minimal to her, she is already closing distance between us, so she attacks me with her de, covered in an energy of death!

    [Mana Shot]!

    I don''t hesitate to spend 1,000 Mana on a shot, where Juriak is hit and screams, because that one hurt!

    And the impact, which was quite heavy, disconcerted her a bit, giving me time to pull out an Ak-47, where I start shooting at her incessantly!

    Juriak begins to be shot at, she screams painfully, while a sludge covers her body, minimizing much of the damage she suffered.

    But in the end we are very close, my bullets still doing significant damage.

    "I WILL KILL YOU!!!" - Juriak roars in pain, I''ve made up my mind, I''m going to kill her!

    There is no way I can suppress her or subdue her, not to mention I don''t like her appearance, she is a danger and very ugly, so she will die!

    But while I''m shooting, I''m running, because I''m not an idiot, she''s controlling the Death Element of the Paranormal, using the countless bones around her.

    The fire has slowed the spread, but not for long, as I haven''t burned enough either.

    If I continue here, it won''t be long before I am captured and killed!

    So I retreated in haste, while throwing grenades on the ground.

    Juriak was not even bothered by the "green balls" rolling on the ground, thinking they were items that fell from me.

    A pity, indeed!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOMM...

    Several explosions started to sound, along with Juriak''s shrill scream, as his entire house was demolished on top of it.

    But I didn''t receive any notification, so she''s alive!

    And soon she shows herself, jumping out of the rubble, covered with wounds and a look full of rage!

    [Lamia Matriarch, Juriak Godrak(BOSS) - Level 50/50]

    [HP: 23,849 / 70,000] [MP: 58,900 / 60,000] [NE: 4,300 / 10,000]

    Due to the low level of [Observe], I am unable to see the current state of the creatures, but I know that Juriak is badly injured.

    I see her gasping with her face distorted with pain and anger, I see that the tip of her tail is gone, it must be quite painful, but I don''t care!

    She furiously moves toward me, where I draw my Precise Rifle, aim, and fire at close range!

    The shot went into her chest, a heavy impact that sent her backwards, she lost 2000 HP!

    But she was already on her feet again, her eyes raging, and she kept moving forward!

    I just pulled the lever and fired another shot, sending her backwards, followed by another and another.

    Soon Juriak''s body is covered in holes, finally lying on the ground, all bloodied.

    "You know, if you weren''t so ugly and strong, I would consider letting you live, but I''d rather not put my life at risk!" - With those words, I pull out a shotgun, move in really fast, and blow her head off!

    [You have killed Level 50/50 "Lamia Matriarch, Juriak Godrak(BOSS)"]

    [+280.000 EXP(Normal&Paranormal)!]

    Smiling, I see that the corpse has not disappeared, but some items have fallen, which I put in the Inventory, I will take a look at itter.

    For now I look around, I see that many Lamias havee out of their houses, looking at me in fear.

    [Do you wish to take the Territory "Godrak n Vige"?]

    "Yes!" - I affirm and thus proim thatnd as mine!

    Now, what to say to these terrified people?

    ...

    (3rd Person View!)

    In all the vige had 85 Lamia, 30 Female Soldiers and 10 Male Soldiers, with 1 Lamia Captain, Lukaria and her Matriarch, Juriak, the remaining 43 are Level 1~10 Lamia, nonbatants, children and youth.

    Everyone received mental information, their Matriarch was killed, but that was not necessary, everyone could see the corpse of their Matriarch, missing the head!

    The main building of the vige, destroyed!

    The Human who soon proimed thisnd as her own, smiling triumphantly as she looks at her people!

    The Lamias were fearful, life in the desert is hard enough, even if they don''t die of thirst, hunger is a problem, since they don''t get much food.

    Not to mention that their Matriarch was a Warrior Shaman, very powerful physically, but also in the Shamanic arts!

    She made weekly sacrifices, spending much of the vige''s food.

    But this guaranteed strength for her Matriarch, strength that she used to defend her people!

    That''s even why Juri defeated 40 Tamil Warriors so easily, even though they don''t look it, they are hungry!

    And their Levels are not that high either, around 15~30, few above Level 30.

    Only Lukaria is at Level 50, next to the Matriarch, but in the end, the difference from an [Elite] to a [BOSS] is ring!

    "You guys!" - Said Juri for the first time, all the older Lamias trembling as they protected the children.

    "Go outside and get all the warriors, then give them these potions to heal their wounds, walk before more of them die from bleeding!" - Said Juri throwing HP Potions on the ground.

    His words surprising everyone.

    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" - Shouted Juri and soon some of them took the lead.

    Juri is allowing them to save their people, why should they hesitate?

    As for the potions, they are very precious, they don''t understand why Juri is willing to do this, but whyin? They just picked it up and slid off, the battlefield.

    Some stood in front of the corpses of their rtives, others helped the wounded.

    Soon they began to bring them back to the vige, a good number were conscious, a good number of the unconscious ones woke up being healed.

    The news was already in their minds that out of 85 Lamias, 17 had died, leaving 68!

    Juri sighed, lucky that Lukaria was in parts intact, still unconscious, maybe she has some brain damage, but she hopes not.

    Juri didn''t say much, analyzing the HP of the wounded, then handed over some more potions, as well as analyzing the bullet holes.

    Due to the strong physiques of the Lamias, many of the bullets didn''t go through, so Juri took out some tools, lucky she studied medicine, so she removed the bullets from their bodies, with them still conscious.

    Then she healed them, it turns out that Juri has a lot of Healing Potions, not all of them are HP, but many fell from the Paranormal Dungeon.

    But like everything from Paranormal Dungeons, it''s a double-edged sword.

    A [Blood Regeneration Potion], heals, but makes the individual feel a lot of pain during the healing process.

    Juri of course, didn''t bother, she''s not the one healing herself, so after some agonizing, none of the Lamias were life-threatening.

    Juri poured some potions on Lukaria, recovering her HP by 80%, whereupon she eventually woke up from the pain.

    She thought about attacking Juri, but stopped with the information that entered her mind, she was shocked with the revtion, not believing that her Matriarch, who is extremely powerful, died!

    Juri on the other hand, after taking care of all of them, came up with a name for her Faction, decided by [Storm n].

    There''s no reason for the name, she just chose it on a whim.

    So she renamed the Territory to [Vige of the Lamias].

    "What will she do with us?" - Lukaria asked fiercely, clenching her fists.

    "I want you and your people to work for me!" - Said Juri calmly, where a lot of repercussion was heard.

    "If you think you have a choice, I guarantee you don''t! You don''t have the strength to kick me out or kill me, unless you ambush me, but..." - Juri gave a slight sigh, before pulling out a revolver, pointing it at his head and firing!

    [Critical Damage!]

    [-3.854 HP!]

    "Damn!" - Shouted Juri nodding her head, she saw that she must have aimed at another part of her body.

    But sighing and forcing a smile, she looked at everyone and said.

    "My body follows the same rules as monsters, I won''t die until the damage I receive has built up to a certain point, that''s why sneak attacks would hardly kill me!" - Those words startled them all.

    "Now that you understand that you can''t kill me, how about we talk about what I can provide for you?" - Smiling, Juri analyzed everyone, noting the malnutrition that was obvious.

    "I don''t know what your Matriarch was like, how she managed you, but I guarantee you will all have full and satisfied stomachs, be loyal to me and you will prosper!" - Juri said smiling.

    "What do you really want from us?" - Lukaria asked fiercely.

    "Your loyalty and that you work for me, very obvious!" - Said Juri with an expression that says, Are you an idiot?

    "What if we refuse?" - Lukaria asked showing her teeth.

    "If you refuse, you can leave!" - Said Juri shrugging, which surprised everyone.

    "I''ve already taken this ce as mynd, I''m in charge now, if you don''t like it,e and beat me if you can!

    But I don''t think that''s a good idea, since I won''t allow you to leave here with anything, only as you are now, so you would go hungry and thirsty while looking for a new ce to live, not to mention that you will have to go through many monsters until you find another Oasis!

    And look, it''s almost nightfall, I don''t think you will survive the trip and I know how cold and dangerous nights in the desert can be!" - Juri smiled, ignoring the despair on the faces of many.

    Lukaria clenched her fists, she obviously does not want to serve Juri, Juri killed many of her people and her Matriarch, even though she was not the best of leaders, but she was still her Matriarch!

    But Lukaria doesn''t want to see her people starve or thirst, while they search for a new home.

    She even knows the location of some Oases, but just like this one, all of them are controlled by some species, and none of them are Lamia.

    In other words, they would have to be a ve Race if they wish to join other Oases, of course, if they are epted!

    But the chances are low and likely to die and be food for the Jackals!

    In the end, Juri is thest hope they have of surviving in the desert.

    "Don''t think I will treat you as ves or discriminate against you because we are not the same species, to tell you the truth, I even thought of sparing your Matriarch, if I subjugated her, it would be easier for you to follow me.

    But I didn''t, because your Matriarch is strong, she has tricks that could kill me before I could react, so I killed her!

    So know that I will not torture you, or force you into anything too extreme, you will work and in return for your work, you will get food, clothes, I may even give you opportunities to be even stronger!" - Said Juri smiling gently.

    Even after all this, it is still hard to be epted, but before Lukaria could make a decision, many Lamias stepped forward and bowed, which led to a great deal of discontent from those who did not bow.

    "Don''t treat them like that, they are mothers and fathers, they are thinking of their children, that only makes me admire these people even more!" - Said Juri coldly looking at the one who was starting to give trouble.

    Soon Juri''s eyesnded on Lukaria, who looked back at her.

    "Lukaria, after your Matriarch, you are the strongest among the Lamias, all around you will follow you, so technically, you have be their Matriarch, so make your decision!

    Will you leave with the people who do not wish to follow me? Then pray that they survive in the desert until they find a new home, or will you bow to me, submit and see how you and your people thrive under my leadership!"

    Lukaria bit her lips, gritting her teeth, before she slid forward, her body shaking, before she lowered her head and bowed before them all.

    "I Lukaria, am willing to follow you!" - Said Lukaria as her body trembled.

    "Good, then agree to join my Faction!" - Said Juri smiling and notifications appeared for all!

    And so, Juri saw over 50 Lamias join the faction, the ones that didn''t join is because they are still unconscious!

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53

    (Juri''s view!)

    After taking possession of the vige, what I did next was quite simple, I started the construction of the main structures!

    Unlike the forest, here in the desert the production was different.

    There is no way for me to collect stone or ores, so the [Quarry] or [Mining] are unavable.

    But you have the [y Mine] construction, which reces the stone, so to speak.

    The good thing is that it has the [Lumber Mill], which I built as soon as possible, but it only has room for 1, something quite unfortunate.

    The good thing is that nearby there is a [Salt Mine], I can build it, so I did.

    With 3 [y Mines] built, I let it produce enough, while I brought food from reality to my new territory.

    With this food I fed everyone, slowly those who were unconscious woke up and without suspense, they submitted to me.

    I didn''t do much, as I was waiting patiently, until the Wood, y and Salt began to produce in decent quantities.

    Then I started sending people to work there and speed up production.

    Along came the [Farms], I built 3, the limit possible due to space, as for the [Warehouses], 5 were built.

    [Territory: Lamia Vige]

    Level: 1 (0 / 1,000,000)

    Faction: Storm n

    Buildings: [Faction Mansion(Level 1)], [1x Barracks(Level 1)], [1x Timber(Level 1)], [3x y Mine(Level 1)], [3x Salt Mine(Level 1)], [5x Warehouse(Level 1)], [5x Silos(Level 1)], [3x Farm(Level 1)]

    Resources: [Wood: 280 / 5,000], [y: 440 / 5,000], [Salt: 500 / 5,000], [Grain: 80 / 5,000], [Meat: 23]

    These are the basis of the Territory information, due to theck of [Construction Projects] as well as certain materials, there is not much I can do.

    Not to mention that I focused on developing the vige while fixing it up, since the houses are pretty messy, so I moved many of them around and fixed others.

    And with the construction of the barracks, 25 Lamias have joined together and be [Soldiers], these are the 25 survivors who are good inbat, Lukaria among them.

    I''m not very good at reading people''s expression or humor, but I know that there is still a lot of fear, even though many children look very happy, but in the end they are too innocent.

    But in time that will change, I know that!

    ...

    "Mistress!" - Said Lukaria with slightly tanned skin,ing up to me.

    Lukaria has been training a lot in the barrackstely, as well as helping the children train.

    I nodded and hinted into the space in front of me, where she went and sat on her tail.

    "How''s the training going?" - I ask quietly.

    "It''s going well, the food the Master has made avable is helping everyone!" - Lukaria said smiling.

    I don''t know if the smile is fake or not, but I don''t think too much and speak. - "That''s good-"

    I stop talking when Lukaria raises her fangs and I react, not to Lukaria but to the one next to me.

    I hold the wrist of the child Lamia, who is wielding a dagger, I see the hatred in those eyes.

    That shook me, but I understand, I killed his parents!

    "Die! Die! Die!" - The child shouts shrilly as she punches me with her other hand, I hold her back, Lukaria desperate approaching, but I stop her with a look.

    I soon pull the child and throw it towards Lukaria, who goes to hold it, but I say. - "Don''t hold it!"

    Lukaria obeys, the child stands up, looking with a certain disdain at Lukaria, before running towards me, leaping towards me.

    I nimbly hold her in mid-air, her tail wraps around my waist and squeezes me, butcks strength.

    I hold her, as she screams and struggles, so I continue, until she stops struggling, I hear her sobs.

    I let out a long sigh, then ask. - "Do you want to kill me?"

    "YES!" - She screams amidst her crying.

    "Ok, then we''ll do it like this, get strong, stronger than Lukaria, thene kill me!" - I say and soon release her, she falls to the ground, but I take care that she doesn''t hurt herself.

    "If you hate me, me yourself, your parents and your n for being weak and losing to a human who is alone!

    me yourself for being weak, now turn your hatred ande kill me when you are strong in the future, I will wait!" - I say as I look at Lukaria.

    Lukaria nods andes to pick up the young girl.

    "Lukaria, train her, she is someone brave!" - I say, Lukaria nods and takes the young girl.

    I lie partially on my chair, looking up at the ceiling and sighing.

    Many Lamias look at me with anger, hatred and fear, I killed their loved ones, it gives me a horrible feeling in my heart, but in the end, it happened!

    Laughing bitterly, I look at something important, Juriak''s loot!

    [Scimitar of the Matriarch of Death(Epic)]

    Scimitar belonging to the Matriarch of the Lamia, Juriak, a powerful and beautiful Lamia warrior, who knew the ult and an Entity she sees as God, so she made sacrifices, one of them being her beauty, which brought her immense power and her weapon that has long apanied her, was strengthened along with it!

    +50% Physical Damage!

    50% of the damage done is considered Negative (Death)!

    30% of the damage done is considered Magic!

    +20% Attack Speed!

    +100 Agility!

    +50 Strength!

    +50 Intelligence!

    +200 Negative Energy!

    Skill: [Death Slime] and [Moon sh]

    An Epic Scimitar, a decent weapon I can use, not to mention that it is both Magical and Paranormal, so it has lost its damaging effects to the bearer, at least the passive ones!

    As for the Assets, which are the Abilities, we have the [Sludge of Death], that to be used, the bearer must cut himself and from the wound, ck and deadly sludge will appear, covering the Scimitar''s de and amplifying its effects!

    But besides his weapon, another thing that fell was a ck egg!

    [Juriak''s Egg(Epic): Lamias don''t normally hatch from eggs, but Juriak made deals and modified herself, almost turning into something other than amia, thus bing an oviparous!

    This egg contains the corrupted offspring of the Death Entity, of Juriak, the Lamia Matriarch!

    Whates out of this egg is mysterious and it is calcted that its Level will break the barriers imposed by the Dungeon!]

    I frowned at this, initially I thought it was Juriak, but the egg is hers, it doesn''t mean it is her.

    Whatever is inside will certainly be Paranormal, it could be a ck de, it could be a Skeleton Snake, and many other things.

    The egg is the size of a human head, whates out will be small, but will certainly grow a lot.

    And the System gave me a method to hatch the egg, to put it next to a lot of blood, meat and especially bones!

    It even told me to use the scimitar to mutte myself or other creatures, pour slime over the egg and materials.

    In other words, I would be doing some sort of Ritual to summon some creature, I guess the egg is just appearance.

    Not to mention that the egg is also a material, I can use it for a ritual with the Death Entity, she should like that a lot and will give me interesting things.

    But again, I don''t want to get involved with the Entities, I didn''t like what I read about them at all.

    Suddenly I thought of via... I think at this moment she must be doing the order mission, I hope she is well...

    Sighing, I keep the egg in [Inventory], I don''t know what to do with it.

    But besides those 2 Epic Items, I have a Rare/Epic potion, that can either fuck me up big time or benefit me!

    [Potion of Death(Rare/Epic): Potion containing great magical vitality, along with the Paranormal Element "Death"!

    Ingesting this potion will bring random benefits and harm, from a +50~100 increase in Intelligence and Wisdom, to a 1~100 decrease in Physical Attributes, one can also lose 10~20 Years of life...]

    There are many good and bad things that can ur, it all depends on my luck!

    I have 549 Luck, I trust it, but in the end, both good and bad effects can ur.

    1~100 reduced physical attributes, that''s fucking bad!

    I hesitated a lot whether I should take it or not, but if it goes bad, I might just live to die, then start over.

    Maybe if it was my first time living, I wouldn''t take this potion, ever!

    But since it''s my 2nd time and I can restart this as many...damn, I can save this exact moment!

    Smiling I do it, then take the potion!

    A horrible taste, it seems that I am taking something rotten and bitter, I almost vomit, but something stops me from vomiting!

    In the end all the potion is in my stomach, where it spreads everywhere and I feel a sharp pain!

    Then the notificationse in!

    [-15 Years of Life!]

    [-38% Left Arm Sensitivity!]

    [-13 Strength!]

    [-35 Constitution!]

    [-3 Cm of penis!]

    Without hesitation I return, needless to say I lost too much on this shit!

    I soon find myself looking at the potion again, I take a deep breath and swallow it!

    [-20 Years of Life!]

    [-85% Neck Sensitivity!]

    [-50 Strength!]

    [+84 Intelligence!]

    [+94 Wisdom!]

    [Skill "Death Breath" has been acquired!]

    Curious I see the Skill as I feel weaker and touch my neck, where the sensation is quite strange.

    [Blow of Death, Lv.Max]

    Type: Active & Passive

    Description: The Breath of Death, a Negative ability of the Element Death, which intends to force the aging of other living beings, while sucking their vitality!

    Effect(Passive): Kissing any living thing will steal its vitality!

    Effect(Active): Costs 5 NE p/second, blow and suck the target''s vitality!

    Ok, go back!

    I don''t want this Skill, why would I stop kissing people? I love kissing and sucking a pussy!

    Right back I look at the potion, sighing I proceed!

    It took exactly 38 tries before I was satisfied!

    [Critical Sess!]

    [+50 Strength, Agility and Constitution!]

    [+75 Intelligence!]

    [+68 Wisdom!]

    [+100 Sanity!]

    [Skill "ck Heart" has been acquired!]

    Only good things, it may sound clich, but this is due to my Luck finally showing up and ying a very big role!

    But that was after 38 tries, my biggest pain was the pain I felt, along with the horrible taste of this potion!

    But in return, I got this Skill:

    [ck Heart, Medium Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: The "ck Heart", also known as the "Negative Core" of all Paranormal Creatures, which expands their Negative Energy limits!

    Effect: +20% Negative Energy & -20% Sanity Damage & 3  5 Attributes per Paranormal Exposure Level!

    Special Effect: +200% Affinity with the Entity/Death Element!

    Now that''s a fucking good thing!

    Smiling, I look at the 198 Attribute Points I received, think a bit, where I notice that the Luck Attribute Level, which was 51, went to 69!

    Man, that must have given a lot of XP for the Attribute, thank you very much!

    But now, back to the 198 Attribute Points, I think before I throw everything into Wisdom!

    This will increase the recovery speed of my MP and NE.

    With that done, I think the speed of leveling up some Skills will increase, since Wisdom greatly influences my understanding of things.

    But well, that''s it for now, I need to adapt and get this horrible taste out of my mouth!

 Chapter 54: Chapter 54

    After taking the [Death Potion] and getting significantly stronger, I focused on my training again.

    As for the development of the Territory, in the end, there''s not much to do, I need a new territory in a ce that I can build a [Quarry] and [Mining Company].

    Without Stone and Metal, there''s not much to do.

    But until the Oasis is not all bad, the fertility of thend is pretty high, which gives a +25% Buff on the speed of crop growth.

    Not to mention it produces Salt and y, something I wouldn''t have in the forest by normal means.

    In other words, each ce will have different resources of its own importance.

    But for now I only have 1 Territory and it is stagnating at the moment.

    And well, to help me in my Martial Arts training, I started dueling against Lukaria, she is very strong and has a good control over her body.

    She is much more flexible than I initially thought, which helped me a lot during the training.

    Lukaria was quite happy to fight me, since I was not the only one progressing, Lukaria is very smart and certainly talented, in the end she is an Elite and has her reasons!

    So I saw my [Fighting] Skill continue to rise in level, along with my Martial Arts!

    And Lukaria was bing more proficient and able to handle me in hand to handbat, something she taught the other Lamias.

    After 1 week, I noticed that most of them went up 2~4 Levels, showing that nutrition is very important.

    Not to mention that these bastards level up very fast, and they didn''t hunt, they just trained!

    While they gain XP by training, I only gain by killing.

    Unfair, but in the end I have control over my growth, they don''t!

    And well, after 1 week, Lukaria came to me, asking to hunt!

    They need to get stronger, especially since they are now living on a full stomach, they can''t rx!

    I agreed to this, so I allowed them to hunt in groups, Lukaria being the leader of the hunt.

    I didn''t worry and just let them do their thing, because soon I stopped training and focused on exploring!

    I even told Lukaria to keep an eye out for Treasure Chests and powerful monsters guarding them, she was to report back to me if she saw one.

    ...

    After a few days, the progress was very visible on the Lamias, the weakest of the soldiers being Level 25, the strongest at Level 38!

    Certainly this speed is good, but it doesn''tpare to me when I hunted in Level 45 Dungeons.

    But in the end, they hunt in groups and do not kill as many as 200 creatures a day.

    In other words, they kill a lot less and several level up, I kill several times more and rise a few levels, but what an injustice!

    But I don''t think about it too much, it happens, I''ve gotten used to it.

    And finally after so many days, Lukaria contacts me in a hurry telling me about a Treasure Chest!

    Without hesitation I run to the ce, where I see the creature defending the chest!

    [Mortified Mutant Hyena (Elite) - Level 40]

    [HP: 10,000 / 10,000] [MP: 3,600 / 3,600]

    It''s not that strong, Lukaria can handle it!

    But I don''t think too much, since he''s so weak, I draw my Precision Rifle, then start shooting him, where in 6 urate shots to his head, he falls dead and turns to dust!

    Lukaria staying by my side the whole time, watching the situation unfold and being shocked at how I dealt with the creature.

    Without much thought, I look at the Hyena''s loot, nothing much, I collect it and go to the chest.

    I open the chest and see 3 items inside.

    [Great HP Potion: Heals 1,000 HP, Recovers 100 HP p/second, for 15 Seconds!]

    Recovers 2,500 HP in 15 seconds, very nice, but this is not the first time I have found this potion.

    I leave it in my inventory in an obvious and organized ce in case of emergency.

    [Vampire Ne(Rare)]

    A ne made by a Vampire, contains his blood and insatiable hunger for blood!

    5% Vampirism!

    0/500 False HP!

    This is something interesting, if I understand correctly, 5% of the damage I do will be converted into HP for me, recovering my wounds and so on.

    If I am at full HP, I think this [0/500 False HP], will be filled.

    So I will have my HP +500 if I fill this up using Vampirism.

    It is very good, equipei!

    The ne has a very nice ruby, where its center seems to be a drop of blood.

    I soon look at thest item, a page, pick it up and see the information.

    [Page No. 8(????): Page containing special and ancient knowledge, gather 20 Pages, then the remaining lost ones wille together and form a book, the knowledge inside is still unknown to you!]

    I read a little, it looks like something good, but I have to gather 20 Pages, it will take time!

    I throw in the Inventory and look at Lukaria blinking beside it.

    I think for a bit, pull out a Scimitar from my inventory and toss it to her, who is startled and catches the Scimitar in mid-air.

    "That was from your old Matriarch, keep it for yourself, it''s better than the one you own!" - I say nonchntly, I already thought of handing it to her anyway.

    Lukaria looks surprised, but thanks me.

    Time passed, I continued practicing, hunting and exploring.

    I found more Treasure Chests, killed more Elites, and by chance found a BOSS!

    The BOSS was a [Dunes Worm, Child(BOSS) - Level 50], it was about 30 meters long and had over 100,000 HP!

    I used half of the grenades I had, it had a really high defense, but in the end it didn''t do any damage to me, since it wasn''t as fast as me.

    But what scares me, is the fact that it has [Child] in the name, it means that at this size, it''s just a child, imagine the teenager and adult?

    I ended up remembering the movie [Dune], but only vaguely.

    The good thing is that after his death, he gave me a Legendary item, it was the only item that fell, but I loved it, since besides being my 1st Legendary Item, it is an item that I will use for the rest of this 2nd life, or would it be 3rd?

    [Bandage of the Dunes(Legendary)]

    Magical bandage made from the extremely tough and durable skin of a [Dunes Worm, Infant], descendant of the [Dunes Lords] and [Desert Gods], having the ability to cover the entire body, serving both as internal armor and to enhance your melee attacks!

    +100% Physical Defense!

    +80% Magic Defense!

    +120% Unarmed Damage!

    Cancels 10% of all Magic and Physical Damage below level 500!

    Parts covered by the bandage acquire the [Metallic] property!

    +300 Constitution!

    +300 Wisdom!

    +200 Strength!

    +200 Agility!

    +200 Intelligence!

    Skills: [Bandage Control], [Sharpening Bandages] and [Bandage Prison]!

    It''s so wonderful!

    This is actually an internal armor, which can rece my use of clothes, and I can wear them on top if I wish, let alone wear armor on top of the bandages and clothes!

    I donned it the moment I got it, where I could choose which parts will not be protected, I chose my head to be unprotected, but otherwise a yellowish bandage covers me.

    I feel the tremendous power that a single Legendary item gives me, not to mention that it negates 1/10 of all Physical or Magic Damage below Level 500!

    Legendary items are very powerful, it''s my 1st and it''s perfect for me!

    It is 100% sure that these bandages were made for martial artists, even more so because of the +100% Physical Defense, +80% Magic Defense and +120% Unarmed Damage!

    That alone shows that it increases my unarmed power enormously!

    Next we have the: Parts covered by the Bandage, acquire the property [Metallic]!

    This closes a huge gap, something I would never do before because it hurts like hell, what is it? Punching a sword or kicking the point of a spear!

    I can stop the weapon from moving forward, but it is my body, I will feel pain and take normal damage!

    But this will make my body a real weapon, where I can hit it head-on using my hands and legs, to go head-on against des!

    Wow, I can''t wait to unlock my [Chi], with these bandages, it will be so perfect high!

    And now with these bandages, which I use almost all the time, I don''t think there is anything else in the Dungeon from Level 1~50 that can challenge me.

    Soon I will be at Level 100, so I will expand the Dungeon Level from 1~50 to 1~100, I need bigger challenges and rewards!

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55

    Time went by and soon I conquered 2 Territories, possessing the following races: Yellow Goblins and Gnolls.

    I used my Martial Arts to conquer both, I didn''t kill anyone, except for the BOSSES in each vige, it''s not good to let them live.

    As for the rest, I subjugated them and gave them food, fixed theirnd using System Management.

    So they are producing for me, not to mention that I have a portal in each of the viges, so I can teleport, so to speak.

    I have in total 238 subordinates in my Faction, of which 4 are Elites!

    1 Lamia, 2 Goblins and 1 Gnoll!

    I was surprised that the Goblins had 2 Elites, but they are pretty weak to tell the truth, or maybe I am too strong?

    Anyway, I beat them fiercely with my fists and legs covered by the legendary bandages!

    Now I have 3 viges producing tons of resources for me daily.

    And I have started producing stone, since the Goblin territory is located in an area of the desert that is more stony, so I am collecting red rock.

    As for the Gnolls, they have a ce rich in iron and copper, I built a [Mining] there, I''m making them store a lot.

    I''ve even built a [Forge] and [Arsenal], the Gnolls and Goblins are working hard in the Forge, making a lot of equipment.

    I also studied a bit under the tutge of the System and learned the [Forging] Skill.

    I''ve managed to forge some simple items, but the quality is quite varied and I''ve only raised the Skill to Level 14, still a long way to go!

    But I let the Goblins and Gnolls work, they are happy producing weapons and armor, even if of low quality, they are slowly improving.

    Soon I will be able to arm my Soldiers with decent stuff.

    But while this takes a while, I focus on hunting and soon I am out of the Desert!

    I know that there are 2 more Oasis for me to take, I will do so in the future, for now I want to know the next biomes that I can connect with my Lands.

    But the one I entered was a swamp, obviously I lost my interest, it''s not worth it!

    So I waited, until a forest appeared, then I searched and dayster, I conquered a [Green Goblin Vige]!

    There I built "Orchards", I saw that I had a Buff for that, not to mention I could build 5 [Lumberyards] and have the most wood!

    From 238, I went to 312 subordinates!

    And being the 8th month since this new life of mine, I reached Level 100!

    +33 Strength, +35 Agility, +50 Constitution, +43 Intelligence, +8 Wisdom and +26 Luck!

    My Race has evolved to [High Human] again, doubling my HP and MP!

    Together I can now have Tier 2 Skills, but something that made me happy was that [Create Dungeons] went up a Level!

    [Create Dungeon, Medium Level].

    Type: Special

    Description: Ability to create portals to deserted dimensions and modify them with the authority of the System, imposing rules and generating them as if it were a game!

    Effect: Can create Dungeons up to 100 Levels above you!

    Low Level Functions: [Camps], [Factions] and [Types]!

    Mid-Level Functions: [Tower Generation], [Story], [Nations] and [Level Bnce]!

    I smiled at that, at the [Low Level], there were 3 important Functions, "Camps" which are the Territories, "Factions" which are the owners of the Territories.

    And the "Types", would be the type of Dungeon: Physical, Magical or Paranormal!

    But at [Medium Level], many new things are avable, but to be used... Dungeons from Level 1~200...

    The [Tower Generation] is very explicit, this will create a Dungeon within the Dungeon!

    But the "Dungeons" will be in the form of towers, which will have a huge space inside and generate monsters indefinitely, along with many rewards!

    The [Story], allows me to generate Dungeons in reality that have something to tell, which can be affected by the reality itself, an example would be that the "Story" told is from some book, movie, series, anime and so on, that exists in this world.

    What wille up is pretty random, but I can choose a base genre, like: Fantasy, Adventure, Heroes and etc.

    Then I will be ced in a scenario to act out, missions will be given to me, if Iplete them, I will receive rewards ording to the Story.

    For example, I choose the genre [Heroes], so there I will have to fight a viin who wants to destroy the world.

    I defeat him and get an A grade, with that grade as a base, I will receive my reward, where I can earn lots of money, epic or legendary equipment, or even Hero Skills!

    I can also acquire "Servants" and bring them in from Story Dungeons, which as soon as they arepleted, they die out!

    So technically, I can open a Story Dungeon and appear in [One Piece], [Naturo] and so on, but since that''s tied to this world and its culture, the chances of that urring are minuscule!

    (Author: It won''t be possible for now, only in the distant future, but when it urs, it means that this Novel is over and I will create a new one with the tag [Fan-Fic]!)

    I was very interested in the [History] option, I will test it in the future!

    As for the [Nations], they are the evolutions of the [Factions], but here it will be much more organized.

    Only now I learned that the [Nations] will not appear in Dungeons level 1~100, only in Dungeons level 1~200!

    The reason for that? It''s the power disparity!

    From what I understand, after Level 100, the levels be just numbers so to speak, you can have Level 200 beings that would kill a Level 300 one!

    Not due to Attributes, but Skills and knowledge.

    Not to mention that from lvl 100~200, you can have Tier 2 Skills, respectively more Advanced spells, deeper knowledge and more powerful Legendary items than the Bandages I own!

    My Bandages are good, but they are Tier 1, as are all the items I own.

    A Tier 1 Legendary Gear, is still more powerful orparable to a Tier 2 Epic Gear.

    But if you were topare a Tier 1 Legendary to Tier 2, it would be a ring difference!

    Respectively, Tier 101~200 beings, will be equally powerful, possessing items and with enough luck, Tier 2 Legendary Items!

    It certainly has items above Legendary Rarity, but the System did not inform me, as I have not had contact with it.

    Finally we have the [Level Bnce], what does it mean? That thends will be more controlled and bnced!

    For example, in a region where you have a small vige of Humans, where the strongest of the Humans is Level 80, and the strongest wild creature nearby is Level 30.

    So it will be like this, creating a stable situation, but still having a chance for some high level creature to appear, for example, a level 100 Ogre, appears in this vige!

    I was quite surprised by this, where again thews of the Dungeon will be changed, where it will no longer be a mere Dungeon but a real world with moreplexws!

    Kingdoms will begin to emerge and from what I understand, they will begin to progress as well.

    And the instant I create this Dungeon, even if I close the portal, I will still have it connected.

    Not to mention that it will be unique, maybe I can give up my Territories, open and close the Dungeon after a while, then it will appear in another region or area of the same region, in the end it will be random.

    But the Dungeon will always be the same, that is something that will not change.

    I will practically create a world and out of discontent, I will not be able to undo it!

    As for my position and identity in this world, can it be said that technically, I will be a character from an Isekai?

    The people of this world will have no knowledge or ess to Earth, perhaps in the future, when I am at Levels 500~600, beings will emerge who break logic and understand beyond this dimension, thus being able to affect reality.

    This made me understand something, nothing restricts me to bring an army from the Dungeon to Earth, then conquer it!

    The Paranormal? What does it matter? That''s magic!

    As for making the Paranormal stronger by exposing it to the world, so be it, I''ll see what happens, whether the world will be destroyed, or evolve!

    Compared to millennia ago, Humans are stronger and more knowledgeable, having Firearms and deep knowledge about the Other Side, so they can better resist Paranormal Creatures.

    Okay, I sound like a lunatic talking, but in the end it''s just my curiosity and paranoia, maybe I will do something like this in the future when I die in this life, but only if I get very bored and want to test new things.

    But at that point, I''m probably already very powerful and with very high Attribute Levels, maybe around 300~500, so I would do high Level Dungeons, level up and that''s it!

    Oh, I forgot to properly exin what the [Level Bnce] is.

    It will practically make the Dungeon more realistic!

    It won''t be like now, where in the desert I may have just killed a Level 15 Scorpion, walk a little further, find a Level 1 Baby Scorpion, then find a Level 50 Centipede!

    The reason I don''t create Level 1~? dungeons from the beginning is because it''s too random!

    I can be level 20 and out of nowhere find a level 50 creature!

    I can be Level 70 and find a Level 100 creature!

    The chances of me dying are high!

    But with the [Level Bnce], it will be like on Earth, everything will be well bnced, but if I look and dig deeper, I will find creatures of Level 100, 150, 200, 300 and so on!

    Not to mention that there will be specific regions with certain Level of Difficulty, like the areas in RPG games, where there is a Beginner area from Level 1~10, then a Hunting Zone from Level 11~20, Level 21~40, Level 41~60 and so on!

    Not to mention that the [Region/Area Randomness] will stop working!

    The world willpletely stabilize itself as it develops, but it will still generate monsters, from what I understand, the [Mana] umtes and will generate living creatures, so the ecosystem cannot be disturbed by normal means.

    Even if I umte all the wildlife in a region, 24 hourster it will regenerate.

    But resources are different, vegetation grows fast in the Dungeon due to abundant Mana, but ores and the like will take 10 years to regenerate.

    This is to avoid infinite mining, because ores are very heavy in Mana and the exnation I received was: If you continue with such an excessive expenditure of Mana to replenish ores daily, the result will be a copse of the Dungeon itself!

    Finally, it could affect reality, i.e. the Earth, and both destroy each other!

    By itself a technically infinite Dimension, which will have Continents that will be 1/3 the size of Earth, is already a very heavy thing, now that the resources regenerate every day, the Dimension itself and what surrounds it will not hold.

    I don''t really understand how that works, but it''s not like I have the choice to change anything.

    I just understood that if I create a Dungeon with Level 1~??, above 100, I will create a world that will evolve and if I don''t progress along with it, the Level limits themselves will expand!

    Sure, I will still have control, let''s say I went to Level 180, but didn''t mess with the Dungeon and it happens to be at Level 1~228, I can expand the Level limit to 280.

    But that doesn''t mean that all living things will gain 52 Levels, nor that it will generate creatures with such power.

    It does mean that reaching Level above 200 has be easier, with that "ease" going up to 280, then it will be hell for Dungeon dwellers to break the limits.

    But it has chances, the System said it has chances of an irregrity being born, the chances are absurdly low, but possible, where what we call "Rule Breaking Geniuses", geniuses that go against the heavens!

    Should such an individual emerge, likely to break the Level limits endlessly, as far as their talent will go!

    So technically, once I create the Dungeon of Level 1~200, a "Supreme Genius" could be born, and then the Level limit of 200, go to 201, then 202, 203, 210 and so on!

    If your talent limit is Level 300, then you will stagnate there, but what if it''s 500?

    So in a few years, while this irregrity reaches Level 500, I''ll be... I don''t know, at Level 300?

    It''s likely that this irregrity would even end the Dungeon world, because it would expand the maximum level too much, and not everyone could match that leveling speed.

    Except for the monsters it generates, even though I said it wouldn''t affect the generation of powerful monsters that much, if the damn difference by 100 Levels, obviously the chances of generating more powerful monsters and forcing the leveling of several Mana dense regions, are high!

    So if a region during the Dungeon of Level 1~200, is Level 1~50, then the so-called "Supreme Genius" appears and expands the Dungeon to Level 1~500, that region of Level 1~50, can go to Level 1~100 or 50~100!

    In the end, it can double the difficulty of the world!

    But in the end, it made me understand, the world doesn''t revolve around me!

    Me being killed by the leader of the Aurea Order of Braast is a great example, my absurd advantage is my System that makes me and everything around me a game!

    As well as adapting and updating the surroundings in the meantime, you could say that it is currently version 2.0 of my System!

    An example would be the changes in [Create Dungeon], which made me realize that in the 1st time, the world and everything, was just a test and the System was seeing how it progressed.

    Now in the 2nd turn, the Special Skill [Create Dungeon] has changed dramatically, this is creating an entire world, as well as it can generate Themed Dungeons ording to the Culture of the World!

    The System is improving itself and likely that when I start over next time, i.e. my 3rd time, it may be System 3.0.

    It seems God gave me an extremely powerful and stolen System, maybe he didn''t even notice how much authority he gave the System.

    I just hope he doesn''te along and take it from me or Nerf it, that would be sad!

    But what I didn''t know and probably never would, but you readers do, is that the God who sent me here has isted this entire Universe!

    The reason? I went back in fucking Time using my System!

    The God in question was taken by surprise when the Time God and several other Gods came to him wanting to understand what the fuck this was all about!

    Gods are not affected by Time, but the Universe is, and Time is something that exists everywhere!

    If one Universe goes back a few years in Time, this will affect all Universes nearby, creating a chain effect.

    This can even lead to the copse of many Universes, so all the Gods take extreme care with Time, there is even the God of Time, to control this.

    But out of nowhere, there was a regression of almost 2 Years in Time, this rmed all the Gods who found the culprit, which I did not understand, until he found me and discovered the System he created.

    He created a System that breaksws and is one of the most powerful, which twists and fucks the existing Laws, turning everything into a game!

    The Gods were shocked by such an existence and became curious, so to prevent the System from affecting other Universes, the Gods isted the Universe I am living in, so technically, this is my personal Universe, I can abuse it as much as I want!

    An example was my 38 returns due to [Death Potion], if it wasn''t for the istion of the Universe, imagine what 38 returns in time in rapid sess would do to the Multiverse as a whole?

    That scared the Gods.

    But I don''t know anything, by the time I find out about this fact, I must have lived countless times and transcended, bing a real Goddess!

    But that is for the future, now how far into the future, I have no idea!

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56

    I am very afraid of raising the Dungeon to Level 1~200, as it will cause drastic changes and... my territories...

    If I do this, likely Nations will arise and I will start having strong and numerous enemies already!

    I don''t know what the structure of the world will be like, but it certainly won''t be a small thing!

    So I''m in a dilemma, but... I think it''s time to stop being afraid!

    I''m so afraid that I haven''t even stepped into the [Negative Dimension] yet, even though I have the power to do so.

    But of course, it''s not because I''ve made up my mind that I''m ready!

    I have 4 territories, it is time to merge them!

    It is better for me to focus on developing 1 territory rich in resources, than to worry about 4, which can be taken over by Nations at any time.

    But now, which one will I choose? The obvious one would be the Vige of the Lamia, right?

    The answer is no!

    For me, the Lamia are my main subordinates, they are smart, beautiful and not too wild, unlike Goblins and Gnolls!

    In other words, I don''t need them anymore, but the 4 Elites they provide me, are talented and precious individuals.

    But in the end, with the expansion of the Level limits, they will level up very quickly, and because they are practically feral, once they are around Level 100, they will probably challenge me to kill me!

    Same for Lukaria, which seriously gives me a headache.

    But so far, the one I can consider most loyal, would be Lukaria, but it''s not like I really trust her, as she may very well be faking it!

    Look, I''m seriously considering dropping everything and thinking about being a Noble or something in the future.

    As for the people? Well, what can I do?

    It''s a bastardization for me to think of abandoning them, I can bring them to Earth, but in the end, how would I exin the existence of 68 Lamias? 69, a baby was born recently...

    What the hell!

    ...

    "Mistress, can I help you?" - Lukaria asked as soon as I called her.

    "Lukaria, it''s obvious, but you feel that something is limiting your strength, correct?" - I ask and Lukaria appears to be confused, but begins to speak.

    "Yes, I feel I can get much stronger, but I feel... chained!" - She says seriously.

    "So... you know I''m not from this world, Ie from the world on the other side of the portal, so I know what kinds of changes are about to happen, so what I say may sound scary, but wait for me to finish, okay?" - I say, Lukaria looks confused, but nods.

    "This world is new, you may have memories of your childhood, your parents, the difficulty of living in the desert and so on, it''s all real, but at the same time it''s not!" - At what I say, Lukaria widens her eyes, confused and uncertain.

    "This is because this world is still a baby, it is generating its civilizations, elerating the development of many areas, so what may be hundreds of years of history, may be mere seconds or minutes in the eyes of this world!

    But it turns out that this is not a real world, as it is still forming, where then we should call it a Dimension!" - I say, Lukaria looks confused.

    Sighing I take a piece of paper and make a quick drawing.

    "Here is this continent, where we live at the moment, which is surrounded by a colossal ocean that is 3 timesrger than this continent!

    Going beyond this ocean, we find other continents simr in size, being in each of the 4 directions, governed by simr rules.

    Technically, this world is infinite, with thews that make other biomes change if they are not connected in some way, the rule is simr!

    But that will soon change, as the Dimension we are in, which is still a baby, is growing and firming up, where many of the rules will change drastically!" - I see that Lukaria is only more confused.

    "What I mean is... the world will soon undergo drastic changes and if could be 2 to 10 times stronger than it is now, just as the rule that used to make biomes change every 24 hours, will no longer exist!" - With that, Lukaria understands and is surprised.

    "The world will undergo drastic and irreversible changes, which I will not be able to be here to witness, and if I do not want to affect all the people, I will have to revoke my authority over the Territories I conquered and the Faction I created!" - At those words, Lukaria''s eyes widen.

    "That... I don''t understand!" - Lukaria said confused.

    "It''s quite simple, I am dying the progress of this world due to the portal, which connects this Dimension with the world I live in, the moment I close the rift and take away all the connection I have with this world, seconds may pass for me, but here, months, years, decades or even centuries may pass!

    So while I am with this strength, everyone in this world can be as strong as me, or even stronger!

    Not to mention that beings even more powerful than that [Dunes Worm] I killed will be born in great numbers!" - I say sighing and Lukaria understands, I think.

    "Why are you telling me this, to prepare me for your farewell?" - Lukaria asks with an obviously concerned tone.

    "My farewell is something obvious, so I already apologize to everyone, but the reason I am talking to you and not to all the Managers, is that Lukaria, I want you to stand by me!" - I finally say and Lukaria is taken by surprise.

    "Wait... what?" - Lukaria asks and nods, not understanding, I find it quite cute.

    "This world will go through major changes, but not mine, I will just have to wait until this world does what needs to be done, for me to return to it!" - I sigh and continue.

    "By the time that urs, Lukaria, decades or centuries may have passed, by then, you could be around your 50''s or already having turned to bones underground!

    That''s why I have to abandon the territories, because without me to manage them, it''s obvious that you and your descendants will take control of the ce!" - Lukaria seemed understood when he said that.

    "Ok... I think I understand, but... why do you want me by your side?" - She asked confused.

    "Lukaria, I know we have had our problems, I killed your people, I almost killed you, just as I killed your Matriarch, you and your people have many reasons to hate me, for you are not the same as Goblins and Gnolls, beings who happily submit to the strong!

    Lamias are smart and independent, so to speak, not ves to their instincts or having such a closed mind as Goblins and Gnolls!" - I say quietly and Lukaria says nothing, just listens.

    "I wanted to bring everyone with me, but on the other side, I don''t havergends to amodate 69 Lamias, not to mention that in my world, there are only Humans, should another species arise, I will have big problems and likely capture your people, kill them and dissect them to find out what exactly they are!" - I sigh and return to the focus!

    "The point is that I want you by my side, as I have begun to harbor some feelings for you and from what little I know of the future toe, there will be many opportunities to stay strong, even push the boundaries of the world!" - And finally I say!

    Lukaria looks confused and thoughtful, I know it''s a lot to take in.

    "But what about my people? This is my home... what exactly is going to happen to us?" - Lukaria asked worriedly.

    Know that everything I have said so far is mostly a lie, I like Lukaria and I want her, I have feelings for her? For her body, but in the end we never got close enough, so we don''t have such deep feelings.

    About this world thing, I have no idea what the fuck I am talking about, I am just creating something to fool her, because I want Lukaria by my side when we explore this world in the future.

    I don''t want to be alone, that''s too... lonely!

    So I want apanion for bed and adventure, Lukaria being the most suitable for this.

    As for your people, I think they will end up dead, since they won''t have an Elite or BOSS supporting them, it gives me a heartache since they have children, but [yer Mind] helps me not to think about such things.

    "No need to worry, the world is fair to a certain extent, due to my interference and right off the bat, I killed the leaders of each Territory, who are very powerful and individuals with strength close to the allowed limit of the world!" - Lukaria nods seriously and listens very carefully.

    "So when I leave, the rules of the world will see the things I affected, so to bnce it out, likely revive the people I killed, including their leader, or make a new Guardian avable, or even strengthen their people!" - I say, certainly not knowing what I''m talking about, but it sounds like Lukaria is buying it.

    "So the damage I caused will in a way bepensated, but that''s if you don''t stay, thepensation will be even greater!" - I say and she frowns.

    "Let''s put it this way, your Matriarch was the peak of this world, so we will give you a number of 10, you are near the peak of this world, so we give you a number of 8.

    The rest of your people, on the other hand, are at number 1~4, so to speak!" - I stop talking a bit here and see her expression, she is listening.

    "Apart from your Matriarch, the strongest will be the 8, that is, you! Then the world and its rules will see that, analyze it, and thepensation they will give, might be to raise you to the same level as your Matriarch!" - Lukaria didn''t seem to see a problem with that.

    "But if you go with me, there will only be your people of 1~4, then the rules will see the quantity of your people and the strength of the strongest, since I killed a good number of your people, you are quite weak and there are few warriors, so the rules can strengthen the base of your people from 1~4 to 2~6, it may not seem like much, but it is an increase in the quality of your people!

    Next, what may ur will be something like a chosen one, where you will receive an increase in your strength, where it can be 2 things.

    The 1st thing being someone of the same strength as the Matriarch or the 2nd thing being 2 or even 3 individuals with strength equal to yours!" - I say and notice her contemting.

    "You mean if I stay I will get stronger, so... I will have to fight harder to bring security to my people? But if I go with you, my people will receive benefits from the world and so everyone will get stronger and 2 or 3 can match me in strength?" - She asks, understanding the lie I told.

    I nod, then say.

    - "In addition, I will give you some of the precious items we have found over the time we have spent together, which will not be counted when the rules of the world ount for the damage I have caused, meaning that in addition to everyone getting a big boost in their strength, they will have magical items at their disposal, along with that, I will leave some of the Skill Books we got, which will allow your people to progress even further!"

    At my words, I see Lukaria surprised and looking at me with intensity.

    "But in the end, the decision is yours, if you go with me, it can be said that our beginning life will be more of an exploration of what this world will be, where we can reach even greater levels than you can imagine!

    Should you stay, I will be sad, but I will understand your decision and wish you luck!" - I say looking into her brown eyes.

    I see her hesitate, so I say. - "I may like you, maybe it''s not something like love, maybe I like your looks or body, but know that I don''t wish to force you to do anything, even if you don''t want to match what I feel, I won''t force you to anything!

    And I think the main reason I extend this invitation to you, besides the fact that I like you, would be the loneliness!

    The world I will enter after I leave will be even more vast andplex, many new things to explore and powerful beings to fight!

    But I will do all that alone, I don''t desire that, so I want you by my side!" - I say with sincerity, I think of everything I''ve spoken so far, it''s my most sincere.

    Seriously, I''m bing a lying bitch from hell, I''m not enjoying this at all!

    "That..." - Lukaria stopped talking, thinking hard about everything I''m telling her.

    Well, I guess it''s not such a hard choice, it''s me or your people, the chances of her choosing to stay with your people are about 80%.

    What are the 20%? Surely she must not love me or anything like that, but her ambition to be stronger, curiosity for a bigger world and so on.

    The reason I abandon my territories is because I don''t wish to limit myself to one ce, at least not in this life.

    I wish to be stronger and worrying about managing territories and people is not wise, since I am alone!

    So I will focus on my personal strength, exploring the world and etc.

    "I know it''s a lot to think about, so how about this? In 2 days I will close my connection with this world and let it evolve, in those 2 days I will prepare my parting gift for you.

    After that I wille to you in search of the answer, what do you say?" - I ask calmly and Lukaria nods.

    I take a deep breath and wish to the world that she epts my proposal, if not? So be it!

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57

    In the two days toe, Lukaria spoke to his people, and there was a lot ofmotion.

    I then gave everyone an idea, migrate from the desert to the forest!

    In the forest they would have more food and opportunities, than in the desert with such a difficult climate and environment to live in.

    Lukaria agreed with this, it was the best, as for the Forest Goblins? I wiped them out!

    It took 3 days, 1 day longer than I initially wanted to spend here, but what can I do? I want Lukaria and the Lamias, I owe them somehow, so to speak.

    So this will be one of myst gifts, along with Skill Books, Rare Equipment and some Epics that are useless to me, as well as a lot of food, [Silos] full of grain.

    I even transferred almost all the resources from the other territories to the forest one, I don''t mind the Gnolls and Goblins, they don''t even understand this very well.

    I even gave some grenades to the Lamias, so I went to Lukaria and asked him: What is your decision?

    "I thank you for all you have done to my people, but I can''t leave them!" - Lukaria said, because I''m not surprised.

    I just smiled and wished him good luck, then I disbanded my Faction and revoked the right to the 4 territories.

    Lukaria just looked at me, but I didn''t look back, I opened the portal, passed through, then modified the Dungeon to Level 1~200, then closed it for now.

    I am sad, very sad indeed, I wanted Lukaria, but in the end, so be it!

    I went to my living room, turned on the TV, the Videogame, essed one of the many games I own, and started ying.

    I decided that I will take a break, since as far as I know, the Level 1~200 Dungeon, will only start trying to break the Level 200 limits, when I enter it.

    You could say that the "Main Events" of the Dungeon will not ur until the connection between both worlds is created.

    Until then, I will y for a while, calm my mind and my disappointments, then pray to find a hot Orc!

    ------

    A significant amount of time passes, I haven''t counted the days, but I think it''s what, 1 month?

    In this month, I didn''t do much, I yed games, read a lot and adapted better to the world.

    I neglected my Magic and Martial Arts, I didn''t have time for that right now.

    I wanted to entertain my mind with more ordinary things, but in the process I ended up getting [Spiritual Meditation] again, but I didn''t bother much, I just practiced it a little, because it felt good.

    The engineering, biology, chemistry and so on books that I ordered arrived a while ago.

    And what I did was consume all of them, receiving their knowledge in my mind in a perfect way, with my high Intelligence and Wisdom, I understood everything and memorized it.

    I practically have an eidetic memory due to the more than 1,000 of Intelligence, with my more than 400 of Wisdom, I understand everything with ease!

    So I see many of my Passive Skills improving significantly.

    Soon [Computing], [Engineering] and [Mechanics] move up to Tier 2, getting "Advanced" in their name.

    Along with this, I got +30 Wisdom, which surprised me, but who am I toin?

    Now when I perform actions rted to Computing, Engineering, or Mechanics, I am practically an expert with decades of knowledge in the area.

    Of course, Ick the practical part, but I adapt so easily that in a short time I will assimte everything.

    Not to mention that my understanding of everything rted to these areas will be amplified by 200%, that is, I will learn new things in the 3 areas 3 times faster!

    This is very good, I am very happy, since I think that in Tier 3, I will probably have the ability to create robots.

    Maybe I already have it, but I will have to study hard and do a lot of experiments.

    To tell you the truth, I am very tempted to leave Magic aside and focus on this, I am already quite strong, but then again, look at me distancing myself from one goal to try another.

    I need to try the Level 1~200 Dungeon, this is my focus, to understand how things work!

    ...

    I spend a few more days thinking, before pping myself hard in the face while looking in the mirror, then I go to the basement and open the portal to the Dungeon, enough thinking Juri, there is nothing to fear!

    I finally enter the Dungeon, I am taking a deep breath and looking around.

    The ce I see myself? A kind of snowy region, it is very cold and I am wearing thin clothes.

    Luckily I have 292(+300) Constitution, as well as my [Cold Resistance], which I acquired from nights in the desert, was at Level 41.

    Of course, the ce is covered in snow and fucking cold!

    In fact, I even get a debuff:

    [Cold(IV): Due to theck of wrapping up in a low temperature environment, you will receive 8 Freezing Damage every minute!]

    In other words, in 1 hour, I will lose 480 HP, but that''s the thing, I also recover HP when I am out ofbat.

    But due to me losing HP, the System counts that as a type ofbat, so in simple terms, I don''t recover HP!

    In other words, I''ll only lose HP while I''m dressed like this, I''m shivering, holy shit!

    But... soon I see [Cold Resistance] reaching Level 42... it will be good to get something like [Cold Immunity] or [Frost Resistance].

    So, let''s train my body so that this level of cold doesn''t affect me!

    I open the map and notice some yellow spots, but they are small.

    Not to mention that... 10 km... the map is at its maximum capacity!

    Smiling, I analyze the area and... it''s all snow and forest, there is no sign of civilization within 10 km!

    Well, let''s get moving, it''s time to get serious again!

    Walking through thisnd is torture wearing only my bandages and light clothes, but it was good for training my body, I saw how my Constitution was increasing, as well as my [Cold Resistance].

    I even started to walk in a strange way, I remembered a Korean Martial Arts Webtoon I read in my past life, the protagonist having a System and was given a mission to travel a long distance using a strange method of walking.

    What was it again? Ah!

    I think it was [Duck Step]?

    It was strange, very strange, of course I didn''t do it, I have no idea what that is exactly like, what I did was step hard on the ground and take long strides.

    The reason for that? I was forcing my body as best I could, which even made me sweat a little and the cold of the ce, where soon there was a small snow storm and all my vision was covered, was killing me!

    And because of the snowstorm, the debuff level [Cold] went from 4 to 6, the damage I was receiving per minute going from 8 to 18!

    That is, I will lose 1,080 HP per hour, but look, I have 31,521 HP, it would take 29 Hours to kill me!

    Not to mention that if I end up sleeping, all my HP will be recovered, so the cold does not scare me.

    And the good thing is that the snowstorm gave me 2 Constitution Points in the 3 hours it stayed.

    And I think I walked for about 15 km!

    Constantly looking at the [Map], I notice white, yellow and red dots, when I saw some red ones, I was curious and went there.

    I saw by the size, that the White and Yellow dots were animals below Level 20, not worth wasting my time.

    But now, some of the Red Spots I see are big, even though there are small ones, there are still big ones.

    So I''m taking some HP Potions, to recover the lost HP.

    It doesn''t take long for me to climb a small hill and spot the situation below, I am disappointed, a pack of wolves, I lost my interest, but-

    Kyaaahhh!!!

    I hear a female scream and look, only now do I notice that their attention is on a cave, looking at the [Map], I see that it is Red Spots.

    That makes me sure it''s from another race, since the scream is very feminine and it will be from a race that doesn''t like Humans, which is my case!

    Well, whatever, let''s take a look, since Wolves are Level 15~30, their Alpha being Level 65.

    I go down the hill and am already firing [Magic Missiles], I love this magic!

    It spends little Mana, does significant damage, and I can hit multiple targets!

    Currently the Magic is at level 33, divided by 5, we get 6, but this 6 is increased percentually with the [Mana Control] as a base, which is at level 89.

    That is, 6 + 89% = 11!

    In total I can shoot 11 Magic Missiles per conjuration, where I can masterfully control the trajectory, damage, and quantity!

    So I shoot and nail each ordinary Wolf in the head, 11 of them die in moments!

    The blood paints the snow white, I forgot that the creatures no longer have the same rule as my [yer Body], which is good.

    And well, my surprise attack alerts the other Gray Wolves, their alpha looks at me and I look back.

    Growling with ferocity, he runs toward me with what is left of his pack.

    I point with my finger andunch more Magic Missiles, where I begin to bombard them, their pained howls ringing out, as the Alpha Wolf jumps out of the smoke created by the light explosions.

    He is wounded, but his eyes burn with fierce murderous intent!

    I am not intimidated, in physical terms I would be worried, but in Magic... 1,399 Intelligence, I don''t need to say anything more!

    I just look on with a certain indifference, the fall of an Alpha!

    After its death, I ignore the little XP dropped, I need 670,000 to level up, the death of those wolves didn''t even give me 10,000 XP!

    As for the loot? I saw a blue exmation mark appear above each corpse, an authority of mine as a yer, others have no such facility, I do!

    Not only can wild creatures give me items, I can automatically dissect them using the System.

    Then touching one of the exmation marks, I see the possible loot, but nothing interests me, except for the alpha, which had a set of Rare Quality, Tier 1 throwing knives made from his teeth.

    I like it and keep it for now, I take advantage and loot the entire corpse of the alpha, it must be valuable since it is an Elite Level Creature.

    Now looking at the cave I shout. - "You cane out, it''s safe!"

    Time to see what''s really inside!

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58

    After my shout, I very vaguely hear whisperinging from the cave, I wait and soon those who were inside start toe out.

    I am surprised, they are... Elves? No, they have a more grayish skin, Dark Elves?

    [Winter Elf - Level 1~100]

    Description: Winter Elves are a variation of themon Forest Elves, they are the same, only they have learned to live in colder climates and so have adapted!

    Winter Elves have a high resistance to cold, as well as a high affinity to the Water Element in the case of Magic, and like any Elf, they are proficient with all types of Bows and are fast learners!

    Don''t think that because they have high resistance to cold, Winter Elves have strong bodies, in fact they are very fragile, they only learned to live in this environment out of necessity!

    And just like any other Elf, the Winter Elves have a certain aversion towards Humans, especially those who invade their territory without just cause!

    Should they encounter an Orc or Troll in their territory, every Elf will shoot to kill!

    Because they are one of the main races, just amon variant, like any other sentient being, Level 1~100 is the average for the Race, but it doesn''t mean a limit, just a barrier that must be ovee!

    Quite a bit of information, but I don''t have time to think too much, as I notice the aggressive gaze directed at me, as well as the caution to my surroundings.

    "Don''t worry people, I''m alone and I''m the one who dealt with the wolves, I don''t wish them harm, in fact I want information!" - I say smiling.

    ...

    They are 4 Winter Elves, 3 Men and 1 Woman, they are quite handsome and effeminate, reminding me of the Lamias.

    And after they know that I am really alone, they rx a little, maybe because I am a woman?

    I see this as sexism, but because of my situation, I am d they let their guard down.

    And what followed was not information I wanted, but questions of why I am here, to which I answered.

    "I have no idea where I am!" - I say bitterly.

    "You have no idea where you are? You are on the Frozen ins, practically at its center, and you don''t know where you are? How did you get here?" - Asked the woman named Philia.

    "Look, do you know what magic is?" - I ask smiling, to which I receive a dismissive and annoyed look.

    "I''m not mocking, just that I like to make jokes! But the focus is that I have a slut of a sister, who loves to y with magic devices, creates several, blows up several rooms... normal psycho sister stuff!

    She then gave me a fucking magic device to test, I went in innocence already prepared to lose a finger or two, when I see myself, I''m in this fucking ce!" - I shout with some indignation, to which the Elves are surprised.

    Lucky I have Level 53 in Acting, so I''m happy to lie, hardly anyone will know I''m lying.

    And it seems to have worked, not least because my clothes are not normal, followed by the fact that they are thin, not at all suitable for the environment.

    Then there is the fact that I have dealt with a pack of more than 20 wolves all by myself, which means I am strong!

    With all this as a basis, they are believing 80% of my lie.

    Next was a warmer presentation, my performance to have a more yful personality working.

    It doesn''t take long for me to learn that I am in the Frozen ins, home of the Frost Giants, Winter Elves, White Ogres and so on, where there are 2 Kingdoms.

    Kingdom of the Giants and the Kingdom of Winter(Elves).

    Philia and herpanions, are inhabitants of a small Winter Elf vige, which was attacked by beasts, one of the few survivors, something really unfortunate.

    They are running away with little food, when they were attacked by Wolves, so they ran away and found the cave, they wanted to hide, but it wasn''t very smart.

    I didn''t say anything, just gave my condolences, a little sad that Philia who is quite pretty and mature, is the wife of one of the men.

    I then said that I would apany them to a safe ce, since I have nowhere to go anyway, let''s get to know the Winter Elves better, I might find a hot Princess!

    And Philia thanked me for mypany, she stayed talking to me, since we are both women, so it would be morefortable.

    So I watched them collect skin and flesh from the corpses for the journey, I said nothing, they look hungry.

    After that we started walking, Philia said in the process told me about the cold and it was obvious that I was feeling it.

    But smiling I said. - "No need, even though I''m a Maga, I''m training my Martial Arts a lot and until this fucking cold weather, it serves as training for me to adapt!"

    In the end Philia didn''t say anything, thinking I''m crazy maybe, it''s not like I care.

    Hourster, it gets dark and they are all pretty tired, I pull firewood from my Inventory, which scares everyone.

    "What?" - I ask nonchntly.

    "That..." - One of the men points to the firewood.

    "I possess a storage item, have you never seen one before?" - I ask curious, which even makes them frustrated.

    Well, they were inhabitants of a small vige, it would be hard to have seen such an item, but it certainly exists.

    "Wait, if you have one of these legendary storage items, does that mean you are dressed like this by choice?" - One of the men asked in amazement and I nodded.

    "Stop looking at me like that, let''s go camping for now, I have some tents!" - I say and immediately take out some tent sets that I bought.

    With the help of the quartet, we erected 3 tents, one for the couple, one for the 2 men and 1 for me.

    In the center is the campfire, where I pour a little alcohol before lighting it with a match.

    I am asked what all this is, I just say that these are items that my sister created, very useful.

    So I start cooking the wolf meat, while throwing in some ingredients to make the vor richer.

    In the process I see my Constitution go to Level 93, I''m getting pretty strong, which makes me happy.

    I wonder if the Attributes also have that bottleneck at Level 99 to 100, if so, I wonder what I gain?

    "Wow, that''s pretty good!" - Philia said as she sipped her soup.

    "Grandma''s recipe!" - I say smiling.

    "What did you use? I saw you throw a lot of powders of varying color, I knew the salt, but I don''t know the others!" - Said one of the men, where I smile and say.

    "They are spices that nobles normally use, they are quite expensive!" - I say nonchntly, where the quartet is impressed.

    "I''m not noble, I''m strong, there are differences!" - I say, just so I don''t get in trouble, since I don''t like Nobility and all that it brings.

    "What''s the difference?" - Philia asked, I look at that face and I get sad, because you are married you beautiful girl?!

    "I am strong, so if noblese to cause trouble, I will kill them!" - I say smiling.

    "But Nobles are also strong, not to mention they have many subjects!" - Philia says confused by my words.

    "Yes, but there is something that goes beyond that, strength! If you are strong, what can an arrogant Noble who thinks he is above others do?

    As you can see, I am a beautiful young woman and have a wonderful body, do you think no Noble has ever tried to woo me or even force himself on me?

    The result has always been the same, they either lost the ability to use their friend between their legs or they ended up with a log just like that in their ass!" - I sayughing as I take out a firewood.

    The men cringe, I smile and continue, but seriously.

    "I hope you do not categorize me as a Noble, norpare me to such trash, it is the human Nobles who cause my race to get a bad name!" - I sigh, for it is a fact!

    "I know Elves and many other races have problems with Humans, prejudice and so on, but know that not all humans are the same, you have no idea the problems I have had interacting with other races because of the bad name these filthy, perverted Nobles bring!" - I continue to sigh.

    Sure, this whole basis of mine is ording to information I have from Webnovels and etc., it may not be the case, but for the most part it is like this.

    The 4 of them say nothing for a while, until Philia asks.

    "What kind of adventures have you been on? You''re pretty strong and seem to know a lot!" - Her tone was full of curiosity, where I smile and say.

    "I once traveled to the deserts and confronted groups of bandits using strange swords called Scimitars, while the intense heat made me sweat buckets!" - I say smiling and draw on the ground what the Scimitar looks like.

    "During my journey, I find an Oasis, but it was ruled by a small group of Lamia, upper half simr to humans, but having sharp teeth,rge tongues, pointed ears equal to elves and etc., already their lower half is arge and thick tail equal to a snake!"

    "What happened?" - One of the men asked curiously.

    "I was passing by, I didn''t want to cause any trouble, so I tried to dialogue, but 40 Lamias came sliding across the sand with bows and spears, we started a fight, I didn''t want to kill anyone, so I held back and disabled myself as much as possible...

    unfortunately fighting so many and trying to hold on is not an easy thing, I killed almost half of them." - I sigh regretfully.

    "But just after that, when I was thinking of leaving, an arrow is shot towards me, so fast and powerful, Iunched a Mana Shield to defend myself, I poured tons of my Mana and the result was that a single arrow destroyed my Shield and almost pierced my heart!"

    "Looking up at the y houses in the distance, I spot a Lamia wielding a huge Bow that must have been about 6 feet long, an extremely beautiful woman with long flowing red hair!"

    "I managed to destroy her bow from afar, then she slid towards me with two Scimitars, where we faced each other for about 5 minutes, until I managed to fit a heavy blow to her stomach and she fell, before I put her to sleep!"

    At that moment Iughed thinking of Lukaria, but got serious and continued.

    "But I am so unlucky that after this beautiful Lamia attacked me, another one came next, but this was a different Lamia, one with pale skin and ck hair, with an ugly and strange face, I found it very strange, because all the Lamias, male or female that I knocked down, were very beautiful or a little bit above average, but this Lamia was ugly!"

    "Besides being ugly, she had a dark and deadly aura around her, where I found out that she was an ultist, a being who makes sacrifices to evil beings they consider Gods, this Lamia, her Matriarch, had immense physical power, for in the past, before she fell to temptation, she had been an honorable and powerful warrior, Iter learned that none of the Lamias who were there, matched her Matriarch in beauty!"

    "Really unfortunate, in exchange for evil powers, which really made her much stronger, she lost her beauty, goodness and honor, bing an evil creature that could no longer even be considered a Lamia!"

    "We fought and I finally came out victorious, I ended her life, for know, ultists must die!" - I say fiercely looking at the quartet who swallow their saliva or soup.

    "And well, after that, I healed everyone I hurt, the beautiful red haired Lamia woke up and almost attacked me, but I managed to calm her and the others down, so I stayed there for a while, learning about the culture of the Lamias, while helping them thrive, make better use of thend of their Oasis!"

    "Nearby was a Salt Mine, which I said could be a great source of ie for the vige, so monthster I left, but not without first asking Lukaria, the beautiful Lamia to be my travelingpanion, since I fell in love with her beauty!" - I get sading to that point.

    "And what happened?" - Philia asked curiously.

    "Unfortunately for me, she preferred her people, I left heartbroken!" - I sigh sadly.

    Philia feels sorry for me, just like the others, I don''t think much, it''s in the past!

    I then say that I am tired and that I am going to sleep, so I go into my tent and leave an alert on the System, on the [Map] to be exact, that will alert me if anything approaches!

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59

    The next morning, I put away my warm nket and already shiver... cold as hell!

    Soon after I leave and prepare a simple breakfast, the others wake up and I ask for help to dismantle the tents.

    It ends quickly, we eat and it doesn''t take long to continue walking!

    I pass that cold, but before the Debuff [Cold] was Level 4, but it has already decreased to Level 3.

    The damage has gone from 8 to 6 p/minute, this is due to [Cold Resistance] reaching Level 75.

    My Constitution has also reached Level 95, making me realize that just being here was worth it!

    And I get frustrated with this rapid growth. The first time, I trained like crazy for almost 2 years, the Attributes barely reached Level 60.

    Less than 1 year ago, the Attributes are already around 60~95!

    This is all due to Martial Arts, my Physical Attributes grew strangely, all due to [Flow], which is slowly creating [Chi], but it looks like it''s going to take a while!

    I think what''s missing is my body adaptingpletely to the [Chi], because I feel that since I reached Level 100, my sensibility is increasing a lot in rtion to the "Flow".

    Added to this is the fact that my [Meditation] is evolving into [Spiritual Meditation], which is connected to [Chi] in some way.

    Well, that''s for the near future, for now let''s go find a Winter Elf city!

    ...

    We walked for about 8 hours, the quartet was tired, but they kept walking.

    And even though they are Winter Elves and have high resistance to cold, they are civilians below Level 15, the cold doesn''t affect them that much, if they are properly dressed.

    Now, to be walking in the snow for hours, with cold wind that feels like des on the skin, it''s obvious that Civilians would have problems and the cold would affect them.

    But still they kept walking, I gave them some alcohol, it will help warm up the inside, so they could stand it longer.

    And finally, after 8 hours, when it must be around 4 to 5 in the afternoon, we arrived at a ce, a fortress with high stone walls!

    The instant we spotted the walls, we were spotted and a troop of Winter Elves mounted on White Elk approached, wearing metal armor, wielding bows, spears and swords at their waists.

    From the start I was already being targeted by arrows... what a bunch of sons of bitches!

    Soon I find myself in a prison cell, I am sighing, there was no dialogue or anything, they saw a human, they sent me to prison!

    I was searched by women, who took off my clothes and got scared with the size of the monster between my legs, I jokingly said. - "Sorry for the small size, it''s the cold!"

    But this joke only caused me to receive several fierce looks along with slight blushes on their beautiful faces.

    Then I was given back my clothes, when a rider asked me where I put the bandages that covered my whole body.

    I said it is spiritually bound equipment that I can hide and expose, jokingly I equipped and unequipped using the Inventory.

    I left it unequipped, I don''t want them to take one of my greatest treasures.

    "Hand over the storage item you are hiding!" - Said the knight fiercely, do I see greed in those eyes?

    "It won''t be possible!" - I say shrugging, which makes her angry and she immediately grabs my neck.

    "Gee, if you keep on being rude like that I''ll fall in love!" - I say smiling, even if it hurts a little, it''s actually quite exciting!

    "Enough fooling around, where is your storage item?!" - She shouted at me.

    "It''s no item, it''s a set of magic runes that I''ve bound to my soul, creating a dimension that only I have ess to, unless you''re a pinnacle Mage with knowledge of the Space, Soul and Sealing Element, there''s not much you can do!" - I sayughing and she shows surprise, soon releasing me.

    "You have a pretty strong grip, even though I don''t mind a little brutality, I prefer it in bed!" - I say rubbing my neck, where I only get a fierce look.

    Soon the beautiful rider leaves, I stretch and sit down, waiting, for soon she returns with a chair.

    "Human, what is your purpose on the Frozen ins?" - The beautiful knight asks with her fierce expression.

    "None!" - I say nonchntly.

    "What do you mean none?" - She asks fiercely narrowing her eyes.

    "If you''re going to grab me hard again, try my breasts, they''re more- okay, enough with the joke!" - I wanted to joke, but that look intimidated me a bit, even more so as I got the message from the System.

    [Winter Guard Captain, Luria Whinter, used "Cruel Intimidation"!]

    [You resisted "Cruel Intimidation!"]

    I''m curious about this "Cruel", maybe I''ll find out in the future, but I think it''s best not to piss someone off too much with a fucking "Cruel" in the name of their Skill!

    "As I told Philia and the others, I have a sister who likes to y with magic items and tools, studying all things weird and creating even weirder things, in 90% of the cases these things explode!"

    "That bitch of a sister of mine gave me a device to test, I was prepared to lose a few fingers, but I blinked and... what a fucking cold ce!"

    "After that I had no idea where the hell I am, I tried using a detection and tracking device, it didn''t work, where can be two possible situations!

    1 this infernos device sent me to a ce so far away, it must be the other end of the continent or even another continent, if so, as soon as I find her, I swear I will stick my arm up her ass!

    2 this device is bigger than I initially thought, so there are high chances that it has sent me to another world or dimension, or several continents away from my home, if so, should I find my sister, I''ll stick my whole leg up!" - I say smiling.

    Dear Captain Luria''s expression, never changing, just listened to me, then asked. - "If that''s the case, it means you don''t know where you are, correct?"

    "Exactly!

    I have no idea where I am, I''ve never heard of this so-called [Frozen ins], I know of some simr ces, but none that have exactly that simple name, nor any [Winter Kingdom] or [Kingdom of Giants] that they inhabit, I don''t even know the name of this continent, how its culture works and all that stuff!" - I say which is a truth, since I don''t know anything!

    "If so, how can you speak ournguage?" - Luria asks smiling.

    "Another set of magic runes in my soul, a moreplex one, as long as it is not Divine words or with certain heavy magical power, if it is a merenguage, it will be naturally tranted to my mind in thenguage I am more proficient in, as for me to pronounce, I am speaking normally, but you will listen as best you can." - I say smiling, think a little and say.

    "One example is that there are words that only I potentially know and that do not exist in yournguage, such as: Refrigerator, Inte, Machine Gun, China, Wi-Fi and etc., maybe some of them you have understood as something you know, but others you have heard in my pronunciation, since there is no exact trantion for it in yournguage!" - I say patiently and Luria frowns.

    "Don''t worry beautiful, it''s understandable to be confused, I''m used to it!" - I say smiling and Luria just stands up.

    "So when are you going to get me out of here? I''m not your enemy, not to mention I saved your people!" - I smile as I show the handcuffs.

    "Wait until the Princess''smand!" - Luria says coldly.

    "Ok, but you can take the cuffs off, this here is iron and it''s fucking cold, this here will freeze on my skin and it will hurt like hell, I''m not like you Winter Elves, with a natural skin that prevents such a situation!" - I say and raise my fists.

    "They''re just ordinary iron handcuffs, you can destroy them if you want!" - She says with indifference.

    I look at the cuffs, at her, shrug and Bang, I pop the cuffs.

    I didn''t do it before because I wasn''t looking for trouble, but it looks like it was a prank, because Luria throws a punch in my direction, damn, not in the face!

    I quickly pull my head back and grab her arm, where quickly my lower body goes up and a kick goes towards Luria''s face, who grabs my leg and squeezes it hard, damn, she must have like 800 Strength, that''s for sure!

    But I quickly push her off, since I''m not weak at all, where I soon find myself on my feet.

    "Wow, that was low blow, why attack me?" - I ask rubbing my wrists and see her draw a sword.

    "Hey, what the fuck is that? IS ANYONE THERE? GET THIS PSYCHO OUT OF HERE PEOPLE!" - I start screaming watching her run towards me with a sword.

    I quickly equip my bandages and my foot meets Luria''s de, a metallic sound echoes and she narrows her eyes.

    "Hey my beautiful psychopath, what the fuck is going on?!" - I ask with wide eyes.

    "You will not run away!" - Shouted Luria and I understand what the fuck is going on, this was a setup!

    But I don''t think too much, I go back in time, since I saved a few minutes before the troops arrived.

    And seeing me there, it all starts again, same questions and actions, I repeat everything, but I don''t touch the subject of the handcuffs.

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60

    I''ve been lying on the floor for a few hours now, sighing with boredom, and I swear that if I get the chance, I''m going to fuck this Luria''s ass so hard, she''ll be in a wheelchair!

    But well, I spend the night in prison and cover myself with a warm nket.

    But I am woken up the next morning, Luria has arrived with soldiers, I yawn and ask. - "Am I finally going to be released?"

    Luria smiles, I frown, I''m starting to get pretty pissed!

    I swear if I get angry, I will fill this fortress with fireballs!

    ...

    I am taken into a room, where I am soon undressed and Luria is present.

    "Do you like what you see little ben?" - I ask smiling, Luria just rolls her eyes and ignores me.

    Laughing I soon scream as they start throwing cold water on me.

    "What the fuck! They want to freeze me to death? That''s torture!" - I scream as two female soldiers start rubbing my body.

    "Hey, if you touch my dick that hard, I swear you''ll eat it without your teeth for the rest of your life!" - I warn, as they are rubbing me very roughly.

    And in my response, one of them puts her hand on my pussy, that fucking hurts!

    Luria smiles, I narrow my eyes at her and smile back, I am thinking of so many twisted ways to fuck with the minds of all you fucking Elves!

    Now it''s official, in the future I will make it a point to humiliate every fucking Elf I meet!

    I am soon given a simple outfit to wear, so I ask about my clothes, where I get them from and put them in my Inventory, I''m not leaving my modern clothes for you fucking bitches!

    And a whileter I am taken to a carriage, I hate wearing a skirt... seriously, I swear I''m going to kill someone today!

    But well, I decide to enjoy the trip a little, I look at the Elves in the streets, the houses, it''s kind of nice, except for this shitty skirt!

    It doesn''t take long before we arrive at a gray and white castle, I yawn and look at Luria who looks at me coldly.

    "What? Do you want to kiss me?" - I ask smiling and throwing a kiss.

    Humph!

    She just snorts, which makes me smile.

    It doesn''t take long for the carriage to open and me to get out, where I notice a lot of stares on me, I look vaguely before sighing and being pushed by Luria.

    Seriously, I''m getting pretty angry!

    Soon I am taken to the castle, where the climate is even a little colder, holy shit, is this the Freezer''s Freezer?

    Luriaughs at my suffering, you can smile bitch, I''ll be thest to smile in the end, just wait!

    And soon we arrive in front of a huge white door, which soon opens and I see a throne room.

    Luria pushes me in, I cast a fierce nce at her and just walk on, where I notice higher areas on the walls with beautifully dressed elves, probably Nobles or something.

    I sigh and look further ahead, the center, there is a throne and sitting there cross legged, a beautiful white dress very revealing, a very beautiful Winter Elf!

    I am guided further forward and soon Luria is kneeling, I look at her, I shrug and look at the beautiful elf on the throne, where I already hear sighs and don''t bother.

    "You insolent girl!" - Roars a rider with an aura more powerful than Luria.

    I nce at her out of the corner of my eye, before yawning and looking at said Princess.

    "Look, I rmend to stop your people from attacking me, I will not strike back, but in case I die, everyone here will die!" - I say nonchntly and sighs echo, Luria looks at me already drawing her sword.

    Soon spears and swords are close to my skin, that of the one rider stronger than Luria on my neck.

    Ok, that''s a bit intimidating, but I''m acting and staying calm, I even smile, maybe I''m pretty crazy.

    "Was that a threat?" - Princess asks with a cold tone.

    "If I''m right, your psycho of a rider here has told you that my soul is with several sets of magic runes attached to it, correct?" - I ask smiling.

    "I was told!" - The Princess said.

    "Respectively, I have methods of self-destruction, should I find myself in a situation that I cannot escape, [BOOM!] I explode, should someone kill me, [BOOM!] I explode and take my killer with me!" - I say smiling andplement.

    "And because my family is a bunch of vengeful lunatics, the degree of the explosion is absurd, so if they kill me or I see that my situation is one I can''t get out of, I can force myself to explode and this whole fortress will disappear from the map!" - I smile as I see the shock on the faces of many.

    "So it''s not a threat, just a friendly warning, I don''t want to die and I don''t think anyone here wants to have their corpse evaporated to the point where there aren''t even your ashes left!" - I say smiling as I touch the de on my neck and move it away.

    "Stand back!" - Said the Princess frowning.

    I sigh in relief as everyone backs away, I think of something and say. - "Lucky I chose the right path, because it would have been a problem!"

    The Princess frowns when I say that and she asks. - "What do you mean?"

    "I have methods of divination, I can''t see very far into the future, but I can see several possible paths, so let''s say that the dialogue we just had has been repeated over 100 times in my mind, 80 of the cases you don''t believe me and everyone dies, as for the other 20 cases, the damage is varied, from a conflict with your knights, to more...

    peaceful situations! I only chose the best possible dialogue, this one I''m talking about now being one of them!" - I say smiling.

    I listen to the murmuring and just smile, it seems my lie is working very well.

    "Ah, Luria, see if you can stop being a psycho bitch, you''re already giving me a headache!" - I say looking at Luria staring at me with ferocity, then I look at the stronger rider.

    [Guardian of the 7th Princess, Lrins Frostyer(Elite) - Level 138]

    "As for you guardian Lrins, don''t copy Luria, no one likes a psychopath who can kill you in your sleep!" - I say sighing.

    "How do you know my name?" - Lrins asks while looking at Luria in surprise.

    "Like I said, I saw dozens of possible paths, on one of them they speak your name and many others that are up high, I have a good memory!" - I say shrugging.

    Lrins frowns, I just smile back.

    "That''s enough! State your goal!" - Says the princess coldly.

    "As I had told the psycho Luria here, I have no goal, I simply ended up in thesends by an ident, I have no idea where exactly I am, I only saved about 4 Elves from a pack of wolves, I ended up here and was sent to prison and interrogated by this psycho!" - I say pointing at Luria, who casts fierce nces at me.

    The princess raises an eyebrow, then she asks. - "Why do you call my knight a psychopath?"

    "Do you have reason to call a psychopath as such? If I hadn''t seen and followed the best route here, I''d be a fugitive or something by now, this wretch here tried to murder me 73 times in less than 24 hours, half of that happened on the way here inside the carriage!" - I say rolling my eyes.

    "Fuck, I''d make one sudden move and she''d shove her sword into my chest, stick her head out the carriage window, slice me in half, I''d have a conversation with her, punch me in the face non-stop, how the hell do I not call her a psycho?" - I ask in a frustrated tone, I don''t doubt at all that in other timelines this actually urs.

    I soon see the princess rubbing her beautiful forehead, probably feeling a headache.

    "Look princess, you can''t kill me, because that would condemn you too, so how about we be friends, help each other and stop trying to kill me?" - I ask smiling gently.

    "Really? What exactly would that help look like?" - The princess asks coldly.

    "Let''s see, I possess very advanced technology and magical knowledge, I have some treasures that can be traded for valuable items, I''m practically a walking treasure, so either you cut me loose and let me do my thing, or we can trade!" - I smile, but it seems that the situation is not very good for my side.

    "I understand that you are a peculiar and quite strange person, but what can confirm that everything you say is true?" - The princess asks.

    "I don''t have much proof, but how about this?" - I say immediately bringing out a grenade from my Inventory.

    Everyone looks at the green ball not knowing what it is.

    "That''s an explosive, it would kill this psycho here with ease, but I''d have a hard time with this one here!" - I say pointing at Lrins.

    "And why did you bring that?" - Princess asks.

    "Well, you want proof that I might be telling the truth, correct? So I say this one here is a very advanced weapons technology, how about we go to a test site? Do you have one?" - I ask smiling.

    The Princess looks me up and down, so when our eyes meet

    [You have received a powerful mental attack!]

    [The "yer''s Mind" Skill went into effect, nullifying the mental attack!]

    "There! That hurts!" - I say with a migraine, where I soon see surprise in the princess''s eyes.

    "I told you my soul is special dammit, you want to identally activate a bomb that will destroy this entire city?" - I ask wide-eyed, seriously, I am surrounded by psychopaths!

    The princess looks at me more intensely, then looks at Lrins, who soon backs away.

    "What is your name, human?" - And I am finally asked the big question.

    "I am Juri Han!" - I say smiling full of confidence.

    "I see, so Juri Han-" - She has barely finished speaking when a loud explosion sounds, followed by loud roars.

    Holy crap!

    Lucky I left a rescue point programmed after much of the dialogue, I return there.

    "Hey, before you try a mental attack, please, that could cause a big problem and..." - I ignore the princess and look at Lrins.

    "I think you''ll have a big job, this fortress will soon be attacked by something!" - I say and Lrins frowns.

    "What do you mean?" - She asks fiercely.

    "Well, soon a roar will echo along with an explosion, something will attack the city walls, I think it''s those giants, I haven''t seen them yet, that''s why I don''t know!" - I say smiling and as expected, it doesn''t take long for it to actually ur.

    Everyone looks at me in amazement, I shrug and speak. - "I told you so!"

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61

    Sorry I didn''t post yesterday, some personal problems came up and I ran out of time, so keep these 5 chapters.

    ===========

    Look, I really have no idea what will happen after I tell so many lies, what kind of trouble they can get me into, but in the end, it''s a test!

    If I want, I''ll go back to the moment when I was captured again, and from there, I''ll escape.

    But first I have to get information, or all the lies I''ve told will be in vain!

    And well, with the roar of some beast, along with the explosions, I know I have a chance to make some friendship with the Winter Elves.

    I''ll see how all this works out and depending on the situation, I''lle back!

    ...

    I''m looking at the panic of who I think are the Nobles of the Winter Elves, I look at the princess, which I finally use [Observe]!

    [7th Princess of the Winter Kingdom, Aphelia Winter White(Elite) - Level 120]

    A bit below Lrins, but I think she would beat Lrins, since besides being an Elite, she''s a Maga or something.

    "What do you know about this attack?!" - Shouted Luria grabbing my neck.

    "I don''t know anything, it''s just that in all possible timelines, that roar and bang ur at the same time!" - I say with my hands up, Luria growling.

    Lrins at Aphelia''s behest, has already rushed outside, probably going to check on the situation.

    Just watching the panic, I look at Aphelia and ask. - "Do you want me to help?"

    Aphelia looks at me with a frown, there is some concern in her gaze.

    "No need, Lrins is more than-" - Aphelia didn''t even start to speak when an intense energy explodes from my body and I jump towards her.

    Luria roars, several powerful auras arise from who I thought were Nobles, Aphelia''s eyes widen.

    I''m not trying to attack her, I''m not retarded, it''s just that I was looking at the [Map] and saw something approaching, something very big!

    And from what little I can calcte, from the speed it''s approaching, it will hit the throne room in a few moments!

    So if I want to make friends, now is the time!

    I activated [Mana Strengthening] +99 Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    I activated my Medium-level [Negative Power], +237 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom!

    I equipped my [Dunes Bandages], +300 Constitution and Wisdom, +200 Strength, Agility and Intelligence!

    With all this, these are my Attributes: 792 Strength, 806 Agility, 939 Constitution, 1,636 Intelligence, and 1,009 Wisdom!

    I stand in front of Aphelia with wide eyes, I give her a smile before looking in a specific direction, where I am not the only one who feels it.

    Without hesitation, my body starts gushing outrge amounts of Magic Energy, which I use to create one of the biggest [Mana Shields] of my life!

    Luria is already beside me, sticking her sword in my middle, which I just growl and ignore her, my Bandages prevented me from being pierced, but it still fucking hurts!

    And without further ado...

    BOOM!

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    An explosion and thunder begin to echo, screams together from the noble Elves, who also used methods to protect themselves with magic.

    Then something sharp goes through the wall of the hall,ing towards me and then crashing into my [Mana Shield], where I grit my teeth and pour more Mana!

    Just to conjure it, I poured in 5,000 Mana, but just the aura of the thing that was thrown was already causing cracks.

    So I poured in another 10,000 Mana, strengthening the Mana Shield even more, then came the shrill sound and the intense shaking of the whole castle, with the floor and walls cracking.

    This thing, I now see, is some kind of giant metal spike, about two meters thick and about eight meters long.

    It is coated in Mana, amplifying its power by who knows how many times, next to it I see what look like raw, golden runes, shing and gushing Mana!

    "YOU WILL NOT PASS YOU SON OF A BITCH!" - I roar and another 10,000 of Mana is poured out.

    The metal spike keepsing, but it has already lost more than half its power, but this thing was still giving me a hell of a hard time!

    But finally, with 25,000 Mana spent on my [Mana Shield], this giant spike exhausts thest energies it had, ceasing its advance and falling to the ground.

    I finally sit down on the ground, letting out a long sigh, because holy shit, that was fucking awesome!

    I look to the sides, where I see the shock on the faces of Luria, Aphelia and many others, I smile and see someoneing and yelling.

    "PRINCESS!!!" - It was Lrins who just left, but came back terrified.

    But then she saw me sitting, with my back to Aphelia sitting on her throne, so she came running, ignoring me.

    "Princess, are you okay, hurt?" - She asked full of concern.

    I''m not interested in that and stand up, snapping my body, because that was tense.

    But the roars continue, which make me sure that this must be a big one and I think it unlikely that this is the only giant spike.

    "Your princess is fine, but if we don''t act, the fortress will fall!" - I say to Lrins who with a fierce look gets up and looks at me.

    "If I am right this is not the only spike and by the degree of destruction, likely a portion of the fortress walls have fallen and by the roars, I think I am breaking into the fortress!" - I say using my logical thoughts.

    Lrins frowns and Aphelia says. - "Thank you human...for saving me!"

    Smiling I say. - "How could I let such a beautiful womane to mashed potato, that should be a sin!"

    I soon ignore them and walk down the stairs that lead to the throne.

    "Where are you going?" - Lrins asks.

    "I''m curious to know what these so-called Frost Giants are like, I hope they are strong, because this here... got me fucking horny!" - I say smiling and m a fist into my palm.

    Then I walk past the knights, ignore the bows aiming at me, I look vaguely at the giant spike, I decide to pick it up, I might have some use for it in the past, plus it''s a Tier 1 Legendary Item.

    So stretching myself, I soon start running at high speed, I''m very curious!

    (3rd Person View!)

    Aphelia''s heart was racing, shocked by what had just happened.

    Before Juri Han suddenly ran towards her, she thought it was an attack and the aura exhaled by her, was too heavy, she could barely breathe or react.

    But then she turned her back on him and an absurd amount of Mana began to pour from her body, forming a powerful and radiant [Mana Shield].

    A basic spell, any Magus Apprentice learns it, but the one Juri conjured was abnormally powerful and by the speed she conjured it without even chanting any spells, it shows that she is at the level of a Great Magus or even Archmage!

    Then she saw one of her powerful knights, Luria Whinter, one of the many daughters of a Duke of the Winter Kingdom, a loyal knight with a burning hatred for humans.

    Luria stabbed Juri in the chest, but Juri didn''t even give her a nce, even with the pain, she only focused on the sudden attack that opened a huge hole in her castle.

    And this giant spike scared Aphelia, as she felt a difiting power enveloping her, never that she would survive.

    But then Juri, theplicated human, poured more and more Mana into the abnormal [Mana Shield] and the result was that the giant spike that aimed to take her life, was stopped!

    Her guardian, Lrins came running and reached her, then the Human came out, with a beautiful smile that never left her face.

    Aphelia was confused, why did she save him? Why is she helping him?

    She was confused, very confused.

    "Princess, are you really okay?" - Lrins asked worriedly, Apheliaing to her senses and nodding.

    Soon taking a deep breath, she looked at Lrins and Luria. - "Send in all the troops, look what''s happening, all the Elite Mages and Archers, get ready!"

    Soon she looks at Luria and says. - "Support the human and... stop trying to kill her!"

    Luria''s eyes widened, but she nodded as she lowered her head.

    Soon she stood up and ran to gather her troops.

    All the Nobles also began to act and arm themselves!

    Minutes before the Giant Spike hit the castle!

    A 10 meter long humanoid being, a bluish fur that appeared to be even dry, with intense blue eyes, looked at 20 6~8 meter Giants and 40 4~5 meter Giants.

    He then said. - "Bring out the Dragon Impalers!"

    "Yes!"

    Loud heavy voices sounded, followed by 5 Giants, in groups of 2, bringing 2 huge metal stakes with golden runes across their bodies.

    There is a faint magical glow, so snorting, the 10 Meter Ice Giant, went to the first one was.

    Then he took a thick rope, which he tied around his waist and threw to his soldiers.

    Next he took one of the [Dragon Impaler] stakes, thenmanded all the Giants to pour their Mana into the rope.

    Soon the 10 Meter Giant began to pour his Mana into the 1st stake, which began to glow brightly and soon he hurled it towards the thick and high walls of the Winter Elf fortress!

    A loud explosion sounded and roaring, the Giant said. - "ATTACK!"

    And those who advanced were half of the Giants, the ones who had poured more than half of their Manas into the 10 Meter Giant.

    And the 10 Meter Giant, ordered the other half to do the same, but this time, he sucked up all his Mana and the glow of the 2nd stake was more intense and deadly!

    Then the 10 Meter Giant threw it even further than the walls, aiming for the castle, but before he threw it, he said something in an ancientnguage, which made a strange glow appear on the stake before it went out.

    And after that, all the remaining Giants advanced towards the hole in the fortress walls!

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62

    (Still in 3rd Person!)

    Juri was running at high speed, jumping across the roofs of houses, with his [Negative Power] activated.

    Juri took some potions, as he saw in the streets, people running away in desperation.

    Nodding his head, Juri only ran to the center of the chaos, where he already spotted several figures of 4 meters or more, destroying houses and facing dozens of Winter Elves!

    Smiling, Juri sped off, it took about 15 minutes for her to arrive running.

    And arriving, Juri already came analyzing the creatures.

    [Frost Giants - Level 50~100]

    Description: The Frost Giants are a variation of the Giant Race, beings with average height between 4~6 meters, but there are their Elites who have heights of 6~9 Meters and their Leaders with more than 10 Meters!

    Giants are a powerful race, where in adolescence, they are already level 50 and with little training, reaching level 70~80 is easy and often exceed level 100 without major problems!

    They are a powerful race, but due to theirrge sizes and huge appetite, it is difficult for their poption to be veryrge, but you could say they are Quality rather than Quantity!

    Like any other Giant, Frost Giants have a powerful skin that matches armor, which makes most arrows useless. But unlike most Giants, Frost Giants have a high affinity for the Water/Ice Element, and can exert something simr to a Dragon''s Breath, only it''s called [Freezing Breath]!

    Juri read the information and saw that the weakest of the Giants was at Level 70, many of the Giants who are "Elites", seriously, there are 20 Elites!

    Juri was shocked by these beings that are around Level 100~120, with over 100,000 HP!

    She admits that she was scared, they are very strong, but she was also excited, but soon stopped when she saw the Level 180 being!

    [Giant Prince, Normandak Gagatilus(BOSS) - Level 180]

    [HP: 580,000 / 580,000] [MP: 13,115 / 114,840]

    Juri saw that the Giants'' MP is rtively low, perhaps because they have a greater focus on [HP], but their leader, has over 100,000 MP, Level 180 and +550,000 HP!

    Luckily he''s low on MP, so he must have a lot of limitations and should only perform physical hits, but Juri will never underestimate a Level 180 BOSS!

    Taking a deep breath, Juri decided to deal with the [Elites] first!

    She spent a lot of MP and will not be able to recover in a short time, not to mention that she needs to decrease the enemy strength, because if she is going to fight the BOSS, likely her subordinates wille to help her.

    So Juri ran into a Level 115 Elite Giant, which she felt something and when she looked, all she saw was a knee strike his forehead viciously and he quickly trotted backwards before toppling over.

    Jurinded on the ground and looked at the injured and tired soldiers. - "Go support the others, I''ll take care of this one, focus on getting time, soon the rest of the cavalry ising!"

    After saying this, Juri moved forward and gatheringrge amounts of Mana in her legs, she jumped, before testing something she wanted very badly.

    Her Mana flowed and propelled her down in mid-air, her legs together and soon she fiercely crashed into the chest of the Giant who roared painfully as his chest was ripped open!

    Juri smiled, seeing that his n had worked!

    Now, what was her n? She used her Mana to force herself downward at high speed and weight, based on the character Broly from Dragon Ball, an anime she watched in her past life, who stomped on the chest of his opponents!

    [You have developed the Active Skill "Drill Stomp"!]

    [Drill Stomp, Lv.1]

    Type: Active

    Description: Leap into the air and pour tons of Mana onto your back and legs, propelling yourself downwards at high speed and weight!

    Cost: 1,000~3,000 MP!

    Effect: +205% Physical Damage & 1% Armor Piercing!

    Juri smiled, but saw that the Elite Giant was still alive, this wouldn''t kill him, so we''ll do another one!

    Juri leaped high into the sky and fiercely fell, piercing through its chest and burying itself in its flesh!

    The Ice Giant screamed as it vomited blood, looking with a certain hatred and reluctance at Juri.

    Juri received some loot in her Inventory, but she didn''t have time to analyze it, she just felt it as tons of XP entered her body, it rose to Level 101, almost going to Level 102.

    Smiling, Juri with a certain disgust, stepped out of the Ice Giant''s bloodied chest, already noticing several stares on her.

    "What?" - Asked Juriughing and focusing his attention on the next target.

    Furious roars came and several Ice Giants focused on her!

    Laughing, Juri saw a 4 meter Giant attacking her, holding a huge iron club, where Juri just pulled a rifle from her Inventory and... POW!

    ARGH!!!

    The Ice Giant screamed as several holes appeared in its thick skin, bluish blood oozing out.

    Juri jumped up and was already getting a better view of his face, he took aim with the Shotgun at close range and POW!

    A deep hole appeared in his forehead, the Ice Giant couldn''t do much and died!

    "2 Shotgun shots, lucky the creatures in the Dungeon no longer have the [yer Body] or I''d be fucked!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "FUCK!!!" - Angry roars came as several Giants started attacking her!

    Juriughed, she was loving the situation and looking vaguely at the [Map], she noticed several blue dots approaching, the cavalry finally arrived!

    But without much thought, Juri pulled out a set of grenades tied by a rope on their pins!

    Juri with one pull, threw grenades everywhere, 5 Giants of 3~5 meters and 2 of 6 meters were surrounding him.

    When the grenades started rolling and flying in their direction, they didn''t even care, why would they care about round green rocks?

    But Juri did care a lot, since she was in the middle of it all.

    But she quickly acted, throwing a lot of Mana into her legs, doing all the buffs possible and in moments she jumped very high, already passing 10 meters and many Giants looked at her with surprise.

    And momentster...

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Dozens of explosions sounded along with the roars and screams of the giants engulfed by the explosion!

    Juri in mid-air, already falling, heard several notifications, among them, one saying that she has just reached Level 105, she has gained 4 more Levels in this game!

    (Note: I have decided that from now on, XP will be in percentages, no longer fixed numbers, so I will have more control over her leveling!)

    Juri smiled happily as her lost Mana recovered.

    She thennded on the ground, losing 200 HP as she fell from over 15 meters, luckily her legs are quite strong and she has high attributes, so the shock was not that great.

    Juri then noticed that she became the center of attention, surrounded by trucidated corpses of Ice Giants.

    "What is it my beautiful ones? I know I''m perfect, but you don''t have to look at me like that, I have a little piece of Juri for each of you!" - And with those arrogant and narcissistic words, Juri started running!

    And the Ice Giants were already furious about the death of their long-timepanions, the prince especially, since he lost 3 Elites!

    "SHE''S MINE!" - Roared Normandak walking like a tractor towards Juri.

    Juri saw that with that roar, all the Giants targeting her stopped, even though they were furious, they had rationality and followed their Prince''s orders.

    "DAMNED HUMAN, I WILL KILL YOU!!!" - Roared Normandak who opened his mouth wide and a frigid look advanced targeting Juri.

    "Eita!" - Juri shouted and drew a methrower from his Inventory, quickly ascending it and then spitting out mes!

    But it soon proved ineffective, these are normal mes against the Freezing Breath of an Ice Giant, Level 180 BOSS!

    "Damn!" - Juri shouted and jumped to the side, ignoring some poor Winter Elves in the way who turned into ice sculptures.

    And Normandak turned his head to Juri as he puffed, which spewed mes, as he could minimize some of the damage.

    And finally, Normandak ran out of breath, as did Mana!

    "Finally!" - Shouted Juri putting away the methrower and pulling out a Sniper Rifle!

    Already aiming and firing!

    Normandak was wearing a twisted expression of delight, when something heavy hit his forehead, making it go backwards a little, he was slightly stunned, but soon looked at Juri with even more hatred in his eyes.

    "Your filthy tricks don''t work on me!" - Roared Normandak as he approached.

    Juri also ran, pulled out some grenades and threw them without stopping at Normandak, who roared and waved his hands.

    Juri was surprised, the curse is so strong that it made the air from the waving of his hands push the grenades flying!

    Soon several explosions sounded, Normandak obviously got caught in the explosions, but it wasn''t enough to hurt him that much, his HP wasn''t even below 550,000 yet!

    But Juri didn''t think much of it, she pulled out a Machine Gun and started shooting at Normandak while running from him.

    "YOU WILL NOT RUN AWAY! YOU INSET!" - Normandak screamed in fury, even though the bullets felt more like mosquito bites to him, he still had a slight pain.

    Juri frowned, that''s not good enough, so Juri opened her Inventory, throwing a few grenades as she fled out of town.

    Normandak was chasing her, the explosions annoying, but he ignored them as his wounds began to heal.

    Juri thought such a healing factor was unfair, but she was up to something.

    Soon she came out of the wall and ran, Normandak chased after her, throwing huge chunks of stone in her direction.

    And being a bit far away, Juri turned as she ran backwards, in her hands a huge M60 and then, she started to squeeze the trigger and didn''t let go!

    Normandak roared and used his hand to defend, where he felt the mosquito bites were most painful.

    "NOW YES!" - Roared Juri seeing that he was finally tiring some damage on Normandak.

    "I WILL KILL YOU!!!" - And Normandak just kept repeating himself.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63

    Juri with his M60 in hand, filled Normandak the Giant Ice Prince''s thick skin with hole!

    Blue blood leaked out, all serving to further enrage the Giant Prince.

    Soon Normandak did something, stomping fiercely on the ground that made everything around shake.

    Then Juri noticed the surrounding snow rising.

    "Hell!" - Juri already noticed somethinging and jumped, soon an ice thorn came out from under her, hitting her and losing 1/3 of her HP!

    Juri growled feeling intense pain through her body, if it wasn''t for the [yer Body], she would have been impaled!

    Normandak roared in fury that he didn''t kill Juri, that bug!

    But he managed to close distance!

    "GET OUT OF HERE!" - Roared Juri pulling out another set of grenades and throwing everything in Normandak''s direction.

    Normandak advanced his fear throwing a lot of snow in front of him, the explosions came, he roared in anger but kept going.

    BOOOMMM!!!!

    ROAR!!!

    But as he stepped out of the st smoke and snow, a rocket hit his chest, finally causing him to feel substantial pain that shook him to the point where he fell sitting up!

    Normandak spat out blood, his chest a deep, bloody hole with burn marks.

    His breathing was a littlebored, but soon he heard another sound, looking up he saw another rocket, which he used his hand to defend himself and the result was its shrill and painful roar that shook the surroundings.

    Normandak found himself losing three of the five fingers on his left hand, an intense pain that only served to make him even angrier.

    But he had no time for fury, for target came from above and looking up, Normandak only saw several grenades falling in his direction.

    He could only stare, without much reaction, great indignation and frustration overwhelming his heart.

    And then a rain of explosions covered his field of vision, followed by their tragic roars.

    Normandak no longer felt such fury, but rather fear and frustration.

    He was indignant that he would die like this, perishing by the dirty tricks of a damned human!

    And what''s worse, he didn''t know how to deal with these tricks!

    For the first time in his life, he hated being so big!

    ...

    [Giant Prince, Normandak Gagatilus(BOSS) - Level 180, DEAD!]

    [You have reached Level 106!]

    [You have reached Level 107!]

    [You have reached Level 108!]

    [You have reached Level 109!]

    [You have reached Level 110!]

    [You''ve reached Level 115!]

    Juriughed, 10 Levels!

    Juri was very happy, even more so since she had some epic items and even 2 Legendary Items in her Inventory!

    She pulled out the Item that fell with Normandak''s death:

    [Hammer of the Giant Prince(Legendary/???) - Tier 2].

    This is a Hammer that Normandak Gagatilus, The Giant Prince of Ice, dreamed of owning, he throughout his life collected resources to create this Hammer, but he knew it would take longer to have the resources to create his perfect weapon for his size!

    So in his death, he wished he had this hammer, maybe his fate would be different!

    - Essence of Normandak Gagatilus, Level 180!

    - +250% Water/Ice Elemental Damage!

    - +200% Crushing Damage!

    Abilities: [Icebending], [Ice Impalement], [Ice st] and [Prince''s Roar]!

    Juri looked at this, confused, and asked: Where are the Attributes?

    [It''s in the "Essence of Normandak Gagatilus, Level 180!"]

    "Okay... and what does that mean?" - Juri asked rolling his eyes slightly.

    [The "Essence" is something deep and difficult to exin in mortal terms, but simplifying everything, by connecting with the "Essence" of the weapon, you will receive the strength of its owner when he was alive!]

    [But the strength acquired varies from the quality of the item, because it is "Legendary/???", once something or someone connects to the hammer, it will receive 2/3 of the Attributes, Passive Abilities and Racial Advantages of the owner of the essence!]

    Juri at the beginning of the exnation was nodding, liking it quite a bit, at the end she widened her eyes, looking at the 6-foot hammer in her hand, which must easily weigh about 500 pounds!

    Sure the hammer should be bigger, but the System made it smaller for her yer!

    "Holy shit... isn''t that pretty powerful?" - Juri asked.

    [Yes! Items or essories with "Essence" of some living being is extremely rare, rarer than a Legendary Item!]

    [But the big reason why the yer possesses this item, is not entirely by luck, but by the desire of the owner of the essence, as well as his ambition in thest moments of his life, the System just converged all that and his Luck performed the rest!]

    Juriughed and asked. - "Okay, how do I create such a connection?"

    [On the top of the Hammer there is a hole, spill your blood and the connection will be made, but understand that after that, only you and no one else will be able to wield this hammer! In the hands of others, it will just be a huge and extremely heavy hammer!]

    "Practically it is Thor''s Mjlnir?" - Juri asksughing.

    [Technically, yes!]

    "But do I have to be holding the hammer in hand to receive its benefits or after the connection, can I leave it in Inventory?" - Juri asks curiously.

    [After the Connection, one needs to be in contact with the item to receive its benefits!]

    Juri was disappointed hearing this, in the end, she doesn''t use hammers, but it seems that if she wants to gain maybe about 1,200 Strength and Constitution, since it is 2/3 of the Attributes of its bearer and Juri doubts that Normandak doesn''t have the maximum in those 2 Attributes.

    But the focus is, Juri saw that she will have to sacrifice some things for this, but she can also make the connection and leave it to be ast minute item.

    Juri was quite thoughtful, ignoring the chaos urring in the city, but soon she sighed and said. - "You know what, fuck it!"

    Juri even thought about leaving it in storage, it''s going to find some subordinates orpanion to use the hammer on, but what if she gets betrayed?

    That at least will make avable to her over 100 Levels of strength in attributes, not to mention the skill set Normandak possessed.

    Juri then took a dagger and worked out a way to spill her blood on top of the hammer, where she soon felt something mystical urring.

    "You killed me!" - A cold voice sounded, Juri was surprised to notice a humanoid being next to her.

    "What the fuck is that?" - Juri asks looking at the human-sized Normandak.

    [The "Essence" carries part of its owner''s will, you need to ovee it if you want toplete the connection!]

    "Yeah, I killed you!" - Said Juri looking at Normandak.

    Normandak looked out over the city, hearing the roars of his people, then said bitterly. - "I can''t believe I died here...I just had to kill the princess and her guardian, but in the end...I died to you!"

    "Don''t be like that, just treat it as your bad luck that I ended up here!" - Said Juriughing while mentally asking Sistema.

    ''System, can Normandak read my mind or feel my feelings?''

    [No!]

    Juri felt relieved and looked at Normandak. - "But I admit, you are a formidable enemy, lucky for me you weren''t 100%, since you were down to about 1/10th of your Mana!"

    Normandak sighed, then walked over to the hammer, touching it with a strange and tender look.

    "The weapon I so desired, ironic that my death gave birth to it..." - A dryugh came from his lips.

    "That''s life, a little box of surprises!" - Juri said rxedly.

    "Now you want my power, the one who killed me, very bold of you!" - Spoke Normandak in a serious and angry tone.

    "How about we negotiate and not have a fight of the minds?" - Juri asks smiling.

    "Not interested, I have nothing to negotiate, not to mention I either win and get sealed inside the weapon, or I get destroyed by you!" - Normandak says coldly.

    "That part I didn''t know...I thought there would be a way for you to be some kind of weapon-bound spirit that would keep annoying me wherever I go." - Said Juri a little relieved.

    Normandak snorted, then advanced against Juri, who also advanced against him.

    Juri and Normandak grabbed each other, then their foreheads collided and they both locked eyes!

    What followed was a fight in Juri''s mind, where there went his will against Normandak''s, who as Prince of the Frost Giants, proved to be the bearer of a will firmer than steel!

    But Juri died 2 times, has the Level 99 [Strong Will] Skill and the [yer''s Mind].

    From the beginning, Normandak was at a disadvantage!

    When they entered the mind world, Normandak was in his giant 10-meter form, but Juri... Juri was over 50 meters tall and smiling at Normandak stunned.

    "For a coward, you have a lot of strength!" - Normandak saidughing in desperation.

    "I''m not a coward, I''m just not stupid enough to take on someone several times stronger than me in mano a mano, you who was dumb to chase me without nning anything and with little Mana!" - Juri said before he lifted a foot.

    Normandakughed, took a deep breath and closed his eyes!

    Juri stepped on him!

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64

    Luria arrived on the battlefield with 100 Soldiers, all Elites of the Winter Elves.

    Upon arriving, she saw the corpses of Ice Giants dismembered from the ground, just as she saw the Human, Juri Han, bumping into a 10 Meter Ice Giant head-on!

    This amazed her, she recognized him as someone from the Ice Giant royalty.

    And she saw the Giant Prince rage, she wanted to help kill him, not because she cared about Juri, she wants to kill Juri, but they have amon enemy.

    But then Juri ran outside and the Giant Prince chased her.

    Luria wanted to go support, since it was an order, but an Elite of the Ice Giants interrupted her and so she had to go into direct confrontation and be pressured.

    Luria is strong, but the Giants have an advantage in physics, the only disadvantage is their sluggishness and weakness with hot stuff!

    But it turns out that the Winter Elves also have a weakness to hot things, so you would hardly see a Fire Mage among the Winter Elves.

    In other words, Luria and his troops could only take advantage of the Ice Giants'' low speed to kill them.

    But in exchange for their speed, the Frost Giants have extremely tough skin, so except for Luria and some of the stronger elites, the rest only caused scratches.

    But because they wererger in number, they could cause high damage to the Frost Giants over time, with the smaller ones being the first to fall, only gradually and unlike the Elites, the smaller Frost Giants, were faster and had great strength and defense.

    So many Winter Elves were killed before they could kill the smaller of the Giants.

    At the same time they were finishing off the smaller Giants, explosions and gunfire were urring in the distance, along with the roars of the Giant Prince.

    When the roars of pain came, many Giants wanted to go and help their Prince, but Aphelia and Lrins arrived with the Nobility and started besieging the Giants, even not to support their Prince, they used an [Ice Wall] to plug the hole.

    As soon as the Ice Giants went into a rage, their Prince''s screams ceased, the Giants thinking he had finally killed the Human, but even after a few minutes, there was no sign of him.

    The Frost Giants were worried, since the lesser ones had already been annihted, leaving the Elites, who were covered in wounds.

    But the Elites were still killing, some joined in to support each other and do more damage to the Winter Elves.

    Lrins at that moment took down the 2nd Elite, he was gasping for air, having already exhausted more than half of his MP.

    And it was at this moment, that a powerful aura emerged, the Frost Giants bing ecstatic as they felt the aura of their prince.

    Aphelia and the others trembled with fear, this aura... it is very powerful, very frightening!

    From the reaction of the Ice Giants, fear took over the hearts of many Winter Elves, Lrins shouting. - "Princess, back off!"

    And at that moment, the ice wall broke, scattering fragments everywhere, everyone''s attention focusing on the 10-foot figure, confusion arising on the faces of many.

    Whistling~

    A faint hissing sounded along with heavy footsteps, soon exposing a beautiful woman with a devilish face, a pale blue skin, almost naked, only a cloth around her waist, which failed to hide the obvious bulge between her legs.

    The strong blue breasts exposed, with a huge gray hammer with frigid blue runes on her shoulder.

    "Boy, that prince of yours gave me a job to kill, but look at that, it was rewarding!" - Said Juri in a very loud and cheerful voice, showing the hammer.

    Everyone shocked, not understanding what is going on.

    "Wow, how many boring people, not even to congratte me, they are even looking at my breasts and not saying anything, makes me feel inferior!" - Said Juri pouting, before crouching down and in moments shooting forward.

    In less than 5 seconds, she already reached the Ice Giants, who looked at her with wide eyes, still reasoning what she said about killing their prince.

    And by the time they went to react, Juri was already in the air and soon brought her hammer down on the head of one of the Ice Giants, a thunderous sound sounding as its head sank into its body and blood sttered along with brain matter and bloody bones.

    ROAR!

    Soon the Ice Giants began to roar, Juriughing, then spun the hammer head to the ground and viciously crashed it against the ground, which began to shake and soon ice spines rose, impaling 3 Ice Giants and injuring the rest!

    "LET''S GO!" - Juri roared with glee and sent an Ice Giant flying into the walls with a thud.

    One of the Giants attacked Juri, who extended his hand, which soon expanded with thick, transparentyers of ice!

    BANG!

    The ice cracked, but the goal was nothing more than to stop the attack of the Ice Giant, who''s eyes widened.

    Juriughed and the ice in his palm spread out, before suddenly moving forward and piercing the Giant''s neck.

    "What? Are you guys scared? I expected more, since your Prince was so brave, even if in the end he gave up resisting when he saw our difference!" - Said Juriughing mockingly, which only led to anger and fear from the Giants.

    But they all attacked him, only to be trounced by Juri, who not only attacked them using Ice and his Hammer, but also kicked and punched.

    The Elves just stared at Juri''s absurd disy of strength, and Aphelia, her eyes wide open, even shuddered at the thought of making such a person her enemy.

    Lrins stood with her arms crossed, adjusting her breathing, she even took a valuable potion she has, in case she needs to buy time for the princess to escape.

    Luria was sitting on the ground, one arm broken, looking at this whole scene, coldness in her eyes.

    ...

    A whileter, all the remaining Ice Giants died, Juri killed 11 of them, counting the 3 from before, she killed 14 of the Elites.

    And these 11, gave her 6 Levels, which made Juri quite happy, in 1 day, she gained 21 Levels, but also, 20 Elites and 1 BOSS, all above Level 100, it would be hard not to get great rewards.

    And after all this, Juri smiling with blue blood sshing all over her body, looked around, before her eyes sparkled when she found Luria.

    Juri then walked over to her, who frowned, but struggled to stand.

    "Wow, you look so small!" - Juri saidughing.

    "Damn freak, so you were an Ice Giant from the beginning!" - Said Luria fiercely.

    "Wow... besides being a psychopath you''re retarded?" - Said Juri scratching his head, before reaching out his hand and stabbing Luria in the chest, who backed up 2 meters before lying down.

    Many soldiers pointed their guns at her, Juri didn''t bother, humming she walked over to Aphelia and Lrins.

    "Hi!" - Said Juri smiling waving a hand.

    "...So you are an Ice Giant?" - Aphelia asked coldly.

    "What? NO!" - Said Juri indignantly.

    "Then how do you exin that?" - Lrins asked pointing at her.

    "Gee, but are you guys really idiots, can''t you feel the Giant Prince''s aura on me? Especiallying from that hammer?" - Said Juri putting the hammer on the ground and then quickly dropping it.

    In moments Juri began to blink and with her confirmation she began to shrink, the hammer began to have a slightly more intense glow and a heavier aura.

    "Nice huh? This hammer I''ve had for a long time, I was looking for something called [Essence] to link to the hammer, but holy shit, what a hard thing to find, not to mention the ones I found weren''tpatible.

    But then I killed the one Prince Normandak Gagatilus, his [Essence] turned out to fall and had a hugepatibility with my legendary hammer!" - Said Juri smiling patting the hammer handle a few times, forgetting the fact that she was naked and showing everything!

    "That... how is that possible?" - Aphelia asked with a look full of shock.

    "Do you know what [Essence] is?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "I''ve read in the royal library records, items with [Essence] are extremely rare and powerful... depending on the quality, you can inherit 10% up to 100% of the original owner''s strength..." - Aphelia swallowed her saliva.

    "Unfortunately I don''t possess anything above Legendary, so this hammer only allows me to possess 2/3 of the Giant Prince''s strength, but it''s pretty good nheless, even though this is the first time I''ve used a hammer as a weapon, did you like my performance?" - Juri askedughing.

    Cough*

    At that moment Lrins coughed, Juri looked and she pointed to her body.

    Juri looked and blushed, then quickly equipped her [Dunes Bandages], the item was stored in her inventory the instant she began to grow as she equipped the hammer.

    Juri didn''t know if she could have both equipped, she didn''t test since the item was stored automatically, but she decided to test in the future.

    But now covered by her bandages, Juri was still exposing quite a bit of her figure and curves, as well as the bulge between her legs, but at least she wasn''t naked.

    Juri then picked up the hammer, ignoring Lrins'' raised guard, and put the hammer away in his inventory, but not without first taking onest look at his information!

    [Giant Prince Hammer(Legendary/???) - Tier 2]

    This is a Hammer that Normandak Gagatilus, The Giant Prince of Ice, dreamed of owning, he throughout his life collected resources to create this Hammer, but he knew it would take longer to have the resources to create his perfect weapon for his size!

    So in his death, he wished he had this hammer, maybe his fate would be different!

    - +250% Water/Ice Element Damage!

    - +200% Crushing Damage!

    - +100% Water/Ice Affinity!

    - +1,200 Strength & Constitution!

    - +800 Intelligence!

    - +600 Agility and Wisdom!

    - +250 Luck!

    Active Skills: [Icebending], [Ice Impalement], [Ice st] and [Prince''s Roar]!

    Passive Skills: [Gigantification(Ice)], [Frozen Skin - Tier 2], [Giant Strength - Tier 2], [Fire Resistance - Tier 2], [Partial Immunity to Ice - Tier 2/3], [Frozen Lungs - Tier 1], [Basic Ice Manifestation - Tier 1]

    An extremely powerful [Legendary/???] Item, Juri is overjoyed, determined to train her [Hammer Handling] quite a bit.

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65

    This chapter is giant! Almost 3,000 words!

    ===

    (Still in 3rd Person!)

    After the sudden battle against the Frost Giants, the fortress wall needed to be rebuilt, many funerals were starting and apensation to the family of the victims.

    Juri was no longer a prisoner, she was now a guest and savior of the Winter Elves.

    So when evening came, a party took ce in the castle, which was still being repaired, but temporarily was concerted by ice.

    Juri didn''t say anything, it was just a formality, but she already warned that she refuses to wear a dress, because she swears she is going to kill someone!

    After that no one came to hand her any clothes, Juri used her clothes, while looking at some things she gained from this battle.

    1 The Passive Skill [Iron Will]!

    [Iron Will, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive(Permanent)

    Description: A will strengthened by pain and confrontation, allowing you to remain unshakable in any situation!

    Effect: +201% Willpower & +302% Pain Tolerance!

    [Iron Will] came about after Juri killed Normandak''s will, an amalgamation of the Skills [Strong Will] and [Pain Tolerance], giving birth to Tier 2 [Iron Will]!

    Juri discovered with this Skill, the ability [Permanent], which means that if she goes back in time, she will still have this Skill.

    But she''s not the only one, Juri discovered that is one of the System upgrades she made in secret, [ck Heart], is also a Permanent Skill.

    And the 2nd andst thing that Juri conquered, was the improvement of the [Mana Strengthening] Spell, actually it''s not really an improvement, the Spell itself reached Level 100, its maximum, but it brought with it an improved version of it, that is Tier 2!

    [Mana Empowerment, Lv.Max]

    Type: Active & Passive

    Description: Ability to magically strengthen muscles, bones and skin temporarily using Mana!

    Cost: 100 MP p/minute!

    Effect: +100 Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    [Mana Enhancement, Lv.1]

    Description: More refined control over how to strengthen your body with Mana, now extending to strengthening even items!

    Cost: 300 MP p/minute!

    Effect(Body): +102 Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    Effect(Items): +0.5% Damage and +5% Durability!

    Juri was quite amazed by this acquisition, but very happy, even if the cost has tripled, it''s still very good!

    And if he trains this Skill a lot, he can increase his Physical Attributes by +300, as well as increase the damage done by his equipment by 50%, along with a 6 times increase in durability!

    Juri likes it a lot and knows that it will be a Magic that she will train a lot in the future!

    ...

    The party started and Juri was wearing her trendy clothes, a pair of dark blue jeans, along with a cute purple sweater, with a smile emoji.

    Juri stood out a lot at the party, besides being dressed differently, she doesn''t have the usual bluish skin of the Winter Elves, not to mention that the shortest Elf among the adults is around 1.85 tall, Juri is around her 1.75, so she is the shortest adult here.

    But there are also some smaller, well-dressed children.

    Juri didn''t understand the presence of the children, but she didn''t say anything, just epted some drinks, refused the food, which is cold.

    The alcohol itself is already quite cold, Juri is slowly taking it, but she refuses to eat, it doesn''t seem very pleasant to her.

    "Hello madam Juri, I am Epitacio, it is an honor to meet you!" - Said an Elf with a long white beard, smiling at Juri.

    "You may call me Juri!" - Said Juri smiling and greeting, she would have preferred a handshake, but since they wanted to kiss her hand, so be it!

    "I witnessed your fantastic performance in today''s battle, if I may ask, how did you turn into an Ice Giant?" - Epitacio asked curiously, just like many others.

    "Don''t you have the hammer I used to use?" - Juri asked and Epitacio nodded.

    "It''s a Legendary Item I had kept for quite a while, a friend of my father created it, but he told me it wasn''tplete, telling me it was missing a finishing touch, something called [Essence]!"

    "Hmm, what would this [Essence] be?" - Epitcio asked curiously.

    "The [Essence]... I don''t really understand it myself, but as far as I understand it, it''s pretty much someone''s strength, their spirit and will, it''s extremely rare to get, apparently I can kill 1 million people and not get any [Essence], but the chances increase a bit the stronger someone is!

    And the [Essence] itself, is no big deal, but when it''s put into apatible item, wonders ur, where the bearer of the Item carrying the [Essence] being, whenever he wields it, will inherit some of its strength, but it varies on the quality of the Item!

    My Hammer for example, was a Legendary Item, I discovered thepatibility with the [Essence] of the Giant Prince, which was quite powerful, so I fused it with my Hammer that was gathering dust in my Storage and vo, I get to inherit 2/3 of his strength, as well as several racial advantages that he had and trained during his life, due to him being a Giant, my hammer gained the ability of [Gigantification], which raises me to around 3 meters!" - Said Juri nonchntly.

    "Impressive!" - Said Epitacio with sparkling eyes. - "Know that I do not wish to insult you, but I wonder if I could take a look?"

    Juri thought, nodded and asked for a little space, then he conjured the hammer with a powerful and dominant aura.

    Juri then set it down lightly on the ground, Epitacio approached and looked on with admiration, many others as well.

    "You can touch it if you want, it won''t cause you anything and don''t worry about receiving the power, only I can, since I created a connection with the item, so in the hands of others, it''s just a heavy hammer!" - Juri said nonchntly.

    Epitacio nodded and touched the hammer, his eyes shining and he said. - "Very impressive, just touching it I feel an improvement in my Ice Element Affinity, my congrattions Juri, you possess an impressive treasure!"

    Juri smiles and other nobles also came over to talk.

    In the process Luria arrived, wearing a dress, already healed, surely she has taken some potion.

    "Look at that, it''s the psycho!" - Said Juri smiling and waving to Luria, who only snorted at her.

    "Know psycho, you are only alive because I am in uncharted territory and I am more angry at my sister than at you, because if it was anyone else who had done what you did to me, be sure you would not have a proper burial!" - Juri said coldly.

    Luria stopped and looked at her fiercely, only for Lrins to appear and push her away with a nce.

    At that moment Aphelia arrived, looking at the hammer, then Juri, who only waved his hand.

    Aphelia touched the hammer briefly, then said. - "Really impressive and enviable, if you hadn''t made the contract, I would be willing to give you 5 National Treasures in exchange for this treasure!"

    "And I would refuse, not that I despise your treasures, it''s just that I hardly find anything useful for me!" - Said Juri sighing sadly.

    "What do you mean? This is a very powerful item, I am confident in saying that there are less than 10 like it in the entire continent!" - Said Aphelia frowning.

    "Yes, it is very powerful, but did you notice my size? Did you notice that my main armor is a set of golden bandages? I may be very good at Magic, but I''m not a Maga!" - Juri said sighing.

    "Wait... you mean..."

    "I didn''t even want that hammer, I like to fight using my body, punch and kick, the bandages is also a legendary item, with its biggest effect being the ability to close the gap my unarmed blows havepared to swords, spears, axes and etc!" - Said Juri sighing sadly.

    "I didn''t expect that, I''ve heard of Warriors using their bodies as weapons, but I heard that they use a strange energy, is it that dark thing you used before?" - Aphelia asked curiously.

    "That dark thing?

    That''s something else, when you confront certain special evil creatures, you end up being corrupted a bit and exposed to their energy, the more of them you kill, the more exposed you get, which gives you the ability and empowerment to kill more of them!" - Said Juri calmly and continued.

    "As for this strange energy you speak of, I know it, it is called [Chi] or [Ki], they have various names, I have not acquired it yet, but I am training to get it, unfortunately I don''t have a master of the field to teach me, since the discoverers of this energy are selfish bastards!" - Juri shows disgust as he says this.

    "You know quite a bit, could you tell me more about this energy? I''ve heard that it allows Warriors immense physical power!" - Aphelia asked curiously.

    "Look, I don''t know much, since the discoverers of this Energy are a bunch of recluses, all I know is the name of it and its effects, since I''ve seen some cases in the past.

    But as far as I know, [Chi] is a transformation of Mana as a whole, where through a systematic andplex training, which connects some specific points of the body and strengthens various areas, one will feel something called "Flow", where Mana begins to flow through the body in an orderly manner, greatly strengthening its muscles and vitality, while slowly clearing some specific pathways and focal points, which once done, the body will naturally generate the new energy known as [Chi]!

    To acquire [Chi], I have read that it takes several decades and great talent to develop it on your own, but if you have the support of a Master [Chi] user, he or she will send this energy into your body and unclog the points and pathways within your body, thus gaining a lot of time and getting stronger very quickly!

    Unfortunately I haven''t had the privilege of being a Chi Master, so I''m going for the old, basic, hard work! I think it will take 1 or 2 years before I get the [Chi]!" - Said Juri scratching his thin chin and Aphelia listened with great attention.

    "Now about the capabilities of [Chi] itself, I know it can improve health and give more longevity, increase life expectancy a bit and of course provide impressive physical abilities as well as mental and Element maniption!

    Chi] if trained properly, can make the body harder than diamond, strong enough for a punch or kick to cause earthquakes, run at impressive speeds,parable to lightning, even being able to break certain rules and walk on water, wall and ceiling as if it were nothing!

    And also if one doesn''t want to focus on his body, one can practice what they call [Martial Arts] and deepen his proficiency in the area, just like a Soldier who trains fencing, gets stronger and with his skills can earn the title of Knight!

    A [Martial Artist] trains with weapons just like a Knight, but only at deeper levels and the [Chi] allows one to exert much more strength and mastery, I read in books that Martial Artists of the highest Level, are able to split mountains with a sword strike!" - Said Juri, words that impressed everyone.

    "Of course, all I say now are stories and some very old ounts from my homnd about Martial Artists, I don''t know here, since the information I have is few!" - Said Juri, which relieved many of them.

    "I understand, tell me, what is your homnd like?" - Aphelia asked curiously.

    Juri thought about how to tell, whether to lie or tell the truth.

    Soon she decided to tell the truth with some lies, then she started talking.

    Juri said that her world has little Magic, as less than 1% of the poption is capable of exercising Magic or impressive physical abilities.

    So over 99% of the world''s poption, was destined to be civilians for the rest of their lives!

    This surprised everyone, where Aphelia said. - "So the Magic bearers, would be the great nobility of your world?"

    "In the beginning it was like that, since my world faced various dangers and who we called [Specialists], fought against powerful Beasts and evil beings from other dimensions, naturally the [Specialists] were seen as Gods.

    It was like this for a long time in history, but in the end, the [Specialists] were the minority of the world, they were very strong, the weakest being equal to the strength of 5 grown men when trained a little, the strongest able to annihte armies!

    For a long time there was inequality, many groups of [Experts] thinking they were true Gods and ruled with an iron hand over the Civilians, no matter what race they were, Human, Elf, Dwarf, Orc and so on, it was always the same, in the end giving too much power and authority corrupts people''s minds.

    But then geniuses among themon people, the civilians, began to think outside the box, they wanted more for their lives, not to be ves to the powerful, so they began to use their intelligence and developed many areas of study and research.

    So the civilians of my world, using intelligence, were able to make weapons and armor, able to beat the [Experts] head on, killing many of the most powerful ''Gods'' and dethroned them from the world!" - Juri stopped talking for a moment, taking a sip of his drink and looked at everyone''s reaction.

    "And then a colossal war broke out, in my world being called the [Liberation War], where the Civilians with their powerful weapons, killed the [Experts], greatly diminishing their numbers.

    As the centuries passed, the [Specialists] were practically obliterated, anyone born capable of carrying Mana, were seen as atrocities and killed, it was like this for about 3 centuries, until a group of [Specialists] emerged.

    This group wished for equality and they saved many, changing public opinion, ending the Monarchy and the prejudice against the [Specialists].

    The battle itselfsted about 50 years, known as the [Cold War], a war that itself had norge, direct conflicts, only small conflicts, until it ended the powerful civilians known as Nobles, Monarchs, Kings and Emperors!"

    "After that, new methods of government, where it was no longer decided by something like lineage, but ability to rule, where the people would vote and decide their leaders every 5 Years!

    The [Specialists], renamed from [Awakened] in thest century, being a supporting force, helping to advance technology, protect the peaceful lives of civilians, while living luxurious lives because they have strength!"

    When Juri said this, everyone was quite amazed, so she finished by saying something that might even be an insult.

    "So you can say that I am quite surprised that I am here, since as far as I can see, you are a Princess and Nobles, meaning that in my world, this Era is ruled by a Monarchical regime, where we call it a Medieval or Primitive Era.

    Note that I am not insulting you, I am only reporting a fact from the point of view of the people of my world, since we are technologically advanced, the weapons and explosions I used to kill the Prince and some of the Giants, are that technology I spoke of." - Said Juri hoping not to make anyone angry.

    And at that moment Aphelia startedughing, many looking at her in surprise.

    "I didn''t expect you toe from such a world, where you consider ours as... primitive!" - Apheliaughed awkwardly.

    "Look, you are not primitive, we would just say you are backward, so to speak, sooner orter this world can catch up with the technological progress of my world, even surpass it if enough geniuses are born, not to mention thatpared to my world, yours has dozens of times more magical energy!

    So this world may have several times more history than mine, but they could not advance in technology, because they focus more on Magic, Alchemy, Forging, etc., which greatly limits creativity for something that goes beyond the box, something that would not be so necessary, since the technology itself will not be powerful from the beginning.

    The Civilians of my world, took decades to create the first prototypes of Firearms, which would be useless, so they needed many decades or even more than 1 century, before they developed something capable of killing the strongest [Experts] of the time!

    Then with the peace time, we had even more time to perfect the technology, being able to kill more and more powerful [Experts]!

    As for your world, many can use Magic and have the ability to go beyond its limits without problems, as long as they have the willpower and the opportunities!

    In other words, your world has no need for technological advancement, as the greatest minds in your world should be focusing on the study of Magic and strength!" - Juri said her thoughts.

    She put together a lot of things from books, manga and anime she has read, a lot of things even, as well as a bit of reality.

    ''I have to tone down my lies, I will think of better things in the future, for now we''ll stick with that!'' - Thought Juri a little disappointed in herself, since she can''t stop lying!

    Aphelia and many others nodded and in the end the party was more of a conversation, many listening to Juri talk about her world covered in lies.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66

    (Still in 3rd person because it is easier to write!)

    After the party was over, Juri was taken to a nicely decorated guest room, where she took off her warm nkets and went to the soft pce bed.

    ...

    The next morning!

    Juri was invited to lunch with Aphelia, who then asked.

    "What is your goal? I know you wish to return home and get revenge on your sister, but what other ns do you have during your stay in our world?"

    Hearing Aphelia''s sudden question, Juri scratched her chin thoughtfully, before saying. - "To tell you the truth, in my world practically the whole world has already been explored, there aren''t many adventures one can do, nor many creatures to kill, my world is quite peaceful so to speak.

    But since I was sent to a new world, full of Magic that would be the dream of many [Awakened], not to mention that it is full of secrets and new races, so before I return to my world, I would say that I wish to see the wonders of this world and find ways to be even stronger!"

    "I see! How about we talk about some mutually beneficial business?" - Aphelia smiled and Juri already had an idea of what it would be.

    Aphelia desires knowledge, she is a smart woman, as well as mistress of a city, Princess of a Nation!

    She desires Juri''s advanced knowledge, for it can bring prosperity to her people, as well as an improvement in their social status.

    Probably even many of the spies of Princes and Princesses who are among Aphelia''s subjects, must have already told the King and Queen, as well as their brothers and sisters about Juri.

    Juri is also not stupid and understands that she cannot stay here much longer, she will gather the information she needs before she leaves.

    Juri then stopped eating and smiling hinted for her to go ahead.

    "Then I am interested in your Beast-like weapons, only much more powerful, I wish to buy them, as well as the Explosives in your possession, if possible the weapon you used to punch the hole in the Giant Prince''s chest!" - Said Aphelia smiling.

    "Princess Aphelia, I wish you to understand that I will not be willing to cause major disturbances in the world, this is for your safety, mine and that of your people!" - Juri said interrupting her.

    "What do you mean?" - Aphelia asked narrowing her eyes.

    "The technology and knowledge I possess is something very advanced and new, the little bit of technical knowledge I possess, if passed on in your world, will cause a drastic change in the bnce so to speak!

    The knowledge I possess, if handed over to your Kingdom and you seed in mass producing these weapons, destroy the Frost Giants, then expand your dominance across the rest of the continent and world, would not be a problem.

    But of course, the rapid expansion and technological growth would lead to envy and suspicion from others, Nations might band together just to annihte the Winter Kingdom, dismantle it and roust all its knowledge, which might lead to me!" - Said Juri seriously, Aphelia frowning, Lrins too.

    "So even if I want to sell them such knowledge, I understand the weight of the knowledge I possess and I know what tragic futures it will bring to your nation, so I will not give theplete knowledge!

    And even if the annihtion of the Winter Kingdom doesn''t ur, with firearms and advanced technology, many things can ur and ultimately the domination of arge part of the continent or the entire continent may be something possible in 1 or 2 centuries!

    Do not misunderstand, I have no problem with you Elves conquering the Continent, nor do I have a problem with your Winter Kingdom, but I wish to avoid breaking the bnce of the world, as I do not wish to incur the wrath of the world!" - Juri sighed.

    " World Wrath?" - Aphelia was confused.

    "Mana is an existing force, very mysterious and powerful, every living being possesses it in different amounts and quality, but the one who possesses the greatest amount and quality of Mana, is none other than the World we step on!

    Respectively, the world has a consciousness formed ording to the beings that live in it, its children so to speak!

    I am not a child of this world, I am an invader, I don''t know how your world treats invaders, but since I am still alive and have not been punished, it means you don''t care much about my actions, but should I break the bnce of power of this world as an invader, likely I will be annihted or worse!" - Juri smiles bitterly, a frightening revtion for Aphelia and Lrins.

    A whileter, Juri, Aphelia and Lrins are in an office, talking about many things and deciding what Juri will tell them.

    Juri will naturally not give Modern Weapons, nor very advanced Technology, it''s not like they could understand, even if Juri hands them a cell phone.

    What would they do? Use magic to understand theplex, new circuits?

    Juri said she would give the basis of [Science], just like [Biology], [Physics], [Chemistry] and so on, she was also willing to give some books onws and methods of government.

    And Juri is also willing to give a very precious and rare book, which is a lie, but still precious, the [Art of War].

    Aphelia was happy, since Juri gave a basis of what everything is and she would only have to trante the books before handing it over, the System having that ability.

    But of course, Juri wants things in return, Aphelia only wanted to use money, but Juri didn''t want money, that she can get easily, she wants information!

    Aphelia seemed hesitant, but still agreed, giving Juri many books about Magic, runic knowledge, forging, alchemy, magical archery and so on.

    Juri also got information about [Aura], she was surprised but pleased, since in what she remembers, [Aura] is practically [Chi], only while [Chi] is for Martial Artists, [Aura] is for Knights!

    What is the difference? Juri only knows about the stories she has read in the past, but she doesn''t know the details in this life, so she doesn''t dare make assumptions, it''s always good to have an open mind about all this.

    And besides all this, Aphelia handed Juri a map of the surroundings, where she could find a Kingdom of Humans and such.

    It turns out that the continent is really veryrge, which makes it impossible to map, especially since the [Frozen in] is not close to the sea.

    But Juri didn''t mind, she happily epted the map, as well as information about history and so on.

    It took 2 days for with the help of the System, Juri to make the copies of the books in thenguage of the Winter Elves.

    Then she took the books and scrolls, as well as the map and documents, keeping everything in her Inventory.

    Aphelia invited her to the Capital, saying that her parents would like to meet her, they might even give her much better things in exchange for more knowledge.

    But Juri refused, not that she despises knowledge, she just wishes not toplicate things any further.

    Days before Juri''s farewell!

    Juri was given permission to walk around the fortress without problems, to see how life worked around here.

    She ended up understanding the reason for the Winter Elves'' prejudice against humans, not because of very or anything like that, but because of the war itself.

    They have conflicts with some Human Nations, so they have lost many family members and so the hatred arises.

    Not to mention that over the years, many stories have been told to dehumanize humans, making them look more like beasts than men in the eyes of the Elves.

    Sure, there are stories about rape and such, but this is mostly caused by bandits and vers.

    And it turns out that humans are linked to these individuals, because humans are the most numerous race on the continent, 80% of the bandits are human.

    But since Juri has the status of Heroine of the Fortress, it is natural that the existing prejudice has lessened, but not disappeared.

    As Juri wandered around, she traded some of the materials and food she has for money, which she used to buy things she found interesting.

    And today, Juri ended up at a fancy restaurant, Lrins invited her, which took Juri by surprise.

    But why would Juri refuse? Lrins is a very beautiful and charming woman, if she has a chance to get her into bed, why would she refuse?

    But it turns out it was something more casual, Lrins ignored his flirtations and it was more of an experience conversation, Lrins wanting to know about fighting techniques, as well as Martial Arts.

    Lrins wants to get stronger and [Chi] is something that interested her a lot, so she wanted to know more.

    In the middle of the conversation, someone appeared in Juri''s vision, Luria, who as soon as she saw her, showed disdain before turning and walking away.

    And finally Juri asked the big question. - "Why does Luria hate me so much?"

    A question that took Lrins by surprise, but she also noticed Luria in the establishment and walking away, so she told him.

    Fifteen years ago, a war urred, Humans allied with the Frost Giants, but the humans that came were not the troops of a nation, but the personal army of a Nobleman.

    This Nobleman had enmity with Luria''s family, one that went so far as to almost start a fierce war between both Nations.

    And the result of this nobleman joining the Frost Giants was a crushing defeat of the Winter Kingdom, where Luria''s family was demeaned due to criticism.

    Luria''s parents wanted to fix this and restore their family to glory, so they worked hard, but 10 years ago they were ambushed and killed!

    Their severed heads delivered to the door of Luria''s family mansion, Luria who was about to finish her Knight training, was the one who picked up the "gifts" and saw her parents'' heads!

    Then over time, severed limbs from her parents surfaced and obvious evidence of abuse, which finally led to a war.

    The Noble Human Family that caused all this, was annihted, betrayed by the Nation they served, as they did not wish to war against the Winter Kingdom over such a small matter.

    And even the Winter Kingdom did not wish to prolong this too much, so they publicly executed all the members of the Nobleman''s Family, handed over the assets to Luria and her brothers, then the matter ended.

    With that, the reason for Luria''s hatred and disgust, not for Juri, but for the entire human race, is obvious.

    Juri was quite amazed by this, she didn''t expect such a cruel story, so it''s not unjustified, but still, Juri didn''t like Luria.

    And with the end of her curiosity, Juri went back to talking about Martial Arts and so on, where it ended with the two going to train and dueling unarmed.

    Juri tried to teach a little Taekwondo to Lrins, who understood it very quickly, but because she was a rider who trained her muscles a lot and was very rigid, it made it difficult to learn a Martial Art that uses mainly the legs to attack.

    Lrins soon lost much of her interest, since she trained for a long time and her body was already developed, changing the method would onlyplicate things and could bring her more problems than benefits.

    Even her Elven racial trait, where she is naturally more agile, didn''t help, as it became unusable due to her Strength and Constitution which are quite high!

    Juri didn''t say much, there wasn''t much to say anyway.

    As the days passed, Juri saw that it was getting close to the time to go, so he was getting ready.

    And by chance the day before she was to go on her journey, she stopped by a tavern for a drink, it turns out that the drinks in the castle are very... refined!

    But in the tavern, there were many different drinks, including the famous [Dwarven Beer]!

    Juri started to get a little drunk, she already acquired [Alcohol Resistance], but it''s an [Active & Passive] Skill, which she can deactivate if she so chooses.

    Juri leaves it activated, since she doesn''t want to get drunk, it''s just to enjoy the weather a little and warm her body, since the whole ce is too cold!

    Even though Juri has already acquired [Frost Resistance], an evolution of [Cold Resistance], the ce is still too cold!

    But while drinking, Juri didn''t notice that in this tavern, drinking with some soldiers, was none other than Luria!

    And Luria as soon as she saw Juri, she showed her contempt and anger, so she decided to drink more than usual, which falls between us, always leads to shit!

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67 (+18)

    (Luria''s appearance)

    It waste, Juri drank alone while ying around flirting with various Elves, will she be lucky enough to get one into bed?

    But it proved unfortunate, so she spent most of her time drinking alone.

    In the process Juri noticed Luria, their eyes met, Juri already rolling them before getting up, that''s enough for today!

    Luria seeing Juri go, also stopped drinking and stood up, ignoring the words of her subordinates, she even sent them a stern warning look.

    So they shut up and Luria left the tavern, pushing many who didn''t dare toin.

    ...

    Outside the tavern, Luria looked and soon spotted Juri''s back, before staggering towards Juri.

    Juri was feeling the light icy breeze, before it would have been enough to make her shiver, but now, it was just a light icy breeze.

    She then felt someone following her and opening the Map, she noticed that very familiar vibrant red dot that is already named [Luria(Psychopath)].

    Juri rolled her eyes, she swears that if Luriaes to cause trouble, something serious will happen and Aphelia won''t be able to do anything about it!

    So Juri looking at the Map, decided to take a shortcut to the castle, in the process, Luria following her sped up and Juri stopped.

    Soon she saw an inebriated Luriaing towards her.

    "Need something, psycho?" - Juri asked with her arms crossed with coldness in her tone.

    "Fuck you, bitch!" - Said Luria in a drawn out tone and pointing at Juri.

    "The Princess and the Guardian may trust you and your lies, but I don''t... bitch!"

    "Gee, that''s all you know that swear word? Has our dear Psychopath never insulted anyone for real in her life before?" - Juriughs disdainfully.

    Luria''s expression twitches with anger, before she steps forward and grabs Juri by the neck, then forces her against the wall.

    "SHUT UP!" - Shouted Luria with her face distorted with anger.

    Juri felt the strong grip on her neck, which hurt a little, she even lost some HP, but she decided to tease a little more, just to see where this will lead!

    "Check it out, we''re back to the power y, you know I love it, want to take it somewhere else?" - Juriughs and winks.

    "I don''t understand... why the Princess epts a pervert like you in the castle... why she allows you to walk around dressed like a slut, exposing your filthy body around!" - Luria spoke full of disgust and disdain.

    "Oh, you don''t like how I dress, or is it that you desire me so much that you don''t like the fact that others can appreciate my beautiful body while you keep up this tough-guy facade!" - Juriughs and Luria gets even more annoyed, where Juri feels the tightness in her neck grow stronger.

    "What? Did I hit the wound? Did the great psychopath fall in love with a perverted human?" - Juri continuedughing and teasing, but being careful with his HP.

    And then something Juri really didn''t expect urred, Luria pulled her in and immediately kissed her?

    ''What the... fuck...'' - Juri wide-eyed, not believing it.

    Luria kissed her fiercely, but it was obvious to Juri, that she doesn''t have much experience.

    Laughing internally, Juri kissed Luria back, which became more fierce, Juri soon pushed Luria away and started touching her body, where Luria fought back and pushed her to the wall and squeezed her breast hard.

    Juri grunted lightly, then Luria soon pulled her head back, breathing exasperatedly, her face flushed, not sure if it is from shame or alcohol.

    "Wow, such a wild kiss, but so inexperienced, I wonder if it was your first kiss?" - Juri asked provocatively.

    Luria growled and again grabbed Juri by the neck, again forcing the kiss, which Juri happily took advantage of and touched Luria''s body.

    Luria kissed her fiercely, very aggressively, even biting Juri''s tongue invading her mouth, biting her lips, yfully, Juri sucked her tongue and fought back with a bite on the lip.

    Luria''s eyes were burning brightly with various emotions.

    When they stopped kissing, Juri started kissing her long neck, giving her a few light hickeys, and Luria let out light grunts.

    Juri''s hand slipped into Luria''s clothing, soon grabbing one of her breasts, pinching her erect nipple, which made Luria grunt, suddenly she mmed Juri against the wall, who giggled devilishly and looked into her eyes.

    There was a certain confusion in Luria''s eyes, her chest rising and falling, her expression twisting with anger and something else.

    Juri just smiled, waiting to see where this will all lead.

    And then Luria''s ears twitched, she looked and so did Juri, seeing that on the [Map], they had people approaching.

    "Oh, there are people approaching, what will you do? Will you want to keep punishing this naughty girl, or will you run away like a puppy?" - Juriughed still teasing Luria.

    Luria growled and said. - "Shut up!"

    Next, Luria shoved Juri, before grabbing his shoulder and starting to pace while pulling Juri along.

    Juri smiles, wondering where they are going.

    Then she notices that Luria has dragged her into a locked store, which Juri doesn''t understand, until Luria proves to possess the key.

    Luria opened the door, then pushed Juri inside before entering and locking the door.

    "Gee, taking me to your hideout, are you going to punish me more thoroughly or are you just going to stick to kisses?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "Quiet!" - Growled Luria before kissing her again.

    Juri didn''t dislike the kisses, but whenever she started touching Luria, she would stop, which was a nuisance.

    But this time, Luria didn''t pull back the kiss when Juri started to touch her breasts, in fact, she started to guide them to the stairs at the back of the store, where Luria soon lifted Juri, who soon wrapped Luria''s waist around her legs.

    Juri kissed Luria as she hugged her neck.

    Luria climbed the stairs, soon reaching an apparently female room.

    Then Luria threw Juri on the bed, who giggled, Luria stopped and looked at Juri on the bed, smiling at her with that beautifully devilish face!

    That healed abdomen, the big hardened bulge that is molding itself on her thigh, the raised breasts.

    Luria swallows her saliva, for the first time finding Juri beautiful.

    But she nodded, at which point Juri''s foot moved forward, closing in on her shirt before pulling it off!

    Luria fell on top of Juri, who began to kiss her and pinch her breasts.

    Then Juri began to be aggressive as well, where Luria showed even more aggression and trying to take dominance.

    Juri was naturally weaker than Luria, so she lost in terms of attributes, but it''s not like Luria was using 100% of her strength.

    Juri was still able to have some slight advantages, so holding and pulling some of Luria''s clothes, she kept it in her inventory.

    Luria felt naked and noticed her exposed blue breasts, she was surprised, then saw Juri''s shirt disappear as well, those white, raised breasts like proud peaks.

    Soon Juri reached down and firmly grabbed one of her breasts, while she began sucking on the other.

    Luria shuddered and let out a light moan, but soon reversed the situation and forced Juri down.

    Juriughed and said. - "How about we add some additional vor?"

    Luria narrowed her eyes and soon saw Juri with a bottle of something strange, it was Vodka!

    Juri then took a few sips andughed, soon pouring it into her breast.

    Luria narrowed her eyes, then started sucking Juri''s breasts too, where she only got a giggle from her, which made Luria upset.

    Soon Luria grabbed the bottle from Juri''s hands, before taking big sips, followed by coughing, she looked at the bottle, it was stronger than she thought!

    "Wow, you can''t handle a drink like that, is it that weak?" - Juriughed as she sat up, getting closer to Luria and touched her body.

    Luria growled and started taking even more sips of the Vodka, before kissing Juri and soon sliding to her breasts again.

    This time she was more aggressive on Juri''s breasts, so she was bolder, maybe it was the alcohol.

    She started to slide down, Juri showing great anticipation and soon she saw Luria grabbing his pants and pulling them down.

    Luria watched Juri''s penis slowly showing itself, which is quite hard and stuck to her left thigh, so she could see the thick length slowly showing itself, before it loosened and became quite erect.

    This surprised Luria a little, Juriughed and asked. - "Are you afraid? Don''t worry, he doesn''t bite!"

    Luria growled and gripped Juri''s cock hard, who let out a grunt and with some anger, Luria started jerking Juri off.

    Juri was surprised and enjoyed Luria''s strong grip.

    Luria felt the strange warm sensation in her palm, as well as the tingling in her privates.

    She then looked at Juri squirming, which made the tingling feel more intense.

    A slight smile formed on her lips, before she impatiently removed her pants.

    Juri with a hard cock, looked at this smiling and finished removing her clothes very quickly with the [Inventory], he did the same for Luria and tried to take dominance, pushing her onto the bed.

    But Luria didn''t want to, she hugged Juri''s neck and pushed her onto the bed, while taking a few more sips of Vodka and soon sat on Juri''s abdomen, her cock touching her ass and back.

    Luria gasped a little, knocking the Vodka aside and looking teasingly and charmingly at Juri.

    Juri looked and admired the beauty sitting on her abdomen, feeling her wet pussy on her skin, watching her firm blue breasts.

    Juri had great lust and desire in her eyes, Luria noticed this a provocative smile appearing on her lips, before she grabbed Juri''s cock and began to rise.

    And Juri watched as Luria fitted his cock inside her pussy, a happy smile on her lips, she didn''t expect that she was really going to fuck this psycho.

    And then Luria slid in and without much thought, sat up, only to let out a painful howl!

    Juri grunted loudly and squirmed,pared to her skin, Luria''s insides are quite warm, along with the softness and viscosity, it''s wonderful!

    But then she noticed Luria''s pained expression, soon understanding something.

    "Don''t tell me you''re a virgin!" - Juri smiled.

    "Quiet..." - Said Luria shrugging while clenching her teeth.

    Somewhat carefully, Juri sat up and Luria grunted.

    Juri touched her chin and said. - "It is an honor to take the virginity of such a beautiful woman!"

    Luria huffed, but her face became slightly more flushed.

    Smiling, Juri took out a potion and made Luria take it, which she felt the pain disappearing.

    Juri then took the Vodka and drank, only to have the bottle taken from her hand and Luria take some more.

    Juriughed and hugged Luria, but Luria stopped her and forced her against the bed.

    Next, Luria began to move, rising as she shuddered, before sitting down hard!

    Juri moaned happily, while Luria bit her lips and shuddered.

    Luria repeated this, moving up and down, riding Juri, who was writhing with pleasure.

    And soon Luria stopped feeling so strange, she felt the pleasure overpowering her and slowly became more frantic as she rode Juri.

    Juri reached out and touched her breasts, pinching them, making Luria moan as she sat vigorously on his cock.

    It went on like this for a while, until Juri pulled Luria into an embrace and then a kiss, just as she began to move her waist as well.

    Luria wasn''t expecting this, but before she could do anything, Juri started pumping his cock hard and fast in her pussy, which made her shudder intensely.

    Juri then quickly changed positions,ying Luria down on the bed and fiercely flexing her hips, the shock of flesh bing more frantic along with the wet sounds and moans of two women.

    Luria squirming with pleasure covered her face with her arm, but Juri forced her arms to her sides andughingly kissed her.

    The thrusting continued for quite some time before Luria began to squirm and let out a loud moan as she squirted.

    Soon Juri saw her airy expression due to the ecstasy, it was so beautiful and cute, it made Juri even more excited!

    Juri continued to move, resulting in sharp moans from Luria as she just had an orgasm and was sensitive.

    And in the end she was just taken by Juri, with no strength to resist as her melodious moans echoed on and on!

    Juri fucked Luria''s pussy with her lying on the bed for quite a while, driving Luria to a few repeated orgasms before ejacting inside her pussy.

    But at this point, Luria was crazed with pleasure, intoxicated with lust and alcohol.

    Juri with her [yer''s Body] and her high Constitution, can continue without problems!

    So they continued fucking non-stop, fighting over who gets the upper hand.

    Juri winning big time, since [yer Body] gave her an advantage of not being weakened by pleasure, unlike Luria who was too sensitive and helpless, unable to reason and gather strength.

    So Juri fucked her mercilessly, bringing her to several orgasms, before the sex left the bed.

    Juri took Luria to stand with her hands on the wall and legs on the floor, then holding her muscr waist, Juri ferociously put his huge, thick cock inside her.

    Luria moaned loudly as she shuddered, dripping her love liquid onto the floor.

    They soon changed positions, where Juri was hugging and carrying Luria, with her legs wrapped around his waist, while her back was against the wall and she received Juri''s heavy thrusts into her pussy.

    They kissed a little, but the focus in this position was on Juri sucking Luria''s breasts in her face.

    Then they returned to the bed, where Juri pressed Luria on her back, fucking her pussy while forcing her head on the bed.

    A whileter Juri was sitting on Luria''s left thigh, hugging her right leg as shey on her side, having her pussy prated very deeply by Juri.

    Luria was going crazy, who knows how many orgasms she had, she just stopped thinking long ago and let her enormous vigor work!

    Juri was the same, enjoying the body of this beauty who had wanted to kill him until a few hours ago.

    So they fucked for many hours, before finally getting tired and falling into bed, gasping heavily as they embraced each other.

    At some point, they fell asleep!

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68

    Many hourster!

    It was already afternoon when Luria woke up, feeling a strong headache, making her groan painfully as she squeezed her head.

    Sitting up and not noticing the naked beauty next to her, she tried to remember what she did yesterday, but couldn''t.

    She then noticed something, she is naked!

    Frowning, she noticed a leg in her field of vision, which does not belong to her, but what worried her most, is that this leg is not blue...

    Looking further, she saw theid penis, followed by Juri''s beautiful body and face.

    Luria shuddered, slowly, vague moments ofst night emerging, she blushed fiercely in shame with each shback.

    Luria looked at her trembling hands, then touched her pussy and... looking at her fingers, she saw the white, sticky liquid...

    She shuddered, understanding that she had lost her purity, but worst of all, it was for a human she hated so much!

    Luria quickly grabbed a pillow, shoved her face into it, and immediately screamed muffled.

    The muffled scream waking Juri, who only yawned and stretched while still lying down.

    "Hi beautiful~" - Juri said cheerfully.

    Breathing quickly, Luria ran and grabbed her sword that was on the ground, pulled it out and pointed at Juri.

    "Eita... what''s that woman?" - Juri asked startled.

    "Wretch... you took advantage of me!" - Luria said fiercely.

    "I took advantage of you? Woman, you who attacked me and forced me against the wall, you who kissed me, brought me here and took off my pants!" - Said Juri, only to have the sword closer to his neck.

    Luria shuddered as she blushed.

    "You took away my purity..." - Said Luria with her expression twisting with anger, shame and other emotions.

    "If it''s any constion, I was a virgin too!" - Said Juri, which is nheless true.

    If this is her first time having sex, that wouldn''t be the case, but since she started this 2nd life, she hasn''t had sex yet, meaning her little body is still pure like a baby!

    Luria was surprised, so she snorted and said. - "Liar, there''s no way a womanizing slut like you could be a virgin!"

    "Hey, I am a virgin of my penis yes, only I have plenty of experience from having seen it before, as well as having kissed quite a bit and sucked certain parts!" - Juri smiles, which makes Luria blush.

    "But in this life, I''ve never used my cock before!" - Said Juri touching his chest.

    Luria frowned, then let go of the sword and sat on the bed, holding her forehead and hair, she started to go into despair.

    "Oh don''t be like that, I know that underneath that hard shell of yours, you lovedst night, otherwise you would have attacked me and not kissed me while I teased you." - Said Juri smiling as he walked over and hugged Luria.

    Luria shuddered, wanting to throw Juri away, but she gave up resisting, thinking of many things and somehow Juri''s embrace calmed her.

    Juri hugged her tighter and said. - "I didn''t lie when I said it''s an honor to be your first, I may hate your psycho side since you''ve attacked me several times in the past, not to mention the sword you tried to stick in my chest before, but I don''t hate you to the point of being irreversible."

    Luria only gave a light snort, followed by an awkwardugh.

    "Lrins told me the reason you hate me, meaning all humans." - Said Juri, which made Luria look at her coldly.

    "Don''t look at me like that, don''t think I wish to change your heart, your hatred for humans is even justifiable, but not entirely!" - Said Juri, whereupon Luria finally pushed her away.

    "My hatred is not entirely justified? You filthy humans killed the people I loved most, abused my parents for who knows how long, then... sent pieces of their bodies every day... do you know how desperate that is?" - Luria growled with a hate-filled expression.

    "I don''t know, I''ve never been through this before, but I know what it''s like to lose people you love, even more so because you''re weak!" - Said Juri coldly, which took Luria slightly by surprise, but she snorted.

    "I said I''m a virgin, which is true, but not entirely... you know this magic power of mine to see different timelines?" - Juri asked, Luria with her arms crossed was silent for a bit, before nodding.

    "That''s my power, I was born with it, only it was much more powerful before, I could see weeks into the future, but there were things I couldn''t expect....

    In my world, I fell in love with a woman named Gabri, we had our conflicts initially, but then we got along, we rted and everything.

    Gabri and I were part of an organization that dealt specifically with dark creatures from another dimension, like Ghosts, Demons and so on, an organization with a brutal mission, many of our people die during missions." - Juri stops talking for a bit, showing obvious sadness, which made Luria narrow her eyes.

    "Well... we worked together, until they found out about my power to see weeks into the future, in extremely rare cases, even months!

    The organization, which had great connection to the Government of my country, which in terms of your world, would be the Royal Family and Nobility, the leader of my organization became interested in my power and wanted me to use it for the Nation''s prosperity and personal goals!

    I refused, I didn''t want to live that way, but I didn''t expect the leader of my organization to be so... brazen!

    As I saw no need to see the future at that time, I didn''t know what was waiting for me, so after I had fun with Gabri, an attack came suddenly, it was the leader of the organization!

    Gabri and I ran away, but he was very strong, absurdly strong, bordering on illogical!

    No matter what I did, how many futures I saw, I was unable to escape from him, but I tried, there is always a little hope... but that was not the case, what happened was that Gabri and I were captured.

    I kept refusing to give in, the result... I had to watch him go through Gabri''s heart with a sword, wishing to break my mind, then he threatened me using my family." - Luria was shocked hearing this.

    "I cried watching the one I loved die, I tried to fight it, I wanted that to be a lie and... something happened, something in my mind burst and when I noticed, I woke up in a much younger me, I was only 12 years old...

    then I found out that my power made me go back 12 years in time!" - Juriughed bitterly, Luria being shocked.

    "But in exchange for that regression, my powers of seeing the future almost disappeared, over time they areing back, but I am already 21 and all I can see is a few minutes, at that age I could already see weeks into the future....

    I then had to live my life again, I used the knowledge I had of the future to increase my strength enormously, I got a lot of money and resources, where I could do many things and improve my family''s life even more!

    Compared to my 1st life, my sister can demonstrate her genius and madness!

    Compared to my 1st life, I was able to prevent the death of my parents by Demons, which prevented the downfall of my family." - Juri smiled bitterly, she was hating having to make up so many silly lies.

    "I''ve improved my life, I''ve gotten a lot stronger, but in the end, I''m no match for that monster, I couldn''t get close to Gabri or join the organization, I lost the woman I loved and I''m afraid that if I get close, all that will happen, that she will again die because of me...

    I don''t want that... so I know Luria, I know what it''s like to be so weak and powerless, to the point that you can''t save the ones you love!

    It may not be the case in this life, but I also lost my parents once, lost the sister I loved, then lost the woman I loved!

    I got almost everything back, except my mate, because I am weak!

    And the funny thing is, even if I get strong, and can face that irrational monster, how old will I be? Would Gabri have ever had a rtionship with anyone? Would she have had an ident and died? Would she never be able to love me because of some trauma?" - Juri sighs, that part not being a lie.

    Juri really did love Gabri, but in the end... she can''t go back to Gabri, because she is too weak!

    The leader of the Order is powerful, irrationally powerful, Juri is not his match in this life, let alone the next.

    Unless Juri hides her abilities and strength, she cannot be reunited with Gabri.

    Not to mention that what allowed them to get together, was that incident andpensation, then the exploration of the Dungeon.

    And their rtionship improved on the ind.

    But what if Juri can''t use the Dungeon or her System? How would she seduce Gabri?

    Gabri is certainly not an easy target, in fact, if she has nothing to connect them, it is unlikely that Juri would be able to get close to Gabri.

    So Juri sighed sadly.

    Luria looked at Juri mncholy and depressed, understanding her pain and being shocked by this going back in time thing.

    ...

    "I may not know how you felt about the cruelty they did to your parents, I admit I feel disgust and despise such cruel actions, but I can understand your pain, because I know what it''s like to lose your family!" - Juri sighed.

    Luria took a deep breath, that''s a lot of information.

    "What do you expect me to do with all this you have told me?" - Luria asked confused.

    "I don''t know, do whatever you want, I just hope you know that I am a simple and emotional woman, you slept with me, take responsibility, I am a needy woman!" - Said Juri approaching and hugging Luria.

    Luria opened her arms in surprise, looking at Juri wordlessly.

    Juri smiled and looked at Luria,ughing she said. - "Stop being so serious, frowning so much will only make you get wrinkles!"

    Luria only frowned even more, whereupon Juri rolled her eyes, stood on her tiptoes, and quickly kissed her closed lips.

    Luria pushed her away and asked embarrassed. - "What was that?"

    "Just a payback, you had the initiative yesterday, so I''m having it today!" - Said Juri smiling and soon taking his and Luria''s clothes out of Inventory.

    Luria looked at that blushing, soon letting out a big sigh, not knowing what to think.

    "Stop thinking, just act!" - Juri said smiling.

    Luria blinked, before grabbing her clothes and putting them on, then noticed the mess in the room, intense memoriesing in.

    "Are you remembering yesterday? It was pretty intense, right? You dried me off so much yesterday, holy shit, I think I fell in love!" - Juri saidughing.

    Luria growled with her hand on her forehead.

    Juriughed and asked. - "Just to know, is this your room?"

    "No... it belongs to a friend who asked me to take care of the nts..." - Luria said embarrassed.

    "What? You mean we have contaminated your friend''s room with our perversity? Geez Luria, what a mean girl you are when drunk!" - Juriughed provocatively.

    Luria growled as she blushed with embarrassment.

    Juriughed and then said he would help her clean up.

    Hourster!

    Juri met up with Aphelia and Lrins, both curious to know where Juri had been.

    Juri said she stayed in a tavern yesterday, she drank a lot and some things happened, she just woke up on the roof of a house.

    After that, they didn''t ask any more questions.

    Juri then talked about it being time to leave, she wants to explore the world, but says that because she is not so good at reading the map or getting around these vast and snowynds, Juri would want a guide if possible.

    Not to mention that because this is one of the borders of the Giant Kingdom, to go to a Human Kingdom, Juri would need to go in the opposite direction to the Giant Kingdom.

    The result, a long walk through Winter Kingdom territory.

    Aphelia realized the problem with this, elves are prejudiced against Humans due to conflicts and wars, if they spot a Juri alone, they will attack to kill in most cases.

    In other words, Aphelia saw that she needed to send an escort with Juri, now she wondered, who?

    "How about sending Luria?" - Juri asked excitedly.

    "Luria? The one you call a psychopath, hates humans and wants to kill you?" - Lrins asked in surprise.

    "Yes!" - Juri smiles.

    "Why?" - Aphelia asks confused as well.

    "I am a simple woman who likes beauty and challenge, Luria has both, not to mention she is a Noble of her Kingdom, serving directly to the 7th Princess, so she will have plenty of persuasion when speaking and will help me avoid conflict with her people!

    Not to mention she is strong, so she will withstand a return here alone after taking me away from the territory, unless I steal her heart, so no need to wait for her return!" - Juri smiled.

    Both of them ignored thest part, they already got a little used to Juri''s personality, not to mention they know Luria and it is impossible for her to fall in love with Juri.

    Ande to think of it, they noticed that what Juri said makes sense, Luria is the daughter of an Ex-duke, still belonging to the family, only she lost much of her authority with the death of her parents.

    Then there is the fact of her strong personality, she is a pretty strong knight too, not one of the strongest, but still very strong and has great potential, since Luria is still young.

    In human terms, Luria is 25 years old so to speak.

    But the focus is not on age but on her capabilities and what she represents.

    "But does it have to be Luria? There are others capable and Luria... it might make things difficult for you!" - Aphelia said hesitantly.

    "Actually, I prefer Luria, as I am curious about what she will do, not to mention that it might be beneficial for you too princess." - Said Juri smiling.

    "Beneficial for me?" - Aphelia asked curiously.

    "Look well, Luria is blinded by hatred against humans, but she is your knight, so she must put personal feelings aside when following your orders.

    Use me to test your loyalty, i.e. guide me safely out of the Winter Kingdom, protect me and so on, in case Luria really makes things difficult for me when we get to other cities or viges, you with a little investigation will know what happened, thus knowing whether Luria is trustworthy or not.

    In case Luria puts her hatred for me aside and follows your orders faithfully, you will know that you have a reliable rider who can put her emotions aside to follow your orders!" - Said Juri smiling as he exined his reasoning.

    Aphelia and Lrins are surprised, with Aphelia thinking a lot about this, seeing many positive points.

    Should Luria go against her orders and make Juri''s life difficult, once she returns, Aphelia will give her a punishment and she will know that Luria is not that reliable in dealing with matters involving emotions.

    But in case Luria does everything ignoring her hatred, Aphelia will naturally trust Luria and her abilities more.

    nodding, Aphelia agreed to this, which made Juri even more excited, but she didn''t show it, except for a smile with several meanings.

    Aphelia and Lrins noticed that Juri will use this to get back at Luria, but decided not to think too much about it.

    "Ah, just don''t say anything about it being me who gave the idea, let''s see her reaction when she gets the news!" - Juri smiled wickedly.

    Aphelia only nodded and then, it was time for the ns to steal the Winter Elf''s heart to begin!

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69

    At the same moment that Juri was talking with Aphelia and Lrins, Luria went to the barracks.

    She still had a headache, her expression serious, thinking about everything that had happened, not believing that she had done such a thing.

    She tried to rememberst night, wanting to see any evidence that med Juri for everything that happened, some mental maniption, hypnosis, forcing her and so on.

    But none of that urred, as she got better, her Mana that was numbed by the Alcohol, helped to end her hangover and helped her remember.

    The blurred memories slowly starting to be clearer.

    Then she vividly remembered approaching Juri in an alley, cursing her, Juri''s provocative words, which only made her even more angry.

    Luria then remembered forcing herself to kiss Juri, because she just wanted her to shut up, then after the kiss, Juri teased and even taunted her.

    This only made Luria more angry, which made her kiss Juri even more aggressively, wanting to make her take back what she said.

    The rest after that was all blurry, she arrived at the barracks and apologized to her superior for beingte, she had overdrunk.

    Nothing much happened, so Luria started working, helping train the troops, patrolling the streets.

    In the process she was remembering, fragments ofst night emerging, which made her very embarrassed and even disgusted with herself, not believing that the sounds she remembered, wereing from herself.

    Soon she remembered more clearly, really, she pulled Juri through the streets to her friend''s store, threw Juri on the bed and... for the first time she felt that Juri was beautiful, no longer feeling that disgust and hatred.

    That provocative smile, her strange way of dressing, but showing much of her devilish curves.

    This made Luria in the middle of the patrol, swallow her saliva and shudder, not believing what she is thinking!

    Then the memories continued, making her more and more ashamed!

    She remembered riding Juri, the intense pain it was, then Juri''s words, before handing her a potion.

    After that she moved, then saw Juri''s contorted expression, which made her even more excited and excited.

    Remembering this made Luria excited as well, where she blushed even more fiercely.

    "Captain, are you all right?" - Asked a young soldier who had been noticing Luria''s strangeness.

    "It''s just the drink, I''m trying to remember what happened, don''t worry, I''m fine!" - Said Luria with a hand on her face.

    The soldier said nothing more, while Luria continued to be tormented by the memories ofst night.

    ...

    As the hours passed, Luria remembered everything, the sensations, her contorted expression of pleasure as she looked in the mirror, Juri''s face as they kissed.

    It all made Luria''s heart pound, her breathing get hot, she really got turned on while patrolling, which made her even more disgusted with herself, not believing that she is a woman... so easy and horny!

    Now she couldn''t stop thinking aboutst night, as she had never felt something like that before.

    And what''s worse, it went on for hours!

    Luria saw that sometimes Juri wanted to stop, because she thought it was gettingte, but she stopped her and kept asking for more.

    This made Luria realize that she is the bitch, which made her scream internally and want to hide her face in the dirt!

    So remembering everything, she was tormented, but she is a Knight, a Noblewoman, and managed to calm this intense fire burning inside her.

    Thening evening, Luria was summoned to the castle, which made her worried, thinking that the Princess found out about what happened yesterday.

    Arriving at the castle, Luria was escorted to an office, where she respectfully saluted Princess Aphelia on her knees!

    "Get up, I have a mission for you!" - Aphelia said calmly.

    "What can I do for Your Highness?" - Luria asked respectfully.

    "The Human, Juri Han, is a very important ally, as well as a very dangerous individual if provoked, even more so possessing 2/3 the strength of the Giant Prince, she is not worth having as an enemy!" - Said Aphelia seriously, Luria being surprised, but thinking from this point, she agrees.

    Juri is really very powerful, even if she didn''t want to admit it, it''s an unquestionable fact.

    "Tomorrow, Juri Han will start traveling around the world, but she herself is not very good at map reading and doesn''t even know the region, so she might get lost, so we will be sending her along with Juri Han, as her guide and protector, to the end of the Frozen ins!" - Said Aphelia with calm eyes focused on Luria.

    Luria was shocked and confused, many ideas arising in her mind, so hesitantly she asked. - "Your Highness, I humbly ept the mission, but could I know...why me?"

    "Knight Luria, you are a very talented and strong young woman, as well as the daughter of a prestigious Family in our kingdom, not to mention an important subordinate under mymand!

    You have high social status to handle any problems that Juri during her journey through the Winter Kingdom, could cause by being a human in ournds.

    You are also strong enough to make the return trip alone!" - Aphelia said.

    Luria lowered her head, then just nodded, no longer questioning Aphelia''s decision.

    "And know that your order is to guide and protect Juri, I understand your hatred for humans, but know that Juri is not someone we wish to have as an enemy, so don''t let your hatred cloud your reason!" - Lrins said from the side in a stern tone.

    Luria nodded bowing.

    "You are allowed to act and make decisions as you see fit for the situation, but it is best to tend to avoid trouble at all costs!" - Aphelia said adding something important.

    "Understood Your Highness, I will guide the human to the borders with the nearest Human Kingdom!" - Said Luria resolutely.

    Aphelia only nodded, then dismissed her, telling her to get ready.

    The next morning!

    "Look who we have here!" - Said Juri smiling at Luria in a different outfit than usual.

    Normally she wears a padded te armor, but that armor is no longer on her.

    She is now wearing an armor of leather and thick animal skins.

    This is because the region is not very good for walking for days with heavy armor, not to mention that the cold and storms will only make things more difficult.

    Luria is very strong, as is a Winter Elf, but in the end, she is not immune to the cold and even though rare, she can freeze to death!

    Juri liked Luria''s outfit, it gives her a certain wild charm, as it is leather and fur.

    Luria only sent her a cold look, ignoring her, which made Juri smile.

    Then Aphelia and Lrins arrived, other Nobles present, it was a respectful farewell, which Juri thanked and said he would visit in the future.

    Aphelia said she is always wee in the Winter Kingdom as a friend!

    So without much further ado, since they wish to enjoy the rity, Juri and Luria went to the entrance of the fortress, then began their journey on foot!

    Aphelia wanted to give them some Moose as mounts, but Juri refused, saying that she prefers to go on foot, it serves as good training and she wanted to tease Luria for all her suffering in the other "timelines".

    Aphelia can only feel sorry for Luria and agree to Juri''s request.

    Thus the journey that willst about 1 to 2 months has begun!

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70

    (We''re back to Juri''s vision!)

    I''m d, 2 days ago I had an unforgettable night with this strong and hot elf, a little psychopathic and obvious temperament issues.

    So lying a bit, I managed to get Aphelia to send Luria to be my guide.

    And I will use the time we will have together to get her heart and body!

    ...

    It''s been hours since we left the fortress, Luria was ignoring me.

    "Hey Luria, want some kisses? Your lips are really good!" - I say teasing her, where her face closes and she hurries up the pace.

    "Gee, why are you acting like that? I know you liked it, you used to kiss me so hard!" - Iugh as I follow her.

    "Hold still!" - She finally breaks the silence, where I smile.

    "Don''t be like that, talk to me, let''s find out more about each other, we have plenty of time to get to know each other!" - I say smiling.

    "I don''t want to know anything about you!" - She says fiercely, how cute.

    "You don''t want to know about the possible mother of your children? That makes me sad!" - I say jokingly, where she looks at me with wide eyes, which I thought was funny.

    "Humans can''t get Elves pregnant, don''t talk nonsense!" - She says coldly, where I react with some surprise and say.

    "Really? That''s strange, in my world, we humans have something called [Universal Blood], technically we can impregnate every humanoid race or get them pregnant!

    In my world, half-breeds are prettymon, strange that Humans in your world can''t impregnate Elves." - I see his reaction be even more chaotic.

    "That''s... you''re lying!" - She said shuddering.

    "I''m not! We humans really can get anyone or anyone''s pregnant, scientists and schrs believe it''s due to our upbringing and adaptability throughout history, so the chances of you being pregnant are high!

    Sure, there is the probability that because we are from different worlds, you may not have gotten pregnant, but I think it''s unlikely, your physiology and other factors are very simr to that of my world, I don''t know about humans, but as far as all indications go, it''s possible!" - I smile and see the fear in her eyes.

    As for what I am saying, is that I have the option of birth control, thank you very much System!

    If I had known that before, I wouldn''t have wasted so many condoms.

    And what is interesting, it allows me to know if the target I wish to copte with has the capacity to bear my children.

    Luria has such an ability, so I am ying with it.

    "Imagine our children, little light blue skinned half-breeds, so beautiful they would make whole nations copse!" - Iugh as I tease her.

    Luria looks at me with a serious look, moves forward and grabs my shoulders. - "Tell me you''re lying! TELL ME!"

    "I''m not lying beautiful, you really can get pregnant by me!" - I say smiling and watch her tremble.

    I notice this is going far, too far, so I sigh andughing I say. - "Ok, you''re not pregnant Luria, I used something that prevents that!"

    Luria looks at me and I notice her eyes turning red.

    "But I didn''t lie, you really can get pregnant by me, I used an item that lets me know that, that''s why I used another item that drastically decreases the probability of whoever I have sex with getting pregnant, but it''s not 100%, so there are minuscule chances of that happening!" - I say lying, but I want her to know that she has the probability.

    She narrows her eyes, I smile andughing I say. - "What is it my pretty? If you could only see your face, it''s priceless, I''m almost dyingughing here!"

    Humph!

    Luria snorts and keeps walking, I follow her and keep teasing her.

    Hours pass and night falls.

    Luria and I soon decide on a ce to camp.

    I also put some chairs for us to sit on and let Luria put up the tent.

    She only has 1 tent, as I want to tease her.

    "So, what do you want to eat?" - I ask smiling.

    "Eat your stuff, I''ll keep my rations!" - Luria said coldly.

    "What? I''ve prepared everything and you''re going to eat this dry stuff? I refuse, I will prepare a typical food from a very lively country of my world, it is called Feijoada!" - I say smiling.

    Luria shrugs her shoulders and eats her beef jerky, which makes me roll my eyes and just take the things out of my Inventory.

    A good smell starts to exhale before long, I am thankful for my Skill [Cooking], which passively decreases the time it takes to prepare meals and improves their vor.

    "Okay, let''s eat some real food!" - I say and fill a te for Luria and hand it to her, she looks at the ck beans, a dark sauce, pieces of sausage and other meats.

    Along with it is some white rice.

    I watch her look at the food, then she looks back at me with great anticipation.

    "I will only eat because it is a sin to waste food!" - Luria says something I think my mother would say.

    Then I watch her gather some, blow some and bring it to her mouth, where her eyebrows raise, I know, Feijoada is fucking good!

    "Good isn''t it? This is a famous food from a Country called Brazil, during our trip, I will stuff you with delicious food, so wait!" - I smile and she just looks at me vaguely, before saying turning her gaze away.

    "It''s yummy, my congrattions to whoever came up with that recipe!" - Wow, she congratted the creator of the recipe and not the one who cooked it, what a slut!

    After we eat and are satiated, I stretch and say. - "Let''s go to sleep my beautiful!"

    "I''ll stand guard, wake you up to changeter!" - She says coldly.

    "Don''t worry." - I say and grab a camera from my inventory, along with a tripod.

    I ce it in front of the tent and say. - "That is a detection mechanism, it is magically linked to me, so if any living thinges within 250 Meters of us, I will know and be awakened immediately!"

    Luria narrows her eyes and I say. - "Then let''s go to sleep, wake up as soon as the sunes up and continue the journey!"

    "Is that thing reliable?" - She asks coldly.

    "Yes, everything I have is reliable, I am reliable!" - I say proudly and... she gives me a mocking look?

    "Look, if you don''t want to sleep, then okay, I''m going!" - I say and go into the tent.

    (Third person view!)

    Luria looked at Juri entering the tent, so she sat there in the chair, the cold of the night bothering her a little.

    She looked at the "Life Detection Device", she has her doubts, so she thought about how strong Juri is, as well as how strange the things she possesses are.

    Then she noticed something, she only has 1 tent, even though it''s not small, it''s not that big and....

    ''Damn!'' - Luria thought, if she knew it would be nights like this, she would have brought a tent herself.

    Actually, she is sure Juri has other Tents, she remembered Philia''s report, talking about 3 Tents.

    In other words, Juri did this on purpose, which annoyed her a lot, but feeling the cold, a little tired from the long walk, she sighed and decided to give in for now.

    Once they arrive in a town, she will buy a tent for herself.

    So sighing she went and opened the tent, where she found a Juri with her back to her, wearing underwear only, which made her frown.

    "Oh, you decided toe in? Now that''s a surprise!" - Juri said smiling.

    "What''s that?" - Luria asks coldly looking at Juri''s outfit.

    "I don''t like to sleep in clothes, but since you are here, I made an exception and will be in just a bra and panties!" - Said Juri smiling and spreading his legs a little.

    Luria kept a cold expression.

    "Oh, don''t be like that, we are both women, what differentiates us is race and that I have an additional limb that has made you lose consciousness several times, but other than that, there is nothing to be embarrassed about!" - Said Juri rolling her eyes while throwing her a teasing smile.

    Luria only huffed and went to the other corner, where she started to take off her armor and got the thick clothes underneath her armor.

    Juri smiled, sending her a kiss that Luria ignored, so Juri focused her attention on what she was doing, ying a game on her cell phone.

    Luria nced vaguely, before losing interest, at the mattress and nket on the floor of the tent.

    She only sighed and theny down, then closed her eyes, but soon opened them and looked at Juri ying.

    Juri was wearing headphones so as not to disturb her, but it still disturbed her, the constant tapping on the screen and his movements.

    "Do you have any way to go to sleep?" - Luria asked coldly.

    Juri was taken aback at the words, so she looked at Luria and took off one of the headphones. - "Is there a problem?"

    "Can you go to sleep? That''s annoying!" - Luria said coldly.

    "Gee, it''s pretty early yet, it''s not even 10 o''clock at night yet, if you want to sleep sleep sleep, I''ll try to make less noise." - Said Juri snorting lightly.

    Luria frowned, before snorting back and turning to the other side.

    "Well, if you get tired of being a bawdy nag, you can y with me until about 11 o''clock before we go to sleep." - Juri smiles as she speaks.

    "Not interested!" - Luria said without looking back.

    "Hummm, how about a board game then?"

    "I just want to sleep, stop bothering!" - Said Luria loudly.

    "Gee, why yell... how about this, allow me to hug you and I''ll stop bothering you!" - Said Juri smiling and approaching.

    "No!" - said Luria coldly.

    "Don''t be like that, you got me hooked on your body, so you should take responsibility!" - Said Juri poking Luria''s shoulder.

    Luria let out a growl and just ignored her, Juri continued to tease her.

    "Enough!" - Shouted Luria turning around and grabbing Juri''s arm.

    "Stop bothering me! Just go to sleep!" - Shouted Luria with her face distorted with anger.

    Juri looked at her holding her arm tightly, then she moved her head forward and gave Luria a kiss.

    Luria''s eyes widened, before she pushed Juri hard, Luria bared her clenched teeth.

    Juri licked her lips and said. - "The taste is a little different, I think it''s theck of alcohol, but it''s still very good."

    "You..." - Luria was shaking with anger.

    Juri smiled as she sat up and said. - "Look my pretty one, you took my body''s virginity and made me fall in love with yours, so ept the responsibility, because that cute little bodyes with a yful and funny personality!"

    AAHH!

    Luria couldn''t take it anymore and screamed, throwing a punch at Juri, who at thest moment dodged, closed the distance and hugged Luria, who began to struggle.

    Juri for support, equipped the [Dune Bandages] and activated his [Negative Power].

    Luria roared fiercely, trying to push Juri away from her, but Juri pinned her down hard and limited her movements.

    Luria was shocked when she found herself unable to move a muscle, she was shaking with anger and indignation, but she began to calm down.

    "You have to learn to control your anger, as far as I know, that''s not a good thing for Knights." - Said Juri bringing her face closer to Luria''s and smiling.

    Luria growled at her and said. - "If you want my body that badly, just take it at once, then stop annoying me!"

    Juri was surprised, but soon nodded and said as she let go of Luria. - "My pretty one, I don''t think you understand."

    Stopping for a moment, Juri sat up and soon supported her arms on Luria''s shoulders, who was looking at her fiercely.

    "I am a simple woman, I really fell in love and addicted to your sexy body from another world, in my world, billions of women would wish to have a body as beautiful as yours, I had the privilege to touch and feel it, but there is something I want more than your body, this heart of yours full of thorns!" - Said Juri smiling and approaching Luria''s ear.

    "Then I will never force you to go to bed with me, I could not ept myself as a person if I did such a thing, but know that I will tease you and make you hell until I break this shell on your heart, for as I have said, ept responsibility for having hooked this devilish slut here!" - Juriughs and lightly blows Luria''s ear, who shudders.

    Then Juri lies down, looking at Luria''s beautiful face and says. - "Let''s go to sleep, that kiss helped me calm down, but since you gave me permission, I want to sleep cuddled with you!"

    Luria frowned hearing this, before letting out a long sigh and just lying down.

    Juri smiled and walked over to her, then tried to pass his arm around her belly, Luria shuddered but didn''t struggle, she wasn''t in the mood to fight as she felt helpless and incapable.

    So she could only feel as Juri hugged her, his breath on her neck, it made her very angry, but it also embarrassed her and made her think of that night.

    But holding herself, she forced herself to sleep, which took a while, but finally she fell asleep!

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71

    People, yesterday we reached a record number of powerstones, 25 in all, which makes me very happy, so on Monday, you will have 3 chapters instead of 1.

    ===

    The next morning!

    Luria opens her eyes and looks at the arm vaguely touching her breast over her clothes.

    She rememberedst night, then how easily Juri had pinned her down and immobilized her, it made her very unhappy and frustrated.

    So she took Juri''s arm and threw it without the slightest delicacy, then sat up, grabbed her things and left the tent, where outside she stretched.

    Juri was naturally startled awake, but said nothing, just yawned and stretched.

    Luria put on her armor, in the process she saw Juriing out. - "Do you need help?" - Juri asks smiling.

    "No!"- Answers Luria coolly.

    Juri shrugged and soon went to deal with the food, they still ate yesterday''s feijoada, Juri kept it in his inventory.

    Luria looked at it and just picked it up and ate it without delicacy.

    "So... are you close to your family?" - Juri asked suddenly.

    Luria gave him a cold look.

    "What? I want to break the ice between us, like I said, I want that beautiful heart of yours, the set thates with it is a wonderful toast only!" - Juri smiles at Luria''s look.

    "But then, are you close to your family? I am asking out of curiosity, from the stories of my world, Royal and Noble Families have verypetitive offspring to know who will lead the family, often killing their rtives for fame, wealth and power!" - Juri said calmly.

    Luria looked at him, she was not in the mood for conversation.

    "Ok, if you don''t want to talk about how your family is doing, how about telling me the aplishments of your ancestors? Surely your 1st Ancestor must have been a great man or woman, at least that much you can tell?" - Juri asked rolling his eyes slightly.

    Luria looked at him and asked. - "If I tell, will you stop annoying me?"

    "If you tell, I''ll stop asking you questions for today!" - Juri said.

    Luria sighed and told him about his 1st Ancestor.

    Gratyn Whinter, the first of the Whinter Lineage, he had been an ordinary soldier, but achieved great military and bravery feats, he even prevented the death of a Prince, whoter became the Elf King!

    Gratyn then became a general and received benefits from the Elf King, which helped to greatly increase the strength of Gratyn and his family, along with the wars toe, it was an opportunity and his position only increased.

    So Gratyn raised the status of his family in hister years, up to the level of a Duchy!

    Luria was proud to talk about his ancestor, talking about his achievements, great strategies and so on.

    Juri listened and liked Luria''s expression as she spoke, she was quite cheerful.

    ...

    Hourster they had been walking for quite a while, Juri as promised did not ask more about Luria''s family, but he still talked a lot and Luria ignored him.

    So Juri decided to tell some fairy tales from her past life.

    As evening came, Juri and Luria again were together in the tent, Luria stood in the corner and Juri came over to her giving her a warm hug, she even said. - "Your smell is so good, I''m even jealous!"

    The next day the trip progressed, in the process they passed a destroyed vige, Juri believes it to be Philia''s vige.

    "Do you want to try to hunt down the creatures that did this?" - Juri asked while analyzing the scene.

    "This urred over 2 weeks ago, there''s no reason why we should waste time!" - Luria said.

    "Gee, a group of monsters are terrorizing the surroundings and don''t you as a Winter Kingdom Guard wish to annihte them?" - Said Juri jokingly.

    "Wish I do, but I know my limitations!" - Said Luria coldly.

    "You know yours, but you know some of my capabilities, so how about using me? Since I''m annoying you so much, make this bitch who annoys you work for you and end the dangers of your Kingdom!" - Juri said smiling.

    Luria looked at him and said. - "Whatever, do whatever you want!"

    "Ok, let''s go hunting!" - Said Juriughing and started following the tracks.

    Juri has the Level 26 [Tracking] Skill, so she can see vague signs, even if old and almost everything was covered by snow.

    But it was hard to cover downed trees!

    They chased, but obviously got nothing, since it happened quite a while ago.

    So they made camp as night came, where Juri decided to change the approach a bit.

    "How about we change how we sleep a little?" - Juri smiles and Luria frowns.

    "No, I''m not looking to force her into anything but a warm, cozy cuddle, but to give her the option of choosing between a cuddle or ying with me until 11 o''clock!" - Juri smiles.

    "y?" - Luria looked confused.

    "Yes, I have many board and card games, they are simple games, I will teach you the rules and we will have fun!"

    "That is, you will have the choice of not ying and so we will sleep cuddled, or you y with me and so we won''t sleep cuddled! Of course, if you want to y and then sleep cuddling, I''ll be more than happy!" - Juri smiles and Luria says.

    "What game shall we y?"

    Juri pouts, then pulls up the game that breaks up friendships and ends families... UNO!

    "Uno!" - Shouted Juri with only one Card in hand, smiling happily, a smug smile on his face.

    Luria is holding 13 Cards in her hands, looking at the small pile of cards, the frustration on her face is noticeable, so she started buying cards, only for Juri to see her eyebrows raise.

    "Wait... no!" - Said Juri noticing a slight smile on Luria''s lips.

    Then she threw a [+4] on the pile, Juri lowered her shoulders, pouting and said. - "You are cruel!"

    Luria said nothing and Juri bought the cards.

    "Since I''m buying, my turn is naturally skipped and you can choose the color!" - Said Juri sighing as he bought the cards.

    Luria nodded, looked at her 13 Cards and said. - "Blue!"

    So she yed a Blue [Block], skipping Juri''s turn, then a Blue [Reverse], again skipping Juri.

    Soon she finished by ying two 5 Blue.

    In moments, it was down from 13 Cards to 9!

    "Humph, let you suffer now!" - Said Juri ying a [+2] Blue!

    Luria narrowed her eyes, looked hesitant, but yed a [+2] Green.

    "WHAT?" - Juri yelled and had to buy 4 more cards.

    From 1 to 7, Juri is a little regretful, wondering why her 666 Luck... now she understood why she''s not that lucky.

    (Author: Really, I didn''t expect that, I just calcted her luck and it''s [597 + 69] which is 666!)

    The matchsted a little longer, until Juri won, for being more experienced, but it is obvious that Luria had fun and this awakened apetitiveness in her, so as they had time, they yed a few more matches.

    In all they yed 7 games, where Luria won 2 times.

    Then they went to sleep. - "Can I sleep holding you?"

    Hearing this, Luria''s expression turned sour, bing even colder.

    "I''m asking, you decide, I''ll listen to your decision!" - Juri said.

    "No!" - Luria said.

    Juri pouted, theny down on the other side.

    Luria looked at this, not really knowing what to think of Juri, because Juri acts like a child!

    Letting out a soft sigh, Luriay down and slept!

    The pair had a simple meal, before continuing to track down the creatures that attacked the vige.

    But then.

    "The tracks are gone?" - Juri frowned, earlier she saw signs of damage in the trees, leading here.

    But suddenly all these signs disappeared.

    Luria who was also analyzing the surroundings, noticed this and found it strange.

    "Luria, this is a serious question, so listen and answer me to the best of your ability!" - Said Juri suddenly and Luria looked at her.

    "What do you know about Summoning Magic? Do you know someone or have you heard of someone who can summon many creatures?" - Juri asked seriously.

    "Do you think this attack, was it orchestrated by someone?" - Luria asked seriously.

    "The tracks of at least 30 creatures suddenly disappeared, I already found it strange for such arge group to go unnoticed by you Elves, now this... the chances of having someone or a group of individuals behind it is high!" - Juri said seriously.

    "... I don''t know much about Summoning Magic, I know it''s something very rare, even among the Elves, what I do know is the ability to Summon Elementals forbat support!" - Luria said seriously.

    "I understand, since it happened a long time ago, likely the culprit has already left, but it is good to investigate and find any traces, I will use a technique that will allow me to analyze the surrounding terrain, can it wait a moment?" - Juri asked and Luria nodded.

    Juri then opened the [Map], then began to analyze the 10 km around, locating several caves.

    She analyzed for a while, looked at Luria and said. - "I know the location of 7 Caves in a 10 Km radius, 3 of them are going in this direction."

    Luria listened and nodded, soon they decided to move on!

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72

    Juri and Luria soon arrived at the 1st cave, where there, Juri smelled a scent in the air and frowned, stopping Luria.

    "What?" - Luria looked confused.

    "Focus your attention on the air, feel using your Mana!" - Said Juri, Luria got serious and tested.

    Soon she felt something abnormal in the air, she wouldn''t have noticed it if she hadn''t focused her Mana on her senses.

    Luria has not yet be a [High Level Knight], who is able to use Aura, a variation of Mana, but she still has great control of her Mana and can strengthen her senses.

    So she noticed the evil, strange energy prowling the air, which she felt was familiar to Juri.

    "That looks like that dark energy you exude..." - Said Luria frowning.

    "That''s called [Negative Energy], something thates from something called [Negative Dimension], a dimension where the emotions of all living things umte as energy and give birth to distorted creatures, practically Demons!" - Said Juri seriously, which surprised Luria, who immediately asked.

    "Are those the creatures you fought in your past life?"

    "Yes, we called her [Creatures from the Other Side] or [Paranormal Creatures], if they are killed without the use of Magic or Negative Energy, these creatures have their souls sent to your dimension and there they revive!" - Juri said seriously and Luria listened intently.

    "I hope you don''t tell anyone about this, the reason I didn''t specifically tell you before, is because the [Negative Dimension] is something that hardly affects our reality, it needs a connection to manifest, one of the strongest connections being [Knowledge]!

    The more one knows about the Paranormal, the stronger it bes in our reality, so the more people know about it, the more the Paranormal can affect our reality.

    In my world, in the very distant past, an Emperor, conqueror of an entire continent, caused the extermination of arge part of its poption, focusing on a group of people to fight the Paranormal and prevent it from spreading into reality!

    So I hope you don''t let that knowledge spread, because it could doom the Winter Kingdom if you get too involved!" - Juri said seriously.

    "Why tell me this?" - Luria asked confused.

    "Because whatever wee up against in there will change your life!

    Do you know the [Negative Energy] that I possess?

    I have it not because of pacts with creatures known as Paranormal Entities, which are the Gods of the Negative Dimension, but because of killing so many of the Paranormal Creatures, that I ended up being exposed and corrupted by this energy, but it''s not something harmful, as long as I don''t make any Pacts or Sacrifices, which may give me power, but I sacrifice things I don''t wish to lose!" - Juri sighed.

    "You told me about this before, when you talked about your beloved, Gabri, right?" - Luria asked, then noticed something. - "I remember you talked about it a bit at the party with the Nobles..." - Luria became worried.

    Juri noticed that he talked too much, but said. - "Don''t worry, when I said that, I said it with my world as a basis, at most you were relieved that such beings exist in my world and since you never saw them before, you didn''t get involved.

    Not to mention that I didn''t talk in detail, what I talked about were demon types, which I noted exist in your world, just as you know the Hell Dimension, which doesn''t exist in my World!"

    "So... no danger?"

    "Look, I think it''s unlikely that the Royal Family doesn''t know about the Negative Dimension, since it has so many years of history, so I don''t think you need to worry!" - Said Juri smiling and Luria nodded.

    "But you said about it changing my life, how exactly?" - Luria asked on another point.

    "Well... just knowing about Paranormal already connects you to it in some way, the [Paranormal Exposure], is simply the unlocking of a new energy, that once you learn to control it, it will be like..." - Juri held out his hand to Luria, who nodded and then Juri cast a [Mana Strengthening].

    Luria felt Juri''s Mana enter her body so she felt much stronger.

    "That''s pretty much it, only a little different! The more you deal with the other side, the more [Negative Energy] you''ll umte and the bigger the bonus in your physical and mental abilities!

    Don''t think it''s a bad thing, it''s just a method to get stronger, as long as you don''t want a quick progression in strength in exchange for losing some sanity and stuff, you can just umte more Negative Energy and learn to handle it, to get stronger!" - Juri said seriously.

    Luria nodded, then looked at the cave entrance.

    "Whatever''s in there... felt us!" - Said Luria, noticing something.

    Juri also saw the red dots, so she used more Mana in the [Mana Strengthening] she cast on Luria, tost 30 minutes, then cast a [Mana Enhancement] on herself and her bandages.

    Then I told them to move on!

    ...

    Invading the cave, Juri told Luria to be on her guard, the battle is about to begin!

    And it didn''t take long for them to spot the creatures, they were huge, distorted rodents, Juri frowned.

    [Bleeding Muscle Mouse - Level 58]

    Creatures of Level 40~60, quite a bit of them.

    Juri then activated [Bandage Control], where her bandages detached from her body, bing a weapon!

    Next she used [Sharpen Bandages], along with [Mana Enhancement].

    Soon 4 rats were pierced and torn!

    Luria drew her sword, her Mana exploding and soon sheunched an energy sh that separated 2 rats!

    At that moment, Luria felt something enter her body, which worried her a little.

    "Step back, this is the [Paranormal Exposure], it will amplify certain emotions the first time, so adapt and if you find yourself willing, get back into the fight!" - Said Juri controlling the bandages and pushing Luria back.

    Luria was taken by surprise, but she focused on her body, she was a little confused, but she analyzed this Energy and noticed that it was merging into her body in a strange way.

    Then Luria began to notice what Juri had said, many memories came into her mind, her opening that cursed box and finding the heads of her parents.

    The despair she felt, the rage and hatred arose, then more memories came, until it stopped at a recent memory, her taking Juri to bed.

    The disgust she felt, along with the ecstasy and lust overwhelmed her mind.

    The hatred for humans being in the middle, making her burn with an intense rage!

    She tried to control herself, so she took the sword and looked at Juri''s back, wanting very much to kill her!

    But then Luria stopped, her Mana flowing and calming her, the hate diminishing and more and more memories about that night came up.

    Luria felt strange, understanding that it''s just like on patrol, she was getting horny!

    But she controlled herself, kept a cool mind, but that didn''t stop more and more hot and exciting memories froming to her mind.

    Juri''s face, her breasts, her body, her curves, her provocative words that filled her heart with anger and a sadistic desire to hurt her and see her powerless.

    Luria slowly calmed down, blushing, but noticed that Juri was battling, so taking a deep breath, she stood up and ran for support!

    So she began to kill more of the Rodents, where Felines also began to appear, as well as Wolves.

    And finally, Blood and Flesh Zombies appeared, as did Snails!

    They were strong, Luria could feel it, but the [Mana Strengthening] that Juri threw at her, granted her considerable strength, not to mention that she is a proud Knight of the Winter Kingdom, she trained for decades, as Elves live a long time.

    Luria fearlessly confronted these creatures and dismembered them, supporting her was Juri, killing several of the creatures beside her.

    There were many, but it became obvious that these creatures, even very strong, have many obvious ws!

    "The creatures that are dripping blood and seem to have melted flesh, are called [Blood Creatures], linked to the Blood Entity, that is, the Blood God so to speak!

    They are strong, cruel and speed up their recovery by devouring the blood of other beings, but in return, they receive 5 to 10 times more pain than us when they are cut and wounded, which fills them with rage, pain and opens openings!" - Said Juri aloud, teaching Luria about the Elements of the Paranormal.

    This made Luria understand why these creatures reacted so drastically when cut.

    "Now the creatures with more exposed muscles and strange explosive power capabilities, are called [Flesh Creatures], linked to the Flesh Entity, they are mainly endowed with great physical strength and explosive damage capabilities when tensing their muscles.

    Just like blood creatures, they feel 2~5 times more pain, as well as have a lower reaction speedpared to other creatures!" - Juri continued and finally spoke.

    "Finally we have the creatures covered in fur and exuding a fierce and deadly aura, they are [Creatures of Hate], connected to the Entity of Hate, which is also called the [Entity of Ferocity], which mainly deals with a more animalistic and ferocious area of Paranormal!

    Its creatures are extremely strong, ferocious and feel less pain, as well as carrying abilities to go into frenzies and get stronger and stronger, with their biggest weakness being low intelligence, to the point that in states of frenzy, they attack theirpanions!"

    Luria nodded and became more attentive.

    Juri saw nothing but the Blood, Flesh and Hate Elements here, nor did he feel anything else, so he told Luria no more about other Entities.

    (Note: I will go into more in-depth detail about the Paranormal and its Entities in the future, when Juri starts treating her own life more like a game and in one of the ways she decides to focus mainly on the Paranormal side!)

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73

    Juri and Luria dealt with the Paranormal Creatures, Juri having no trouble killing them, while Luria was learning and adapting.

    She sometimes felt the waves of emotions flooding her mind, it was the [Paranormal Exposure], her luck is that she is not Juri the yer!

    You could say that she is currently at Level 3 Paranormal Exposure, this is because she is killing creatures above Level 40, some around Level 80!

    If it was Juri who started at Level 1, she would already be around Level 10 Paranormal Exposure or even higher!

    But in the end, Luria has just been exposed and she doesn''t know much, just as her body doesn''t absorb the Negative Energy as vividly, which prevents major problems in her mind.

    But Luria felt herself getting slightly stronger, as well as feeling that her mind, a spiritual thing, was being strengthened.

    This is due to [Sanity], unlike Juri who can distribute his Attribute Points, the Points Luria gets from his Paranormal Exposure Level all go to [Sanity].

    So if her Sanity should be around 19 Points, where it should be noted that only Juri has the +1 advantage on all Attributes when leveling up.

    But the focus is that Luria''s mind got stronger with the improvement in her [Sanity] and even if she gets a little scared by the strangeness of the creatures, she is still able to keep a strong and steady mind!

    So Luria was getting stronger in many ways!

    ...

    A whileter, the two annihted about 60 Paranormal Creatures, Juri looked and noticed that Luria is at Level 84 and 4!

    Luria ended up going up 1 Common Level, which made Juri smile.

    (Note: Wow, I think I got legal confused with Luria''s Level, I had written down here that she was Level 98, but I think I mentioned in some of the Chapters that she should be around Level 80, my mistake, so I lowered her Level by 15, but she didn''t get any weaker, in the end it''s the author''s mistake for confusing her Level, but she really is around Level 80!)

    "Why are you smiling?" - Luria asked frowning, sweating a little.

    "It''s that you''ve gotten stronger, I can feel it!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "I got stronger? I can''t feel anything!" - Said Luria clenching her fists.

    "It''s little, but it''s still something, you''ll feel better in the future, now let''s deal with who''s behind this!" - Said Juri smiling, but in a serious tone!

    Luria nodded, she wants to know who is to me for this attack and bringing an evil to thesends!

    The two went deeper and soon both saw in the depths of the cave, corpses everywhere, a putrid smell permeated the air, along with a ck and reddish mist.

    Juri frowned, Luria shuddered, not out of fear, but out of anger!

    She saw corpses of her people, the situation being so horrible, it made her think of the past.

    "I expected... that it was more people, just two women?" - A hoarse voice sounded as a skinny figure approached.

    It was a long-eared man, quite scrawny and with deep-set eyes, as well as bluish skin, only quite pale!

    [Astroos, Blood Follower(Elite) - Level 38 / 107]

    Juri narrowed his eyes.

    "I feel the Energy of the God of Deathing from you, who are you child?" - A smile formed on Astroos'' lips.

    "I didn''t expect to find a Blood Follower, but I guess I should have waited after all the Blood, Flesh and Hate creatures on the way!" - Juri said calmly.

    "I see you are a knowledgeable youngdy of our ways, it is a pleasure to meet you, Follower of Death, I am Astroos, may I have the honor of knowing your name?" - Astroos asked ignoring Luria.

    "My name is Juri Han... I see you recently made a great sacrifice, was it the Winter Elves you used as material? Apparently you sacrificed them while they were still alive!" - Said Juri, which made Luria furious.

    "Yes, hehehehe! The Gods love screams and suffering, I was hugely rewarded for my deeds, I reached the higher degree of knowledge, I transcended!" - Astroosughed in a maddening tone.

    Luria really wanted to go ahead and kill Astroos, but Juri held his shoulder and hinted to follow the course.

    "I have to give you a little warning myrade, your actions have aroused suspicion, so I''vee here to warn you to move and clean the ce up, as well as get back to your people if you have any!" - Juri said seriously.

    "Oh, but I was so discreet, I even used the Beast God''s servants to kill and capture them!" - Astroosughed, not taking the warning seriously.

    "The Royal Family knows about us, Followers of the True Gods, my Cult has been preparing for quite a while now, to sacrifice the Keep where the 7th Princess is to the God of Death, but your actions have caused us trouble!" - Said Juri coldly.

    "Is that so? I didn''t know you guys were around... I apologize for getting in the way of your ns, but I haven''t heard about the Death Cult being interested in the Winter Kingdom!" - Said Astroos doubtfully.

    "You reached Level 3 recently, so you must not know much of the big ns, that or are you a lone Blood Follower?" - Juri asked with a cold expression.

    "No, I''m with my group, we''re stationed in the City to the East of here, but now that I know about your ns, how about we get together? But first, can you ask this youngdy to stop looking at me like that?" - Said Astroos narrowing his eyes at Luria.

    "I apologize, she is a young talent that has been discovered, I am using some Rituals to mess with her mind, I think she is a loyal servant and knight of the 7th Princess, so seeing the corpses of her people, must make her pretty angry, but don''t worry, I''ll fix that in a bit!" - Said Juri extending a hand and hitting Luria''s face, who was taken by surprise and ended up on the ground.

    "See, such an obedient knight, I wonder how your Princess will react to being sacrificed by one of her subjects, I also wish to watch as I break this troublesome bitch''s mind!" - Juriughed in an evil tone, which made Astroosugh.

    "As expected from you, hehehe... if you wish I can mess with her mind a bit, I noticed she is still stabilizing with the Energy of the Gods!" - Astroos smiled and moved closer.

    "That''s not how it works, you know we don''t like our toys to be touched by others!" - Said Juri smiling, then saw Luria getting up and said. - "Stay down!"

    Luria shuddered and stared at the floor.

    "Really, I wish I could mess with her head, but it''s yours, I dare not y with what is yours! But how about we talk about this great sacrifice? I also have some items that might interest you, how about an exchange of knowledge?" - Astroosughed and Juri nodded.

    Juri started walking beside Astroos as they went deeper into the cave, in the process she looked at Luria and said. - "Retard, follow!"

    Astroosughed, even more so when he saw that look of hatred in Luria''s eyes, which amused him even more.

    Soon the 3 of them went to a deeper and more organized part of the cave, where Astroos happily showed off his trophies, dismembered corpses of children, fetuses that didn''t get a chance to be born.

    Juri felt disgusted, but held on, while Luria began to vomit.

    "Damn you, you dare to defile such a sacred ce? Clean up that filth with your clothes!" - Shouted Juri showing anger, disgruntled Astroos.

    Sighing, Juri looked at Astroos and said. - "Sorry, she still doesn''t know how to appreciate the beauty of our Gods!"

    Astroos showed disgust to Luria, who began to clean up the vomit with her clothes, as Juri ordered.

    Soon sitting down, Juri and Astroos talked, where Juri got more information about Astroos''panions.

    "You stink, take off these clothes and ... do you have somewhere to throw this garbage away?" - Juri asked Astroos.

    "Have her throw it in a corner, my ve will take care of it!" - Said Astroos snapping his finger.

    Soon a young Elf girl arrived, Luria shivering at the sight of her, for her condition was horrible!

    She had half of her face ripped off, her skin of course showing the living flesh and from her expression, agony is obvious.

    She also has her left breast missing, as well as having a strange hole in her abdomen that is dripping blood.

    The young Elf was naked, trembling and looking at Astroos in terror.

    "Take her clothes and throw them away!" - Astroos said and the young elf walked over to Luria as she trembled.

    Juri raised her eyebrows, clenched her fist slightly, but decided to ignore it, while Luria was barely hanging on.

    Juri and Astroos talked for a while, while a naked and dirty Luria stood behind Juri.

    Astroos loved to see that hateful look directed at him, his smile always widening as he watched Luria tremble.

    He even asked if Juri was willing to let him fuck Luria.

    But Juri refused, saying that he doesn''t like to share his toy.

    Then Juri came to a point that he wanted to ask a while ago.

    "While I was researching, I heard about a war that urred 10 years ago, the one with the Human Kingdom, since you guys have been here so long, would you know how to inform me if this genius move was your act?" - Juri smiled as he asked.

    Luria being surprised by the question, then became even more serious.

    "Oh, that? That was us, yes! Hahaha! There was this family of Dukes that was after our Blood Cult, so silly, hehehe!

    We captured them and tortured them for days, then we dismembered them and sent them to their children, then monthster, a big war broke out and the attention left us!

    That was such a good time, we had so many sacrifices-" - Astroos couldn''t finish speaking when Luria attacked him!

    Luria jumped on Astroos, taking him to the ground and began viciously beating his face, his screams echoing as he tried to strike back.

    Then Astroos felt a powerful Negative Energy from the Death Element, thinking that Juri would help him, but that was not the case.

    Astroos felt the Negative Energy suddenly invade his body, where it was shown that Death does serious damage to the Blood Element!

    Astroos found himself unable to temporarily use his Negative Energy and thus conjure rituals.

    This left him confused, while Luria wailed amidst his cries of rage as she beat him to death.

    Without his Negative Energy, Astroos was only a little strong, so he, full of confusion, had his skull crushed by Luria.

    Astroos'' ve came to see what was happening, then she saw her torturer die so brutally and... she felt immense happiness.

    Juri said nothing, just let Luria punch until she was satisfied.

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74

    "Stop Luria..." - Said Juri touching Luria''s shoulder bellowing and punching.

    "I WILL NOT STOP!" - Shouted Luria furiously.

    "He''s not the one who killed your parents, he''s an insect, we have more important targets to kill!" - Said Juri pulling Luria up with her face covered in tears.

    "Focus your hatred on the Blood Cult, let''s annihte them and make them pay for the atrocity theymitted to your family!" - Said Juri holding Luria''s face.

    "He... he... he..." - Luria looked not at Juri, but at Astroos'' body with hatred!

    "He 10 years ago would have been just a weak insect, an apprentice at most, so he didn''t kill his parents, the culprit is still there, so save your fists for them, not this filth you''ve already killed!" - Said Juri forcing Luria to look at him.

    Luria was gasping and nodded, showing calmness in her eyes.

    But then she brought her hand to her mouth, bent down and started to vomit.

    Juri moved out of the way, she not wishing to get dirty.

    "I... I killed humans... many humans... because of my hatred...

    I tortured them, I thought I was taking revenge... but no... it was all for nothing... I became a monster!" - Luria began to scream noting her past actions.

    Juri remembered the [Cruel Intimidation] Skill, where she has an idea of the motive of [Cruel].

    She then stepped forward and hugged Luria, who bawled and tried to push her away, but Juri continued hugging her tightly.

    Certainly, nothing justifies her discriminatory acts against Humans, but Juri doesn''t care, she is not of this world and in the end, Luria is a victim.

    In fact, Juri felt that part of the me lies with the Royalty, for not telling Luria the truth, that the enemy was another, they who allowed this hatred to be born.

    "LET ME GO! LET ME GO!" - Luria bellowed and tried to push Juri, but Juri wouldn''t allow it.

    "It''s okay...it''s okay..." - Juri said hugging her tightly.

    "IT''S NOT OK AT ALL! I''M A MONSTER!" - Roared Luria crying.

    Juri soon held Luria''s face and forced her to his face. - "Look at me!"

    Luria looked away.

    "Look at me!" - Juri shouted!

    "Look at me!"

    Juri kept repeating himself, until Luria finally looked into Juri''s eyes, but Juri kept repeating himself.

    "Look at me!" "Look at me!" "Look at me!"

    "I AM LOOKING AT YOU!!!" - Luria bellowed at Juri''s repeated words.

    "You are looking? Then what do you see in my eyes?" - Juri asked looking into Luria''s eyes.

    Luria didn''t understand what she meant.

    "You are not a monster, that trash was a monster! You are a victim of lies and deceit and if you look into my eyes, you will see that I still look at you the same as before, I still see the same beautiful face, only desperate with guilt.

    You feel guilty, that makes you even less of a monster, because you understand the weight of your actions, the misunderstandings, you know you were wrong and you are destroying yourself because of it.

    That doesn''t make you a monster, it makes you a person who can redeem himself from his sins!" - Said Juri looking deep into Luria''s eyes.

    Luria shuddered, her hands touching Juri''s torso, before she tightened her grip on his clothes and soon began to cry, burying her face in Juri''s chest and screaming.

    Juri hugged her, stroking her head.

    ...

    A whileter, Luria was better, Juri gave her a sheet to cover herself with for now.

    Luria was calmer, but she forced herself to stay calm and strong, because... she wanted to help the young Elf.

    "Kill me... please..." - The young Elf begged as she trembled.

    Such words,ing from someone so young, made Luria''s heart tighten.

    "Juri... can we save her?" - Luria asked full of hope, since Juri has the most knowledge of the area.

    "It''s not possible!" - Said Juri in a heavy tone.

    "What? Don''t you know about it? Fix it, heal it!" - Shouted Luria grabbing Juri''s clothes.

    "If this was the side effects of a ritual or sacrifice, I would have methods of healing her, but... she is what we call a [Blood ve]... it means that he used this young girl as a Living Sacrifice, which will amplify the ultist''s strength as long as she remains alive and suffering.

    Her skinless face is called a [Ritual of Torn Skin], where the flesh and muscles will always be exposed!

    The hole in her belly that drips blood, is called [Ritual of Bloody Hunger], she will feel intense hunger as long as she stays alive, never able to be satiated, as she agonizes in pain!"

    "That young girl is a Living Sacrifice, there is no way to save her... I''m sorry..." - Juri said regretfully.

    She has never seen a [Living Sacrifice] before, but there are many documents and reports as well as videos about such individuals.

    The best thing to do is to kill them.

    "Please... kill me... make the pain stop... I beg you..." - The young woman had a look of despair and anguish on her face.

    Luria didn''t want to believe it, so she cried some more.

    "I do this, it won''t be my first and not myst time, so rest assured, you don''t need to see this!" - Said Juri touching Luria''s shoulder.

    Luria nodded and stepped back.

    Juri looked at the young woman and asked. - "What is your name?"

    "Jouli..." - She said shakily.

    Juri nodded and touched her, as she slowly sat up and took Jouli to the floor with her.

    Soon she propped Jouli''s head on herp.

    "Jouli, a beautiful name..." - She said smiling and stroking Jouli''s hair.

    "Tell me Jouli, what is your dream, what do you wish to be when you grow up?" - Juri asked smiling as he finished his preparations.

    "My... dream?" - Jouli found herself thinking, before tears began to flow from her eyes and she began to cry.

    "I wanted to be a doctor... heal Daddy... heal Billy..." - Jouli began to cry louder.

    Juri smiled gently, then her Negative Energy all at once, prated Jouli''s brain and ended all her pain in moments.

    But that was not Juri''s preparation, his preparation was to manipte his [Negative Energy] as best he could, along with the power of his [ck Heart].

    A dense Death Energy arose, so Juri looked to the side, she could feel something watching her.

    "Blood Entity, I know you are there, break the deal made between you and this ultist, about the young girl''s soul, in exchange... take 1 liter of my blood!" - Said Juri coldly.

    Kekekekekekeke!

    A strange, macabreugh rang out, Juri receiving words directly into his mind.

    "This is not a negotiation, I know how precious my blood is and you will be the Entity with the most precious blood among the rest, 1 Litre is more than enough, now release the young girl and take it!" - Said Juri coldly.

    Kekekekeke-KEKEKEKEKEKEKEKEKEKE!

    Theughter became more shrill as Juri screamed in pain, when the skin on his left arm was gone and the blood began to float, before it began to disappear.

    Keke!

    Theughter came and along with that, Juri using [Negative Power], saw the connection of Jouli''s body with the Blood Entity being undone.

    "I have no interest in any Covenant, you may leave!" - Said Juri coldly, where he only received dismissiveughter from the other side and a warning of sorts.

    Juri didn''t think much of it, he just let his [yer Body] go into effect.

    Luria arrived, she saw all this and showed concern.

    "Don''t worry, I''m used to it!" - Said Juri forcing a smile as she stands carrying Jouli''s body.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    A series of explosions sounded and the cave was demolished.

    Juri had a cold look on his face, the atmosphere was too heavy.

    Luria was wearing the clothes Juri had given her, they were tight, but still fit.

    Not far away was a grave, where it wouldn''t take long for snow to cover it.

    "Have you... faced many things like this in the past?" - Luria asked with clenched fists.

    "Dealing with the Other Side, means sacrificing many things, in my first life, I used my powers to prevent deaths of those I loved, but it wasn''t even perfect, I often heard news of friends and acquaintances dying on missions and I couldn''t do anything about it!

    Paranormal is brutal, before you can expect it, you lose important people, being to creatures, madness or crazy ultists!" - Juri sighed.

    She may not have lost many people in the past, but she is using the life experience of others for this.

    Luria only nodded and a good whileter, they found a ce to camp, where Juri cleaned Luria''s clothes.

    "I''m sorry I acted that way, I hope I didn''t offend you too much." - Said Juri to Luria still thoughtfully.

    "Leave it alone, I know you were faking it to get information... thank you for allowing me to know the truth!" - Said Luria not caring.

    "But I admit that making you take off your clothes was nice, I was even forgetting about your beautiful body!" - Said Juri smiling, which caused her to receive an odd look from Luria.

    "What?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "How can you smile and make jokes after that?" - Luria asked with some indignation.

    "Oh Luria, the world is a shit, we don''t need to feel like shit because of it! Just stop thinking about what was lost, look ahead and keep walking, sometimes lifees along and punches you in the face, stabs you in the face and knocks you down...

    cry, scream, fuck,ugh, block out whatever is inside of you, then get up, look ahead and keep walking!

    There wille a time where no matter how much the bitch of life beats you up, you''ll just look her in the face and ask: Do you want to have a quickie in that alley?" - Juriughed, before realizing something, pulling out a bottle of Vodka and said.

    - "I almost forget, you can''t miss a drink to keep moving forward!"

    Luria blinked looking at Juri, not knowing how to react to these words.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75

    As night came on, Juri and Luria went to sleep, Luria still in a terrible mood.

    "Do you want me to hold you?" - Juri asked Luria getting ready for bed.

    Luria gave him a meaningful look, then she nodded.

    Smiling, Juri hugged her and soon they were lying down.

    Luria in the middle, eventually turned and tried to kiss Juri, but Juri used her hand to stop the kiss.

    "Just hugging, let''s not go that many steps further, just like our first time." - Juri said smiling.

    Luria was shocked at Juri refusing her, not understanding.

    "Oh my beautiful, I really want to kiss you and press my body to yours, but you are emotionally fragile, very needy, so calm down and if you still want toter, I with open arms will fill you with kisses all over your body, now just hold me tight and let''s go to sleep!" - Said Juri smiling gently.

    Luria blushed and hid her face as best she could.

    Juriughed and hugged Luria, then said in her ear. - "I can''t wait for that strong psychopath toe back!"

    Luria said nothing and it took a while before they fell asleep.

    ...

    While they were sleeping, Juri had a nightmare, it was the ind, Rouseph Astroys was there.

    Juri found herself helpless, at the time she didn''t see the scene, but in the dream, she saw Gabri being split in half by Rouseph''s sword.

    She saw Doctor Julia getting a hole in her forehead from some agent''s bullet.

    She saw everyone die, she can''t do anything about it, until it was Rouseph''s door!

    Juri woke up, sweating and panicked, a worried Luria woke her up.

    "Are you okay?" - Luria asked, as she woke up feeling Juri''s trembling.

    Juri looked around in panic, opened her [Status], everything in order.

    She looked at Luria, beforeughing dryly and only lowering her head, which stuck out into Luria''s breasts, who was not bothered.

    "Just a nightmare of my death..." - Juri said dryly.

    Luria didn''t know much to do, so she hugged Juri, who had her face rubbed against Luria''s breasts before raising her head and looking at her beautiful face.

    Luria saw the devilish, beaming smile on Juri''s lips, who asked. - "If you want to kiss, I''m willing."

    Hearing this, Luria blushed, before ducking her head and cing a kiss on Juri''s forehead, before turning her head away.

    Juriughed and said. - "That was cute, I''ll settle for now!"

    A whileter, Luria found herself wearing Juri''s modern clothes, she found them odd, but they were quitefortable and helped protect her from the cold.

    "Unless you want those clothes thrown up, we''ll have to buy new ones for you!" - Said Juri a little guilty.

    "All right..." - Said Luria calmly.

    "Hummm... since we are going up against the Blood Cult, we need to give you some equipment, I have some good stuff with me, do you want to try it out?" - Juri smiled and Luria nodded.

    So, Juri started taking out some armor she had in her Inventory, Rare and Epic.

    Luria could feel the strong magicing from these pieces of equipment, which surprised her.

    The sword he uses is of Rare, Tier 1 quality, the armor he wore was Common/Rare Tier 1.

    It turns out that Elves focus more on magic and archery, rather than knightly armor and closebat melee weapons.

    Unless it''s Lrins, which is covered in Tier 1 and 2 Epic Equipment, an Elven Knight would hardly have anything above Rare or Tier 1 unless she has a simr strength to Lrins.

    "That... can I really take whatever I want?" - Luria asked in amazement.

    "Sure, in fact, I think I have something special for you!" - Said Juri as she took out a set of heavy armor, Rare and Epic pieces, ranging from Tier 1 and 2.

    It is called [Giant Ice Armor].

    It is an armor made of the hardest parts of the Ice Giant Elites, where the material equals metal and gives incredible properties!

    Luria when she saw the armor set, she was amazed and then fell in love.

    Juri then organized and had Luria dress the Set with 3 Tier 2 Epic Pieces, 1 Tier 1 Epic Piece and 2 Tier 2 Rare Pieces.

    [Helmet - Epic, Tier 2]

    [Torso - Rare, Tier 2]

    [Shoulder Pads - Epic, Tier 2]

    [Armbands - Rare, Tier 2]

    [Legs - Epic, Tier 1]

    [Boots - Epic, Tier 2]

    (Note: Abination of these two Armors, with the Beauty, Charm and Texture of the 1st Image, with an armor matching that of the 2nd Image!)

    "But... that''s too big!" - Luria said, since the armor is 2 times bigger than her.

    Juri only said. - "Trust!"

    Luria sighed and to show that it wouldn''t fit, she put on her boots and....

    "What?!" - Luria shrieked in shock, the boots shrunk and became the perfect size!

    She looked at Juri, searching for an exnation.

    "Size change magic, very useful, right?" - Juri smiled as she vaguely exined.

    Luria just sighed, decided not to think too hard and then put on all the armor.

    She then noticed that sensing the Ice Element in the air became much easier, wielding it as well.

    Not to mention that she felt much stronger, understanding that besides being an extremely strong piece of equipment, it has many powerful enchantments.

    Moving around was not a problem, since the armor itself is not made of metal, so it seemed that the armor moved with her to some extent.

    She was impressed and looked at Juri with great significance, then noticed that Juri was looking at her butt.

    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t expect the armor on your butt to be so tight, I''m impressed!" - Said Juri nodding slightly.

    Luria blushed, her luck being that she is wearing the helmet that covers her entire face, but Juri knew she was embarrassed.

    Smiling, Juri stood up and asked. - "Do you want to test your new armor? We can fight!"

    Luria looked at her and Juri noticed that look full of eagerness.

    "But first, I think this sword of yours... it''s not very suitable for your current situation, it doesn''t match!" - Juri said smiling.

    Soon Luria saw Juri take out a huge sword with a dense icy energy exuding from its body.

    "The name of this sword and [Icy Dawn], it''s quite powerful, see how it feels!" - Said Juri handing him the six foot long sword with arge handle.

    [Ice Dawn]

    The whole sword exudes a cold smoke and it is a Tier 1 Epic item, but it is still very powerful!

    Luria grabbed it and from the start she felt great power, the sword resonated with her so much, Luria was amazed and embarrassed.

    "Cool right? Want to test it?" - Juri asked admiring this Ice Knight of his!

    Luria nodded and then, Juri got ready and soon the two were a little apart to have their duel!

    ------

    Juri stretched a bit and asked. - "Do you want to fight me like this, or with the giant''s power?"

    Luria thought for a while, she looked at her blue gauntlets, clenched her fists and she felt very confident.

    "Use the giant''s power!" - Luria said determinedly.

    Juri nodded, then with a bang, the [Giant Prince''s Hammer] appeared in Juri''s hands and crashed into the ground!

    Then Juri took off his clothes, causing Luria to narrow her eyes, but she vaguely remembered something and said nothing.

    And soon Juri activated the power of the hammer, then a powerful cold aura spread and Juri''s skin began to change color, bing bluer and having a dry appearance.

    Luria clenched her fists hard on her sword, feeling Juri''s intense power.

    And Juri soon had her groin, breasts, arms and legs covered by a golden bandage.

    "Much better!" - Said Juri smiling, with that she has 2 Legendary Items Equipped, which give her +1,500 Constitution, +1,400 Strength, practically 150 and 140 Levels in Attributes!

    "Don''t worry about cutting or injuring me, my bandages are made to close the gap between my body and the sharp weapons, so don''t hold back as I think it''s hard for you to hurt me!" - Said Juriughing, which only served to increase Luria''spetitiveness.

    And finally, Luria ran, the sound of her armor sounding loudly as she approached.

    Juri smiled watching little Luria approaching at considerable speed.

    And then she came, and already a powerful cut covered by her Mana!

    Juri used the hammer to make contact with her sword, a loud metallic sound echoing as waves of cold spread.

    Juri narrowed her eyes, a little surprised, she felt that blow!

    Juri knows that she currently has 1,698 Strength and 1,845 Constitution, her physical power has reached absurd levels!

    But still, Luria proved able to make Juri feel the shock of the impact, making her be more serious.

    ''I trusted my Attributes too much!'' - Juri thought, forgetting something important, high Attributes are good, but not absolute!

    Soon stopping thinking about this, Juriunched a kick towards Luria, who was surprised, but defended herself with her sword and was sent flying away.

    Luria slid down the must, making a path in the ground, then jumped up and attacked Juri, who attacked with his hammer!

    CLANG!

    Snow flew fiercely everywhere and Luria was sent flying!

    Juri was a little worried, but soon a huge ice thorn shot toward Juri.

    "Eita!" - Said Juriughing and going towards the ice thorn with her hammer.

    With shattering sounds, the thorn was destroyed, but at that moment, Luria came from above, shing toward Juri''s head.

    Juri clenched his fist and punched towards the sword, a loud metallic sound echoing, Juri bent his arm slightly, before attacking with his hammer.

    Soon Luria let out a loud scream as she was sent flying away, snow flying everywhere.

    "Is it over?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "No!"- Came Luria''s aggressive voice that came running.

    Juri also ran and took the initiative to attack, where Luria attacked back, but it was a feint and at thest moment he dodged!

    BOOOOMMMM!!!

    The hammer as it crashed into the ground made a loud, explosive sound.

    Luria grinned and shed fiercely towards Juri''s chest, covered by the bandage.

    A metallic sound rang out, along with the painful grunt of Juri being forced backwards.

    Juri touched her aching chest, a light chuckleing from Luria, who again attacked.

    At that moment, Luria began tounch several attacks towards Juri, attacks that slowly became more precise and stronger.

    ''She''s adapting to the sword, impressive!'' - Juri noticed.

    Luria has a new sword in her hands, much bigger and thicker than her previous one, so she is learning how to handle it.

    Now that she seems to have got the hang of it, she has started practicing some of the techniques she knows, like the [st of Cuts].

    Juri managed to defend everything she could, but it was getting difficult, so roaring fiercely, Juri drove Luria off using [Prince''s Roar].

    A loud roar that made the air vibrate, Luria found herself flying a few feet by a mere roar.

    And with a loudugh, Juri attacked, Luria couldn''t react in time, the roar was more than just a kind of shockwave, it also affected the will of the target.

    Luria has a strong mind, but after yesterday, her Sanity was greatly shaken, just as Juri is Level 121, Normandak was a Level 180 BOSS, while Luria is only at Level 84 and is Common.

    In other words, Luria was affected by the roar and could not react when Juri''s hammer came down towards her.

    Luria closed her eyes, preparing herself for the pain, which never came.

    Looking up, she noticed the hammer just inches away from her, which crashed lightly into her helmet making a metallic sound.

    Then Juriughingly undid her transformation as the bandages covered more of her body.

    "That was a good fight, it made me realize that Ick techniques, I appreciate it!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "You don''t know how to use a hammer as a weapon, when you do, I won''t be a challenge to you!" - Said Luria taking off her helmet and speaking a truth.

    Juri doesn''t know how to use a hammer, just as she is not used to being 10 feet tall, so Juri doesn''t know what to use.

    Not to mention that Juri, in order not to hurt Luria, was holding back a lot, since even though Attributes are not absolute, they still make a huge difference!

    Not to mention that Juri has the Tier 2 skill [Giant Force], which is passive!

    What does it do? Nothing much, it just amplifies the effect of the Strength Attribute by 20%!

    In other words, Juri has more than 2,000 Strength in theory because of this Skill.

    This only made Juri understand the terror of beings above Level 100, she needs to understand more things and get even stronger, because without items, Juri is nothing!

    "Well, take off the armor, it''s better to use it when you go to fight or something, there''s no reason to keep it on all the time." - Said Juri, which made Luria nod and give it back to him.

    Juri kept the armor in his Inventory and said that he will give it to her once they get a good ce to store and carry all the armor.

    Luria didn''t bother and then they continued their journey after some simple preparations.

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76

    After the duel, which caused a mess in the neighborhood, many would think it was a very serious battle.

    But in the end neither of the two used all their strength, not to mention that they were careful not to hurt each other seriously.

    Perhaps if it was before Luria discovered the truth of thest war against the humans, rted to the Blood Cult, the brutal murderers of her parents, so would Juri''s words and actions in her time of weakness.

    The hatred Luria had for humans, has decreased by 90%, there is still some hatred, but this is repercussions of wars and actions of humans towards her people, it is impossible for all that hatred to disappear.

    But at least she will think a little before acting against a human.

    As for Juri''s part, naturally her hatred and contempt for Juri would not diminish with the discovery of her parents'' killers.

    But what had changed? It was how Luria looked at Juri now.

    Juri who had always been childish and yful, as well as annoying, showed herself to be a different person in times of need, not taking advantage of her emotional vulnerability as she was still under the effects of the Paranormal Exposure that amplified her emotions, especially lust!

    But Juri didn''t take advantage of her, she helped her emotionally to be stable, so that she didn''t see herself as a monster.

    So Luria saw Juripletely differently and began to feel things for her that she hadn''t felt before, that she never dreamed of feeling for any human in the past.

    This left Luria confused as she discovered more of herself, about what to think now.

    Sure, she has a new goal, to destroy the Blood Cult, and she knows that Juri will help her with that.

    But beyond that, Luria had many other thoughts in her mind, analyzing her whole life as a whole and thinking about many of the words Juri had told her.

    She then knew that there is no way the Royal Family could not know about the Paranormal, it means they allowed a war to ur, causing the death of thousands of soldiers and tens of thousands of civilians.

    Not to mention that they lied to her, as the culprits of that atrocity, the greatest trauma of her life, are still alive and continue to do their atrocities.

    Jouli came to her mind, that poor child who in human terms would be 13~14 years old, she heard her dream, a girl so pure and innocent, with such a noble goal, having suffered like that.

    This filled Luria''s heart with such hatred and dislike for the royal family, something that again, she never expected to feel in her life.

    Her family had always been loyal to the crown, she had served the crown and the people with everything she could, training day and night, feeling great pride in her nation.

    But now, she found herself unable to feel this pride again.

    Luria was feeling some despair about her future, but she thought about her goal that clouded most of her chaotic thoughts.

    She will annihte the Blood Cult!

    ...

    Luria and Juri continued their journey and as always, Juri kept talking, she even started teaching Luria a little science.

    And Juri also taught Luria about the [Paranormal], making her understand why Astroos was so friendly, even though the Death Element has a great suppressive and damaging effect to the Blood Element.

    If it were on Earth, something like this would never ur, they have more formed minds.

    But it''s different here and talking to Astroos let Juri know that they don''t have an organization that deals with the Paranormal in a kind way, dealing with evil Cults and Followers.

    If there is one, they are few and must focus on protecting their nation, not others, like the Aurea Order.

    But the focus is that here, there are few methods of passing information and apparently Astroos had been isted for a while and didn''t know much about things.

    When he sensed Juri, he was curious, as the Death Element is quite apparent in Juri, but this is because of the [ck Heart], not to mention that Astroos equates to a High Level Agent, while Juri is at the peak of Mid Level Agents.

    She only broke that threshold partially because of [ck Heart], but she would still be seen as a Mid-Level Agent in terms of Negative Energy.

    So Astroos was not worried, as he had his methods of dealing with Juri, since that was his territory.

    But Juri fooled him, which was simple, since she used her knowledge of the Paranormal, but there is also the fact that Astroos said some words in anothernguage.

    Juri didn''t notice, because the System tranted everything in moments and she didn''t notice any difference, the only one who did was Luria, but she didn''t ask until now, because she didn''t think it was important and she also forgot about it.

    But the focus is that thisnguage that Astroos spoke, was a secret for the ultists, who can speak it is an ally in most cases, so Astroos was more rxed.

    And not to mention that Juri said things that interested him a lot, where he got even more excited.

    Not to mention Luria was also a great persuader, since it was obvious the hatred and desire to kill him in those eyes, but she couldn''t attack him since she was suppressing herself.

    But the point is that Luria was being affected by Paranormal, still stabilizing in her mind and body, Astroos was fooled into thinking it was really something Juri did to control her mind.

    Then Astroos told everything without problems, because he thought he found someone good to cooperate with, but in the end besides telling about the location of hispanions, Astroos gave a lot of valuable andpromising information.

    But along with all this, the biggest factor in deceiving him, was Astroos himself!

    Astroos obviously dealt with the Paranormal in a profound way, sacrificing much of his Sanity and Health.

    And this makes it obvious that Astroos was not good mentally, since the deeper one goes into the Paranormal and loses his Sanity, the lessmon sense one has and he bes more susceptible to cruelty and bloodthirstiness.

    So Astroos'' constant Sacrifices, damaged his mind, so he had been unable to suspect Juri and Luria much.

    When Luria learned about the effects that Negative Energy brings to the mind and emotions, she became worried, but Juri calmed her down by saying that as long as she doesn''t do any Rituals or Sacrifices, she won''t have any problems.

    All she needs to do is to keep herself steady mentally and do things that she enjoys and leaves her rxed, so that her emotions don''t explode and cause problems for herself.

    Curious she asked what do you mean "explode"!

    Juri said using her knowledge, that [Negative Energy] is made up of the most distorted human emotions, where for some reason unknown to her, Lust is the most apparent.

    So constantly the [Negative Energy] will strengthen your emotions like hate, sadness, pain and of course Lust!

    But if you can keep a cool mind, stay around people you like and do things that calm these emotions, there''s nothing to worry about.

    And Juri also said that using Mana to suppress [Negative Energy] is not bad, it works very well, of course, if the [Negative Energy] by higher than Mana, then it will be difficult to suppress.

    But in the end, if you don''t do rituals and leave your Sanity always high and untouched, you can be like Juri, who is practically immune to the mental corruption of [Negative Energy].

    This made Luria sure that she will not wish to do Sacrifices and Rituals, even if she can get stronger, why would she do such a thing in exchange for losing who she is?

    Not to mention that Juri said about the side effects, what happened to Jouli is something quitemon, those side effects should have appeared in Astroos, but he used Jouli as a receptacle for those evils.

    And Juri said about gaining characteristics such as bing ugly, losing the ability to have children, hair growing on the body, gaining extra arms, and much more!

    Luria listened attentively, so before they noticed, a city appeared in the distance!

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77

    As a knight of the 7th Princess, as well as noble, Luria easily arranged for her and Juri to enter the city.

    And the name of the city is Winterfell!

    The City of Winterfell has over 60,000 Inhabitants, led mostly by nobles and without a specific ruler.

    A Council of Noble Winter Elves is in charge of thews and suchlike, but the interesting thing is that there are both Dwarven and Human Nobles.

    Juri was surprised and curious, where she learned from Luria the reason for her previous treatment, it turns out that the Fortress is a [Fortress City], which borders the Giant Kingdom.

    A human showing up there, even more so with the history of Humans having allied with the Frost Giants in the past, only made Juri''s situation worse.

    Not to mention that the one who dealt with her was Luria, who fervently hated Humans with all her heart!

    Luria felt embarrassed to think about it, which made Juri call her cute.

    But aside from that part of intimacy between the two, Luria exined that the City of Winterfell, and many others in the Winter Kingdom, are open to merchants.

    As for the fact that they have Human and Dwarf Nobles, since the status of Nobility is no small thing, this is due to meritorious deeds of the same or their families in the past.

    The Winter Kingdom even though it is quite prejudiced against anyone who is not a Winter Elf, even other Elves are somewhat discriminated against, but the Kingdom is still a Kingdom and needs resources, as well as appreciates the valuable goods and knowledge from other parts of the continent.

    So one could say that the Nobility status of other races, is due to the Winter Kingdom wanting a better connection to merchant groups, as well as showing the world that they are not prejudiced.

    Butpared to the cities further ind, the border cities and their fortresses are ces with a strong prejudice against other races, which is why Juri found nothing but Winter Elves in the fortress city.

    ...

    Understanding that the Winter Kingdom won''t be as bad as she imagined, Juri was relieved and realized that she wouldn''t even need a guide, but still, it was good, she can get closer to Luria and break this thorn shell.

    So without further questions, they went to rent rooms for the night.

    Juri wouldn''t waste this chance to flirt with Luria and tease her, but Luria was firm about renting 2 rooms, which made Juri pretty sad.

    After that it was Juri and Luria visiting a little bit of the city, since they weren''t just passing through, Astroos talked a lot and they know there must be some ultists here.

    Juri uses her [Map] to locate them, but so far nothing!

    And along with this, Juri leaves his [Observe] Skill activated, which allows him to receive more information and see behind disguises.

    But so far nothing, which made Juri very unhappy.

    And in the middle of walking around the city before nightfall, they passed a clothing store.

    Luria bought several sets, she initially thought she wouldn''t need, but found herself mistaken.

    She also bought a basic set of leather armor, just so she wouldn''t have to be too unprotected.

    As for the Ice Giant armor set, there is obviously no way that Luria can walk around for 24 hours in this armor.

    Besides being too shy, it exudesrge amounts of cold Mana, it would certainly alert the ultists like a beacon.

    Not to mention that it is not good to let Luria get too used to relying on the armor, because it practically doubles Luria''s strength and it is not good to be dependent on equipment...

    This is quite ironic if seen from Juri''s view, there that to close the gap in her physical abilities against the warriors and knights, she uses a Legendary Item almost all the time, not to mention pulling a Hammer that gives her over 100 Levels in strength!

    But we are not talking about Juri, her System has made her to rely on equipment, while Luria is not a yer, but a person who trains all her life, unlike Juri who has been under System authority for less than 3 years!

    After buying clothes, Luria told Juri not to make trouble while she had to visit some people.

    It turns out that Luria is a noblewoman and has obligations as such, even if she is not the leader of the family, she still represents the 7th Princess and has an obligation to show herself to some important individuals.

    So Juri was left alone, so she said she would search for the ultists in the meantime.

    So Juri explored the city, admiring the beauty of the city, as it is really beautiful with so much snow and ice.

    The houses are made of mainly white materials, they call it [Icy Stone], which is strange, is that this stone prevents very well the cold from affecting its interior.

    A very good material and abundant in the Icy ins and other simr regions.

    Not to mention it is very aesthetically beautiful, Juri could adapt to a ce as beautiful as this.

    Night came and the streets were getting empty, Juri then went to the inn she rented, where she had a simple meal.

    In the process she cast nces at some beauties, but it proved difficult to approach women, since they obviously prefer men and don''t know that Juri is a hermaphrodite.

    ''I so enjoy being a Futanari, but if it''s so hard to get women, I guess in the next life I''ll be a man!'' - Juri thought seriously.

    So sadly, Juri went to his room to sleep, wishing he didn''t have that nightmare.

    And in the middle of the night, someone knocked on her door, sleepily, Juri answered the door and... it was Luria!

    "Is there a problem my pretty?" - Juri asked smiling.

    Luria was blushing, hesitant to speak.

    Juri thought this was very cute, but understood what it was, so she took Luria''s arm and pulled her inside.

    Next closing the door, Juri gave Luria a light hug and said. - "Do you want to just sleep cuddling, or do you want to kiss first?"

    Luria was blushing, her beautiful long ears lowered in embarrassment.

    She didn''t want to speak, so Juri stood on tiptoe and quickly kissed Luria''s lips, who didn''t fight back and kissed back.

    Juri''s hands came down, making Luria shiver slightly, until Juri''s hands grabbed her ass before forcing her up, knocking her off the ground!

    This startled Luria, who quicklytched onto Juri using her arms and legs.

    Juri was holding Luria''s ass and smiling happily with his face between her breasts, Luria gave him an annoyed look.

    Laughing, Juri walked over to the bed, beforeying Luria down on it and sliding over her beautiful body, beforeing face to face.

    Juri smiled, Luria blushed, but then she took the initiative to kiss Juri.

    Juri returned the wet, passionate kiss, making Luria follow her rhythm, their tongues intertwining, Juri sucking lightly on her tongue as Luria opened her mouth.

    Juri bit Luria''s plump lips, who returned the bites amid embarrassment.

    They kept kissing for quite a while, until they finally stopped kissing, as they were panting and out of breath.

    "My God girl... you steal my breath!" - Said Juriughing, for that really was very good.

    Luria bit her lips slightly in embarrassment, but a faint hint of a smile could be seen on it.

    "So, ready for something more intense?" - Juri asked smiling, which made Luria choke.

    Luria thought about that night, then about this kiss they now had, she seemed hesitant, Juri noticed that, there''s no way she couldn''t notice.

    "I see, so you''re not ready yet, too bad for my friend under there, but let''s get some sleep and hunt those bastards down tomorrow!" - Juri said smiling.

    Luria wanted to say something, but Juri covered her lips with hers, before touching their foreheads she said. - "Don''t worry, this is just carnal pleasure, I know you''re not ready yet, so I can wait as long as it takes, but know that when it happens, you''ll have trouble sitting up for 1 week!"

    Luria blushed hearing this and said in a low voice. - "Thank you..."

    Juri only smiled and hugged her, before pulling the nket to cover them both.

    Juri and Luria slept in a hug, with Luria feeling something warm and hard touch her stomach, which took her a while to get used to before sleeping.

    And in the middle of her sleep, Luria smiled, it was such a beautiful and cute smile, a smile that Juri saw.

    Juri didn''t sleep because of the fire between her legs, she was a little regretful that she didn''t push a little harder, but she knows that in the future she will have many opportunities.

    And in the midst of this she saw this smile on his face, so with extreme care she picked up her cell phone, before taking a picture... actually she took several pictures.

    Seeing the best ones, Juri smiled and in the process, Luria woke up due to the movements, looking confused at Juri and noticing the cell phone in her hands, which seemed to have a picture of her.

    "What''s that?" - Luria asked confused.

    The cell phone disappeared, Juri looked at her and asked. - "What?"

    "That thing you kept...why was my face on it?" - She asked narrowing her eyes.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, let''s go to sleep!" - Said Juri burying her face in Luria''s breasts.

    Luria narrowed her eyes, finding it suspicious, but closed her eyes, taking a little longer to fall asleep.

    (Note: I don''t know if it helps, but Luria''s physical build is somewhat simr to this one, only with slightlyrger breasts! With a face like this!)

    (Only with bluer skin, light brown hair and blue eyes...)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78

    Waking early the next morning, Juri smiled feeling the warmth of Luria''s embrace, the softness of her breasts on her cheek, her fragrant scent.

    Juri watched for a while, before noticing Luria waking up, her blue eyesnding on her.

    (Note: I forgot to write it down, so I don''t know if I wrote about Luria''s characteristics, but if I did, pleasement and I''ll fix it!)

    "Good morning!" - Said Juri smiling happily.

    Luria blushed slightly and nodded.

    Juri justughed, moved a little closer and kissed Luria, who was embarrassed, but returned the kiss, where they stood there kissing for a little while.

    Then they got up and Juri took out his toothpaste and handed Luria his toothbrush.

    Juri during this trip, taught Luria the benefits of oral hygiene, even though she doesn''t need it, since Mana prevents such problems.

    It can be said that with Mana, most ordinary people''s problems go away, as Luria''s body is very strong!

    Juri would also have no problems with cavities andmon diseases, even diseases like cancer can''t cause her any problems, of course, if she ended up developing cancer, she would only need to sleep and [yer Body] would do the rest.

    But still, Juri enjoyed brushing her teeth, it was something rewarding and left her breath smelling good, Luria learned to appreciate that.

    And of course there are methods of hygiene for the mouth, Luria used to use them before, but now with a more efficient method, why would she refuse?

    So they brushed their teeth, Juri showed off her white teeth, before pulling Luria close and giving her a kiss.

    "Look at that, a more refreshing kiss!" - Juri said smiling, and Luria only blushed as she handed things back to him.

    Juri smiled, she was really loving a more responsive and docile Luria, she is so cute!

    ...

    Juri and Luria began to walk around the city, going to areas they had not been before, especially the poorer part of the city.

    With a poption of 60,000, it is hard that the fav, where the lower ie workers live, does not exist.

    Juri and Luria''s presence would be very obvious, so they wore overcoats and hid their bodies as well as their faces.

    So the two wandered through the slums, until finally Juri found him!

    [Anastel Wikiam, Flesh Follower - Level 13 / 45]

    A pale skinned dwarf, a slightly stout body, focus on the "slightly", because so far, Juri only sees very stout dwarves, inparison, Anastel is a gravpet!

    Luria also noticed the strangeness of this dwarf and asked Juri, who only nodded.

    So the two began to secretly follow him, which was not much of a problem.

    So Anastel led them to a less busy ce, close to the walls, where he entered a set of houses very close to each other.

    Juri looked at the [Map] and noticed that there are only White and Yellow dots there, she then realized only now, that the System categorizes on the [Map], the individuals ording to their personalities.

    It is obvious that when they see her, not all Cultists would see her as an enemy, respectively they are neutral.

    The Yellow Dots are suspicious people, who can be enemies in an instant!

    Even Anastel was only a Yellow Dot.

    Juri understood the weakness of her [Map], but then she had an idea.

    ''System, it''s been a while, how about you start giving me quests?''

    [The Automatic Quest System is not avable, only in Version 3.0!]

    ''Eita... when will it be updated?'' - Juri asked with bright eyes.

    [On his 3rd time ying!]

    Juri frowned, she saw that this will take a while!

    Sighing she just looked at Luria and said. - "They are here, there are many of them, do you want the armor?"

    Luria thought and said. - "We will do it at night, since we know where they are, it will be easier when wee at night!"

    Juri nodded and said to go back, while she stealthily hacked at the faces to use her [Observe] better, just to make sure of the situation.

    Then she returned to Luria, where together they waited patiently.

    Juri took the opportunity to take Luria to the room they rented, where she made Luria stay in just her underwear and then, helped her to better control the [Negative Energy].

    The funny thing about this, is that Luria thought Juri couldn''t take it anymore, so embarrassed, she took off her clothes, ready for what was toe, but then, Juri throwing a wide and yful smile, told her the real reason for this, which made Luria very angry and embarrassed.

    She was also disappointed, but said nothing and just epted Juri''s help, she had wanted to learn more of this energy for a while.

    "I''ll deal with the hardest ones to deal with, you focus on trouncing the weakest ones, okay?" - Juri asked quietly.

    "Yes ... but the information, we need it to hunt more of them!" - Said Luria coldly.

    [A mission has been generated!]

    [Luria Whinter''s Heart, Hate Against the Paranormal!]

    Contents: Luria Whinter has discovered that the death of her parents is the act of a conspiracy of evil Cults serving Gods from another dimension!

    Her hatred for the Cults has taken shape and so she wishes to annihte them and clean up the Winter Kingdom as best she can.

    You have helped her discover a new purpose for her life and no longer be blinded by lies, in the process you have won part of her heart!

    Goal: Annihte 80% of the Winterfell City Paranormal Cult! [Progress: 0%]

    Reward: Average amount of XP(Normal & Paranormal), List of nearby ultists and increased affinity with Luria Whinter!

    Penalty: Contempt and hatred of Luria Whinter!]

    Juri smiled, then epted the mission and as a result, she saw that on her [Map], several Red Dots appeared!

    This surprised her, but made her smile, as it was what she wished for.

    "What? Why are you smiling so much?" - Luria asked confused.

    "It''s just that the item I used finally gave me the results, I think I have the location of about 80~90% of all the ultists and individuals connected to them in the City!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Luria''s eyes glittered with a certain cruelty.

    Hourster, night came!

    Juri opened the [Map], looking at the Red Spots scattered throughout the City, so it was time to be stealthy!

    Juri exined to Luria that many are scattered around the city, and there is a good chance they might let some of them escape.

    So the best thing to do is to kill the ones that are scattered around the city and solitary, before exterminating the group.

    Luria agreed, and so they went out into the streets and took advantage of the natural beauty as well as Luria''s high social status to drive the troops away.

    Then they arrived at the first ce, it was a brothel, the arrival of the two alerted many, as they are two too beautifuldies, one who is quite strong and tall.

    Juri looked around, looking on the [Map] and searched for the 3 ultists in this ce.

    That''s when the owner of the establishment, a beefy and charming woman, came up to them smiling.

    "Hello my beautiful ones, how can I help you? Are you looking for some exotic fun? We have staff for all your fantasies!" - Said the woman smiling with bright eyes.

    Juri smiled, approached her ear and said. - "Haja normally, know that we are under orders from the Kingdom, in this establishment are 3 individuals suspected of Diabolical Rituals, so cooperate or do you want trouble?"

    The woman widened her eyes, then looked at Luria with a stern look, she swallowed her saliva and said. - "I see, if that is what you wish, follow me, I will show you the best rooms!"

    And so the woman guided them to the upper floor, quite nervous, but she did her best to act normal.

    Luria hugged her lightly as she said where to go, 2 of the individuals are in rooms, but one of them is in the crowd.

    Luria pointed to the one in the crowd, she said to help her pull him to a secluded ce, no one wants a bloodbath!

    The woman agreed and said she would manage, while Juri and Luria went to the rooms and found the ultists, but they were low level, very weak, probably new recruits.

    But no matter, the two died while fucking the prostitutes in the brothel, who were silenced by the staff that the woman made avable to guide Juri and Luria.

    Juri kept the 2 corpses in his Inventory, apologized to the beautiful prostitutes, before waiting patiently.

    And the owner of the brothel proved to be a great liar, bringing the ultist, who is a rtively handsome and charming young man, to the upper floor.

    And arriving there, he noticed Juri, a very pretty woman and smiling.

    "So that''s the new prostitute? She is more beautiful than you told me, I will be happy to be your first!" - Said the young man smiling happily, only to have his neck hugged by Luria at his side, which he didn''t notice.

    Then with a snap, his neck was broken!

    Juri approached and put the corpse away, looked at the brothel owner and said. - "Your cooperation is appreciated, thank you!"

    "It is an honor to help the kingdom deal with Evil Cults!" - Said the owner smiling encouragingly, relieved that this did not escte.

    She wanted proof that they were really working for the Kingdom, but she didn''t want to talk, since Luria, has a military and noble aura around her, not to mention she vaguely showed a badge of nobility and of a very high rank!

    "We''re going, we have other ces to visit, I hope you can keep your people quiet for now!" - Said Juri smiling and she nodded.

    Soon the two were off in search of their next targets!

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79

    Hi, I''m posting this bonus chapter just to let you know that I''ve decided to release a Pa-tre-on.

    Support me if you can and thanks in advance!

    /Ero_Hacker

    ===

    After the death of 3 insignificant ultists, Juri and Luria continued roaming the city in search of more!

    Within hours, over 30 ultists were killed, only 2 of which were Middle Level(50~100).

    Juri happened to reach Level 122, as she was close to leveling up before, these kills gave her a good sum of XP.

    Luria continued the same, she doesn''t have the System and her main method of strengthening is training, as for her Negative Energy, since she didn''t use it to kill the ultists, she obviously had no change.

    Then a problem arose, the two have exterminated all the lone ultists so to speak, now the group of more than 20 scattered around the slum is missing.

    But the worst part is.

    "Are the nobles involved?" - Luria asked noticing where they were going.

    "Yes, I sense 7 individuals carrying Negative Energy, who have at least done Rites of Sacrifice and must have some worship for the Entities!" - Juri said seriously.

    Luria gritted her teeth, her eyes burning in fury.

    Juri only knows that they are ultists, because they are marked as Red Spots on the [Map], which signifies the targets of the mission!

    ...

    Stealthily, Juri and Luria broke into the first noble house, belonging to a Human Noble!

    Luria asked what they would do with the guards, Juri said. - "You decide, I don''t mind killing them, since some must be ultists, but we don''t know if they are all, so... we''d better kill them all!"

    Luria bit her lips, if it was in the past, she would agree without hesitation, since most of the guards must be humans, but now...

    Luria decided to stop thinking, she just epted what will happen next.

    The night was silent, in a luxurious mansion, a few yawning guards patrolled.

    It was at that moment that extremely fast figures came at them, before they could react, their mouths were covered and throats were cut open!

    Then their corpses disappeared, not even blood spilled on the ground.

    Then the duo kept running in silence, until they killed all the [Red Dots] in the Mansion, until they finally arrived in the main room.

    A fat man snoring loudly, with three naked beauties around him.

    Juri coldly looked at his information, Level 47 and 88, this one is strong, but unfortunately a dagger prated his forehead, his eyes widened, before closing them and his body disappeared.

    Juri and Luria were already leaving, when Juri stopped to watch a little, nodding, for the ultist had good taste.

    Luria gave him a serious look, with a smile Juri raised his hands in surrender and soon they were off to the next mansion.

    There was no mercy, Juri didn''t mind killing, she herself didn''t quite understand why, maybe it was the [yer''s Mind].

    Luria on the other hand, she became kinder to humans after learning the truth, but what allowed her to not think much about their deaths, is to think about Jouli, then me them for serving ult monsters!

    Not to mention that Juri told her about many of the records about ultists, which made her even more determined not to hesitate to kill anyone not involved with the Other Side!

    There were only 3 Nobles, 1 Human and 2 Elves, who were involved with the Other Side, making sure that there were no more Red Dots in the luxury area, the two ran away.

    It didn''t take long for them to reach the slums, where there, Luria donned the Ice Giant''s Set and wielded the [Icy Dawn].

    Juri wouldn''t limit herself either, using some essories she received from killing so many Ice Giants, she didn''t use before out ofziness andck of need, but now she can''t hesitate!

    Juri even saved before she went.

    The slums are divided into several neighborhoods, which are led by various criminal factions.

    Near the city walls, there is one faction, the strongest one that is supported by some Nobles and Merchants, they call themselves the [Blood Gang], they work in extorting money, protection, lending, theft, prostitution and more!

    They are the leaders of the criminal underworld, they even have branches in other nearby cities.

    Tonight was a joyful night for the gang, especially for the main force of the gang, the Cult of Blood and Flesh!

    There are 17 ultists present, they live here most of the time, for if they go out, they can be discovered.

    But there are also many who are not ultists, the ordinary gang members, more than 40 criminal individuals.

    A big party was going on, it went on untilte at night and now at dawn, almost everybody was asleep, except those on guard.

    But it was those on guard who were the first to perish, having their bodies pierced by ice spines!

    Two powerful and frightening auras appeared, which alerted the strongest ultists, who were confused, but quickly ran and shouted.

    Chaos ensued, then the screams and loud crashing sounds began.

    Soon the ultists arrived and saw a brutal scene, a six foot figure, covered by ice armor, holding a huge sword, the air around him is colder and the snow under his feet had frozen!

    A heavy aura exuded from the figure, apanied by a fierce and bloodthirsty look, which became even more intense when it felt the negative aura on the ultists'' body.

    And the ultists saw more than 20 torn corpses around them, his subordinates.

    "MALDITA!" - Roared an ultist advancing fiercely with two daggers in hand, which he used to sh his arms.

    Soon after, with bloody wounds on his arms, the ultist waved them away, the blood rising like two bows, coagting in mid-air before growing thorns, which targeted the rider.

    But before this blood fell on the knight, a huge metal hammer came up and with a crushing sound, took this ultist to the ground, his skull and torso crushed!

    Next to this, everyone saw a 10-foot figure, a dry blue skin, a cold air around him.

    The figure was exposing its neck, abdomen and thighs, but the rest had been covered by golden bandages.

    "Who are you?" - Asked the leader of the ultists shuddering at the heavy aura of the 10-foot woman.

    "We are hunters, we hunt freaks who serve evil beings!" - Said the 10-foot woman, who held out her hand and the hammer that trounced the ultist flew into her palm.

    "Time to die for your sins!" - Shouted the knight advancing at high speed!

    The ultists roared and began shouting in strangenguages, before dense ck mists spread.

    The knight delivered a brutal blow charged with mana, where a long, thin, bow-shaped de of ice advanced!

    BANG!

    A bang sounded as the ice de brushed against the mist, sending fragments everywhere.

    The 10-foot woman had her hammer pointed at the ultists, that was the active power of the hammer [Icy st], it doesn''t have to be a self-formed ice for it to work, as long as it''s nothing above Tier 1.

    But that mist was a kind of protection for the ultists, who were soon out screaming hysterically andughing, running towards the duo with heavy auras and blood covering them.

    The 10-foot womanughed and hit the ground fiercely with her hammer, everything shook and soon huge spikes of ice rose up, focusing on the mist they came out of.

    The result was a heart-chilling scream, as a female figure rose above the mist, her body impaled by an ice spike that pierced her through... you know!

    Along with it, several figures were ejected from the mist, holes in their bodies, made by some kind of sharp cone!

    "Die, die, die, die-" - A man with a crazed expression and his muscles moving like jelly, bellowed and repeated as he ran towards the rider.

    With a cold snort, the rider fended off a maddening amount of blows from his bare hands hitting the body of the sword, the man kept punching madly, as if he felt no pain.

    Then in a moment, the rider twisted her wrist and spun the edge of the de toward the man, before stepping forward and pulling the sword out, cutting the man in half, who began to freeze and bawl painfully.

    Several figures surrounded the knight, who coldly waved her sword, blood arrows struck her, unable to ovee her defenses, but still causing her damage.

    But the knight seemed unaffected by the pain, letting out a war cry like a Valkyrie, she was covered by a thickyer of ice, which exploded and sent fragments and icy smoke everywhere!

    At that moment she took the opportunity to fall on an ultist, who screamed desperately in terror, before being split in half!

    But the knight''s monstrous momentum didn''t stop there, she twisted her body to the right and roaring, another ice de formed and advanced, splitting 3 unlucky ultists in its path!

    The 10-foot woman, on the other hand, she ignored the ants and left it for the knight to deal with, while she went to that ck mist and activated her [Negative Power], which greatly decreased the damage that this mist was doing to her.

    "That''s impossible!" - Screamed a man inside the mist, performing some kind of ritual.

    "It''s not!" - Said the woman mockingly, before grabbing the man by the cheek, before viciously shocking him with the ice thorn at his side, again and again until his skull split open.

    "Run... FLEE!" - An ultist bellowed hysterically, only to have a hammer descend on his body, turning him into a mashed potato!

    "NOBODY IS GOING TO RUN AWAY! YOU ARE ALL GOING TO DIE!!!" - Roared the 10-foot woman who began to fiercely pursue everyone!

    The rider was the same and it was at that moment that they began to stop limiting themselves, their Manas exploding and effecting mass destruction blows!

    Houses were demolished, criminals and hidden prostitutes caught in the aftermath of the attacks.

    The two figures didn''t think much, they just dealt of killing all the ultists, the criminals were bonuses, the prostitutes coteral damage!

    Then all the ultists in the City were killed, the city guard was alreadying over, impossible to stand still with such amotion.

    "Let''s go!" - Shouted the 10-foot woman, the rider already starting to run.

    The operation was an absolute sess!

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 (+18)

    (Juri''s Vision - Missing?)

    The mission was a great sess!

    We killed shitty ultists, some innocents died, but I''m sorry, me your Luck!

    Luria and I fled after dealing with everything, leaving traces of destruction.

    So we hid in a nearby house, where we took off our gear, put on clothes and overcoats, and donned hoods, before running and avoiding the patrols.

    We did this very quickly, before breaking through a window into the inn we rented, our room, and there we stood, looking at each other.

    Our breathing panted, we expended a lot of Mana and ran a lot, not to mention that we have been moving non-stop for hours.

    A smile formed on my lips, since today was so fucking great!

    Then I saw, a rare smile on Luria''s plump lips and finally I couldn''t stand it anymore!

    I jumped up, Luria held me in surprise and I started kissing her wildly.

    She was initially confused, but started hugging me tightly, holding my ass and kissing me intensely back.

    (Note: Get the kids out of the room!)

    (Note: I will try to do a sex scene from Juri''s point of view, if it looks bad, I apologize and will not do it in the future!)

    I happily hug her neck, biting those delicious lips, sucking her wet tongue and luxuriating in her vor!

    I soon reluctantly stop kissing her and take off my shirt, exposing my proud breasts and erect nipples, where Luria sticks her beautiful face between them, before starting to suck on my left breast.

    I moan happily and hug her neck, then finally fall onto the bed, Luria standing upright starts to remove her shirt impatiently.

    Soon her proud breasts are exposed to my eyes, which I grab and her bra, pull it tight, for it is getting in my way!

    Those beautiful light blue breasts, those pinky nipples, grabbing it, I start sucking it and Luria moans gracefully, which makes me even more excited!

    My free hand reaches forward and grabs her pants, my other hand goes down and undoes her belt while I suck on her breast.

    Luria moans, suppressing her beautiful moans with one hand on her mouth and the other on my head.

    I soon pull her pants down, exposing her muscr waist, followed by her wide hips and big ass.

    Her pantse down to her knees, where I use one leg to lower them even further, to the floor.

    Luria removes her feet with some difficulty, but she does, and finally she tries to help me, but I stop her, because I have wanted to do something for a long time, just as I want to recover an ability that is still alive in my mind!

    I hold her ass, where my fingers sink in, then I lift her using my strength and without dy, I shove my face between her legs, where Luria lets out a cute scream and grabs my hair.

    "Hi- stop! There it is~ dirty!" - She screams amidst her moan, as my tongue slides across her pussy, I taste her salty and intoxicating, slightly sour taste.

    I feel my hair being squeezed, Luria punches me in the head, where sheughs internally.

    Soon I stand up, she gives a slight startled cry, before I finally reach out a hand and position her better, soon I am touching her ass and back, before I turn around and knock her onto the bed.

    Then continued working on her pussy, touching her clit with the tip of my tongue, while I feel her hands on my head, trying to force me away.

    But I continue to tease her, while hugging her hips tightly, because I won''t let go of that pussy even if you pay me billions of Credits!

    Soon I stick a finger in that delicious pussy, teasing her and leading to more moans from Luria.

    I look up, where I see her breasts, as well as her raised head looking at me, embarrassed, but with that lust in her eyes, the pleasure stamped on her face, there is no way to disguise it.

    I get more excited and work more aggressively inside her.

    Messagese, I ignore them, this is no time for that!

    Luria''s moans be more graceful, she holds my hair, it hurts a little, but that makes me understand that she is loving it!

    Soon I begin to finger her G-spot, which makes her react even more exaggeratedly and lie down on the bed.

    Soon her body arches as I hold her waist and continue sucking, licking and fingering her.

    Her moans are so beautiful, and soon a delicious spray invades my mouth, which I receive without fear.

    Soon with my cheeks full, I finally release myself from this sacred region, where I find Luria with a contorted expression of pleasure, so beautiful, cute and sensual, it makes me fucking excited!

    "You... that..." - Luria was trying to string words together amidst embarrassment, but couldn''t, so beautiful!

    I soon fall on top of her, looking into her eyes, before I start kissing her, watching her widen them as we sip her love liquid together.

    I take several light sips, while teasing her even more.

    Her thigh soon rubs against my crotch, my rock hard friend between her legs, but stay there a little longer, soon it will be your time to shine!

    I soon separate my lips from hers, where I see her airy expression, my God... she is too beautiful!

    I soon start kissing her cheeks, and go down to her neck, where I start kissing and sucking it hard.

    Luria grunts, hugging me with eyes full of tenderness.

    And then, the time hase, I pull out the monster in my pants, which jumps up the instant the pants disappear.

    Luria swallows her saliva, I see my huge, thick cock, pulsating with an irresistible urge to fuck her.

    Then I sh that devilish smile, bite my lower lip, before I put my hand into Luria''s pussy, gathering her liquids and rubbing them on my cock, lubricating it.

    Next I grab Luria''s waist and lift her up, where I pull on one of her legs and hug her.

    Luria breathes heavily, our eyes meet, I give her a slight wink, she blushes, and then I slowly fit my cock into her pussy.

    Her grunt echoes, I keep flexing and this feeling is divine!

    I feel Luria''s leg trembling over my embrace, her insides tightening around the tip of my cock, spreading to the rest of it.

    I keep thrusting harder and harder, until finally my thighs kiss her ass, but I keep thrusting harder, pressing our flesh together, until the base of my cock is touching her vaginal lips.

    Both of us are trembling, I grit my teeth as I shudder slightly, while Luria writhes with her mouth open, spurts of saliva on her lips, while she breathes muffledly.

    Soon I start to roll over a little, stirring my cock inside her pussy, making her let out graceful moans.

    Then I start to pull back, my cock all smeared with her vaginal fluids sliding out, but a certain suction force seems to prevent my cock froming out, I find it impressive and exciting as hell!

    But I keep pulling back, before slowly returning, I feel her body shaking, hear her moans and repeat this action.

    Luria moans, suppressing her sounds as much as she can, so as not to draw attention from the rooms around, but I don''t mind at all.

    She continues flexing slowly, where little by little I speed up and the slimy, rubbing sounds echo more constantly, such a naughty melody!

    Then with a cool speed, apanied by hard strokes, the sound of our already wet flesh echoing, her pussy not stopping leaking her love liquid, which made down there even more sticky.

    My hand, which was on my waist, begins to touch the small triangr bush above her pussy, before reaching down and touching her clit.

    Luria grunts loudly, shudders, and twitches.

    Her leg beside mine bends into me, as I hug her other leg resting on my shoulder.

    Then my thrusts get heavier and heavier, Luria reacts in an even more exaggerated way, letting many moans escape, until she has her second orgasm and a loud squirt hits me and spills a lot of it on her.

    But that doesn''t stop me from continuing to flex my hips.

    Luria grits her teeth, I notice that she must be very sensitive, but she hasn''t asked me to stop yet, that means she wants more!

    Soon I move her leg to the side, holding her thigh and touching her ass, then I start thrusting into her pussy from the side, my crotch crashing more heavily into her ass which trembles with each shock!

    Luria grasps the bed sheet and buries her face there, as I thrust hard into her hot, tight pussy, her fluids running down my thighs, already creating a small puddle on my feet.

    Laughing, I reach out one hand and begin to caress one of her breasts, squeezing it and pinching her beautiful, hard nipple.

    Soon I stop fucking her from the side, where I let her lie t on her back, get on her ass with my knees on the bed, and start thrusting even harder as I watch her ass quiver like jelly.

    Her screams and moans muffled by the mattress echo, I reach down and grab her neck, before my hand goes up and immediately inserts two fingers into her mouth, where I feel her lightly bite them.

    I pull her up, arching her body, and thrust my cock hard and deep into her pussy, as I roll her over a bit.

    I bring my face to her ear, which I start blowing and then licking, where her insides get even tighter and her moans escape.

    I move my hips back slightly, before thrusting hard and making her let out a soft moan.

    I continue licking and soon I''m sucking on her long ear, where her insides get tighter and tighter and... shit!

    Lightly nibbling on her ear, I cum and fill her insides with my seed deactivated by the System.

    I pump gallons of my hot, thick semen into her pussy, my bite on her sensitive ear causing her to howl and have her 3rd orgasm in a row!

    I keep cumming, it seems endless!

    But when it''s finally over, I pull back slightly and my cock slides out, softening a bit, but still ready for another round.

    I look at that bluish ass with some redness, then at that blinking pussy and her puckered anus above.

    Soon my thick white liquid begins to ooze from her pink pussy, spilling onto the bed and then dripping onto the floor.

    I look at that strong sweaty back, my hand reaches out, I touch that beautiful soft ass, caress it, then slowly mount up and sit on her ass, lower myself and reach up to the side of her face.

    "Did you like it my pretty one?" - I ask smiling, where she goes and gives me a light kiss, trying to kiss me more, but she is quite weak.

    I then aplish what she wishes, I slowly turn her to lie on her back on the bed and start kissing her while being on her belly.

    I kiss her entire face, her neck, caress her breasts, touch everything that I can and is within reach.

    Slowly she recovers, I sit up, my cock rock hard, throbbing, and then I look at those beautiful, voluminous, erect breasts.

    I bite my lower lip, hesitate a little, but if sheins, I stop!

    I move my hips forward, grab her breasts, and begin to let my saliva drip down between them.

    Luria looked confused, until she saw me put her breasts together and understood what I wanted, even more so when she saw the one-eyed monster staring at her.

    I fit into that wet slit where my saliva is dripping, then flex forward and holy shit, this is too good!

    Unlike her pussy which is soft and sensitive, her breasts are rougher, but very soft and spongy, very different from her insides.

    I shove it all in and watch the tip of my cocke out the other side, Luria just watches as I fuck her breasts.

    "That... is that good?" - She asks and I think, Isn''t it obvious!

    Smiling I stop my thrusting, touch her beautiful face and say. - "Everything about you is good, so I want to fuck every part of you!"

    Luria blushes and says softly. - "Pervert..."

    "I really am, but I know you love this pervert!" - I sayughing and flex my hips again, while pinching her nipples.

    Luria moans, so I think for a moment and then hold her hands, soon making her hug her breasts together.

    So she helps me while I fuck her wonderful breasts!

    And in the middle of this, Luria does something that surprises me, she grabs her breasts and starts using them to massage my cock!

    I smile at that and say. - "I''m not the only pervert!"

    Luria throws me a stern look, what a fucking bitch, I can''t take it anymore and I cum!

    Seriously, it takes me by surprise and soon I see her beautiful face covered in my cum!

    "Bitter~" - Luria says making a cute and sexy expression as she tastes my semen.

    I soon take a cloth and wipe her face, which I start kissing afterwards, it''s really bitter, but I''m used to it.

    I kiss her full lips for a while, before asking her how she wants it now.

    Luria sits on my thighs and touches my cock, stroking it.

    She even touches her belly,pares the size a bit, I see her lips quiver slightly.

    "You are very beautiful...it should be a sin to be so beautiful!" - I say admiring this beauty, these reactions, I am a lucky woman!

    Even if at first I wanted to brutally fuck her for being a slut, but that''s in the past.

    Luria smiles at me, then starts to climb up, fit my cock in and start swallowing me.

    So she starts riding me, going up and down, I see her breasts bounce, I feel her ass force its way up my thighs and balls, that soft wet interior.

    Everything is so wonderful, nothing can get in the way of this, if it does, I swear I will cause a massacre!

    (End)

    (Note: Let me know what you think, it''s the first time I''ve ever done a sex scene in first person!)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81

    (Back to 3rd person view!)

    The attack in the slums drew a lot of attention, as powerful waves of Magic were felt, many experts serving the Nobles noticed.

    So many went to see what had happened and found piles of corpses and ice spines everywhere.

    The Ice Magic Elements were dense and heavy.

    But what scared many experts, is that the aura of an Ice Giant was present!

    An Ice Giant had invaded the city!

    Searching for survivors, they heard from their mouths what little they saw, two women, one wearing ice armor, the other blue-skinned and 10 feet tall, covered in strange yellowish ribbons.

    The City of Winterfell was closed, as this was not the only problem discovered, many found out that 3 noble families were exterminated!

    This shook the city and certainly the incidents were connected.

    So a big inspection started in the city, but this was not a problem for Juri and Luria.

    Reason? Luria has the emblem of Aphelia the 7th Princess of the Kingdom, so technically it is impossible to connect her to Frost Giants.

    So that same day, with Juri wanting to resume the journey, Luria just used her emblem and broke through the city lockdown with no problems.

    Who would dare to go against the Princess'' orders?

    Sure, some may know that Juri has the power of the Giant Prince, but that is limited to important individuals in the royal family and high-ranking nobles.

    Should any nobleman in the City of Winterfell learn of this, that''s fine too, he will keep quiet.

    Reason?

    The news relevant to Juri, is that she is an individual of overwhelming potential and items of mass destruction.

    There is no point in making such an individual an enemy.

    As for the death of 3 nobles, this was not a problem, since they did not belong to the central part of the Council, not to mention that there were many enemies of these 3 nobles, since they had very close contact with criminals, even more the gang that was exterminated.

    But what''s worse is that deeper investigations discovered ritualistic signs and documents reporting about sacrifices to certain evil gods.

    This was enough for them to finish their investigations and understand what had happened, even more so some specific noblemen of the Council, who certainly have their ways of knowing about the Other Side!

    So they sent in their specialized personnel and burned everything rted, erasing all clues and connections.

    This is an unspoken rule, it is mandatory to burn everything rted to the Other Side, to prevent it from spreading.

    Along with this, major investigations began, searching for everyone rted to these individuals, even magical messages were sent to the Royal Family, who quickly dispatched the Royal Guard!

    What is the situation? Arrest the rtives and acquaintances of the 3 Nobles, do further investigation, to make sure how deep this evil goes!

    ...

    After the turbulent night, which ended passionately, Juri and Luria were not done with 2 rounds, they kept fucking until someone came knocking at the door andined about the noise.

    Only then did they calm down, going to sleep with happy smiles on their faces while hugging each other tightly under the covers.

    They only woke up around 10 in the morning, sleeping for about 5 hours, because soldiers came knocking at the door, they were investigating.

    But Luria showed her badge and they left.

    After that Luriay down and took the initiative to kiss Juri.

    It is already obvious that one of Luria''s favorite things to do is kiss.

    Juri half asleep kissed back, teasing, before they started fucking again for a while.

    After 2 rounds, they finally stopped, Juri drawing water and they both took a quick shower.

    As for the mess, Juri left an extra payment of apology, since they will likely throw away their balls and nkets.

    Then the two left after a few words with the innkeeper.

    They quickly started buying items for the trip, replenishing some simple food, Juri has plenty of food, but it''s always good to be prepared.

    Not to mention that Juri has her eye on the spices of the Winter Kingdom, she wants to buy a ton of these items and when she leaves here, she will sell them for a very high price!

    It turns out that in the Dungeon World, the money used is Iron Nuggets and Iron, Copper, Silver, Gold and tinum Coins.

    And Juri can convert his [Credits] into Coins from this world, if he wishes.

    Iron Nuggets = 1 cent!

    Iron Coins = 10 Cents!

    Copper Coins = 1 Credit!

    Silver Coins = 10 Credits!

    Big Silver Coins = 100 Credits!

    Gold Nugget = 200 Credits!

    Gold Coins = 1,000 Credits!

    Big Gold Coins = 10,000 Credits!

    tinum Coins = 1,000,000 Credits!

    Juri thinks there is something wrong with this, the prices are a bit too low, but the System has warned you that it is still under update, many Errors and Bugs will be fixed in version 3.0.

    But well, Juri doesn''t need that much money, but she still wants to have a lot of money, because she heard in some bars during her stay in the fortress, about grand auctions and they talked about the items discovered.

    And the main currency used in auctions is Gold Coins, but not 1 or 2, you need at least 50 Gold Coins to y a little in the Auctions.

    Iron Nuggets up to Silver Coins, are the main currency used by civilians, Silver Coins are not thatmon.

    But well, for low quality auction items, you need at least 50,000 Credits so to speak, for really good items, not even 1 tinum Coin will be enough.

    So Juri wants to get billions in Credits so he doesn''t have a problem with money, reselling items is the best option, since he has a huge Inventory with a lot of capacity.

    "Where did you get that list?" - Luria asked confused, since she didn''t see Juri breaking into any houses to get it.

    "I got it when I killed the leader of the ultists, he had a book, but I didn''t get much before he fell apart.

    I think he was prepared to betray his Cult if necessary, these names are the ones I remembered by heart." - Said Juri, an obvious lie, since that came from the System.

    But still, Luria believed it.

    She picked up the document, seeing hundreds of names, about 300, which surprised her, and looked at Juri in amazement.

    "Your little darling here is an idiot, but she has a good memory!" - Said Juri smiling and punching his forehead.

    Luria nodded and sighed, then noticed several names and their locations.

    "It''s the nearby towns, that... how can you remember so many details?" - Luria asked in shock.

    "I could have written more, but a goddess clouded my thoughts with her majestic body!" - Said Juri smiling and touching Luria''s hands.

    Luria blushed and licked her lips lightly, before noticing a specific name on the list at the top of it.

    "This... is the Queen''s sister... Princess Prisci..." - Luria swallowed dryly, shocked at that name.

    "I was surprised too, apparently she is one of the main leaders, it will be annoying to kill her..." - Juri said sighing.

    "That... we have to take the royal family, Juri, that''s bigger than us! Even if I want to kill all these damned people, I understand our limitations...

    not to mention that killing Princess Prisci will be a national crime, we will make the entire Kingdom our enemy!" - Said Luria seriously, she was afraid.

    Juri frowned, only now understanding the weight of this, so smiling she said. - "It kind of sounds cool to make the whole kingdom our enemy."

    "Juri, stop joking, this is serious!" - Luria said frowning.

    "I know my dear, we''re going to the capital, it''s on the way, so we''ll deliver that list into the hands of the King and Queen, so what they do next is up to them!" - Juri said sighing.

    Luria sighed with relief, she looked at the list seriously.

    "Stop thinking, this is dangerous!" - Said Juri giving Luria a nip on the forehead.

    "Don''t think too much, like I said, look forward and walk, don''t hold on to the past as it will only consume you and you will be stagnant!" - Juri smiled and soon stretched.

    "Come on, we have a long walk, do you want to massacre the ultists in town on that path?" - Juri asked with his back to Luria as he walked forward.

    Luria looked at Juri''s back, a little unresponsive, until her eyesnded on Juri''s rolling ass, which mesmerized her a little.

    Soon Luria nodded and shouted in her mind: What are you thinking Luria?!

    Then she followed Juri, a little embarrassed.

    Juri noticed her red ears, narrowed his eyes and said. - "You''re thinking about something you shouldn''t, I''m curious, what is it?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" - Said Luria ignoring her as she blushed more.

    "Hmmm... what about those beautiful red, droopy ears? I know how embarrassed you are, talk, what made you like that? If you don''t speak I''ll assume it''s...

    oh, I already know!" - Juriughed and Luria looked at her.

    "You looked at my ass, didn''t you?" - Juri saidughing, it was just a kick and she was joking, but she noticed that Luria blushed more fiercely.

    "Wait, is it serious?" - Juri started tough when she saw that she got it right.

    Luria hid her face with her hands, screaming internally.

    "If you want tonight, I''ll let you touch it, I know my ass is beautiful, I train it a lot!" - Said Juri smiling and Luria only blushed even more.

    In the stall, Juri did what she aplished, shey on Luria''s back, her bare ass, her pudgy, perfect ass.

    Luria sat there watching, gritting her teeth slightly.

    "Come on, touch them, kiss them if you want, I know they are beautiful, they are my pride!" - Juri said, which is no lie.

    [Image]

    One of the biggest reasons for choosing Juri Han''s body, is because of her ass, she is too beautiful!

    Luria looked and stopped hesitating, soon she reached out her hands and felt the softness and sticity of Juri''s buttocks.

    Then she started to touch and Juri let out a groan, which made her jump slightly.

    A devilishugh came from Juri''s lips, which annoyed Luria who then pped her hard!

    PAH!

    Argh~

    Juri let out a light grunt and said. - "That was low blow~"

    Another p came, taking Juri by surprise, who immediately shouted. - "EI!"

    The response was another p, Juri looked at Luria and noticed that... she was excited!

    ''The sadist is back?''- Juri thought and more psnded on her ass.

    Juri didn''t hate this, so she quickly pushed her ass up, which Luria grabbed her waist and started squeezing it.

    Then something happened, Juri didn''t expect Luria to start shoving her face into her ass, while licking her pussy.

    This caught her off guard, but soon she giggled happily and then pushed her ass even higher.

    Luria wrapped her around her waist and sucked her pussy, as well as some of her ass, before thrusting fingers inside her pussy.

    Juri shuddered slightly, as this area had been little explored, even in her first life.

    So she was very sensitive and before she could react, she had an orgasm.

    Luria saw this and was surprised, before a wide smile broke out on her face.

    Juri was quite embarrassed, herself not understanding why.

    "That... is interesting!" - Said Luria with her smile widening, she seemed to have found a toy.

    Juri wanted to break free, but Luria wouldn''t allow it and held Juri''s waist tighter.

    "You love to annoy and tease me, I think it''s time to reverse a little!" - Said Luria who went back to sucking Juri''s sensitive pussy.

    "Hey, we can negotiate!" - Said Juri, but the response was his cock being grabbed and starting to be jerked off!

    "Slut~" - Said Juri burying her face in the mattress, she decided to just ept her fate since it''s so good.

    So Luria learned more of Juri''s body, finding that Juri still has her hymen, which surprised her.

    So she just with her fingers and mouth, made Juri cum 3 times through her cock, as well as 14 times through her pussy.

    When she eventually identally stuck a finger inside Juri''s ass, it was time for her 3rd orgasm through her cock.

    Luria found another of Juri''s weak spots, which she wanted to exploit, but Juri finally stopped her, she would fight back now!

    And so they fucked for hours, all night long, if anything came near, Juri would exude a powerful wave of Magic that would drive away any creature.

    Thus she punished Luria for driving her mad.

    Luria began to react more and more sensually to sex, as well as having more control over herself, so she could ask Juri to go faster and harder.

    When dawn broke, the two were still fucking, as they had no annoying neighbors to get in the way of the fun, they were able to fuck unscrupulously for hours!

    When they finally stopped, it was around 3 o''clock in the afternoon, they had been fucking for more than 12 hours!

    But they didn''t care, they just hugged and slept deeply, like a couple in love.

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82

    Juri and Luria slept for the rest of the afternoon, waking up only the next morning, showing their level of exhaustion.

    And waking up, Juri was 100%, the work of [yer''s Body].

    Luria, on the other hand... she was not so lucky.

    Luria felt a pain in her vagina and waist, it was hard for her to walk, not to mention her ass was burning.

    Juri was happy seeing this, as she remembered yesterday, that time of her being so submissive due to discovering new pleasures.

    Juri had yed with her pussy before, but this time was very different, not to mention she would never expect that from Luria, someone without much experience.

    But it was good, Juri liked it and wants to do it again.

    She even thought about what it would be like to have a cock inside her, at first she never would have thought about it, since she had been a man in her past life before she received the System and came into this world.

    Yes, Juri had been a man, a pervert who liked everything genre except Gore and a few other pretty heavy ones.

    But otherwise he had learned to appreciate a lot, his favorite genre, as is already obvious, Futanari!

    Juri also liked Traps and has had her eye on quite a few Yaoi, just not the ones full of hairy males, she didn''t like those things.

    It''s one thing to have big muscr women, but it''s another thing to have big brute men, it just seems weird.

    Not to mention that many times, the size of the garment does not match the monstrosity of the muscles, so Juri didn''t like the appearance or the aesthetics!

    But the point of saying this is that in her past life when she was a man, Juri would have no problem rting to men, except that she would be a hypocrite and not wish to have anything on her ass.

    In other words, she was a bisexual who preferred activity and not passivity.

    But in this life, perhaps because she became more of a woman than a man, Juri no longer cared about getting fucked, it turns out that she was almost raped in her pussy by a demon in her 1st life in this world.

    Her luck is that many things happened, otherwise she would have had a horse cock impaling her!

    (Note: This story I aim to make a Harem, as well as have the protagonist have many Lovers throughout their lives, but among many of the women, there will also be men.

    I understand that many may already be willing to abandon the story, so I apologize for disappointing you, since you''vee this far, but keep reading a little longer, because until a male love interest appears, it will take a long time.

    Not to mention that if ites up, to be enjoyable for me to write, it will be a male character with 90% certainty of being a very handsome and effeminate Elf, but that''s for the future, keep reading if you like the story, because it will take time until this urs, so abandon it there!

    But if you abandon now, thank you for reading this far and may you find satisfying stories to continue entertaining yourselves!)

    ...

    After eating a nutritious meal, Juri carried Luria on his back, who did not refuse, since walking was really a nuisance.

    So Luria stayed hugging Juri''s neck, listening to her talk about many things while resting her head on her shoulder.

    Sometimes Juri would turn and kiss her cheek, sometimes she would kiss Juri''s cheek or neck.

    Luria started teasing Juri as well, enjoying this atmosphere they created.

    Luria realized as she was being carried, that she would not be able to live normally without Juri by her side.

    It had only been a few days, but Juri had already made such a heavy mark on her heart.

    This made Luria worried about what is toe, she wishes very much that Juri could stay here, but she thought she is from another world, which made her very sad.

    Soon she remembered the day she woke up with Juri beside her, that hatred and disgust she felt, but the focus was not that, but Juri''s words that made her shocked and even angrier.

    About Juri being able to impregnate her...

    Luria blushed at the thought of that, but she felt that it would be nice to have a little Juri Han to take care of, in case her own went away.

    ''Is that love? You fell in love with a human Luria?''- Luriaughed as she thought about it.

    She remembered her years of torturing humans, ignoring their pleading voices and killing them mercilessly.

    The hatred she felt for humans, capable of burning whole nations!

    But now she was thinking of having children with a human, not seeing herself able to live without her, not being able to stop thinking about her.

    ''Is that really you Luria?''- Luria thought about her current selfpared to the past.

    Her personality had shown to Juri, it was obviously her tough and cruel facade, created by her hatred and contempt for Humans.

    But with her people, Luria was only stern, but very gentle and caring.

    To Humans, she is a demon, to her people, she is the opposite!

    Her current self, ispletely different from both her shown personalities, which confused Luria, but then she thought: I have never been in a rtionship before...

    Yes, Luria never dated, she had a fianc, but the marriage was broken up after her parents'' death.

    But Luria never felt anything for him, nor knew him well, at most she saw him a few times at banquets and visits.

    And that was as close to a loving rtionship as she got.

    As for kissing, Juri was not her first kiss, that would be strange, her having lived over 60 years, which for Elves is quite young, but still a significant date and never having kissed anyone would be very strange.

    Of course, the "kissing" itself is due to cultures, where the act of kissing for the Elves is not that significant.

    Even sexual intercourse is something that rarely urs, since Elves don''t have that much libido, of course, the exception to this would be the Dark Elves, who are theplete opposite of Elves, but these are not even considered Elves by the Elves, everyone calls them Drows.

    The Elves do not wish to be categorized as a race simr to these because of their peculiarities and cultures that are abhorrent to them.

    But ignoring that, Luria has kissed others on the mouth in the past, of course, it was nothing passionate, but in case that doesn''t count, then yes, Juri was her first kiss!

    And if you are wondering: If elves don''t have that much libido, then what is it with them fucking for more than half a day?

    This is due to the factor called "Passion" and "Negative Energy".

    Luria is feeling a lot of things these days, the loss of her virginity, acting strange and naughty even before [Negative Energy].

    The reason for this exactly, the author does not wish to exin, so think on your own.

    Otherwise, Luria is discovering new horizons and is curious, for something verymon in Elves, is their curiosity!

    Not to mention that theck of libido in the Elves, it is not that they have no sexual desire, that would be very strange if that were the case.

    But the case is that Elves don''t feel that much sexual desire, just as they don''t think much, since they live a long life and spend their time on many tasks.

    Not to mention that their minds are adapted to think about things that will make them focus on what they do.

    In other words, because they have focus on their trades and duties, Elves wouldn''t have as much time to not think about things too much, let their minds wander and before you know it, they are thinking about the bodies of the opposite sex and so on.

    This is even why Elves have rtionship problems.

    They are so focused on their duties that they naturally forget about rtionships, because they think: "Oh, I can get pregnant until I''m 200, and I''ll live until I''m 250.

    So the Elves end up procrastinating and before you know it, they are past 100 and still pure in many areas.

    Which is not bad, not individually, but thinking as leaders of a nation, what can you do if it takes so long to have new generations?

    So it is verymon that most Elves are arranged marriages by their parents.

    But when an Elf discovers the pleasures of the flesh, they stay curious and searching for new methods of pleasure for a long time, their focus from the past being sex now!

    This urs until they be pregnant, then the libido of the Elves will calm down and to arise again, only when they have the desire to have another child.

    As for casual sex, that would be very unlikely to arise in their minds.

    But now knowing all this about the Elves, what do you think of Luria?

    What do you mean?

    Well, I just said that the Elves are still very curious about sex, until they have children, Juri has activated the [Birth Control] of the System, that is, she cannot have children until she deactivates it.

    This being the case, Luria will not have her internal fire diminish, in fact it may grow the longer it takes until she bes pregnant.

    So if Luria does get pregnant, she is probably already as addicted as the Drows.

    But Juri doesn''t know that, even if she did, she would happily leave things as they are, watching Luria be more perverted every day!

    As for the change in Luria''s personalitypared to her past, it is as said, she has never been in a love rtionship, so she doesn''t know how she would react if she were in one.

    So that''s probably how she would react.

    Maybe if she were with someone less hyperactive than Juri, she would be more reserved and less shy.

    But Juri teases her a lot, which is affecting her a lot, and her current personality is already unrecognizable to her past self, and is sure to keep changing the more she adapts to her new self.

    But the big question remains, will Luria follow Juri?

    And the answer to that is... maybe!

    (Note: Look, I want Luria to officially be the 1st of the Protagonist''s harem, since I''ve been thinking about her character for a long time and it took a long time before I inserted her into the story, but that''s the thing, I can''t force it because I don''t want to!

    Luria is a Noble and a Knight of the Winter Kingdom, she has duties, even though she is not the leader of the family, her duties are still heavy and she has taken her oath of knighthood.

    Juri is someone who came up, started out by hooking her hatred and frustrations, before getting in the middle and taking her heart and body!

    But her time together with Juri was short, while she lived over 60 years serving the Winter Kingdom, so the chances of her following Juri are less than 40%!

    So we''ll see how the situation progresses, since I''m writing this offhand for much of the story, I didn''t even n the [Frozen ins] myself, it just came and here we are!

    But well, that''s it for this note, I want Luria to join the harem, but I won''t force her and will try to think as logically as possible!)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83

    Days went by, 3 days after leaving the City of Winterfell, the duo arrived in the City of Lastrady, which had many names on the list!

    Juri and Luria annihted the ultists in the city and left the next morning without any problems.

    Then the journey continued for days, Juri and Luria deepening their feelings for each other, both physically and emotionally.

    They also learned to have greater self-control, so that they wouldn''t waste a whole day fucking!

    So the nights were more passionate and hot, just less intense!

    So after 8 days after leaving Lastrady City and 2 more on the way, they arrived in one of the main cities of the Winter Kingdom.

    The City of Hotium!

    Inhabited by 20,000 inhabitants, one of the strongest cities in the Winter Kingdom, now for what reason?

    Juri can see the reason for this from afar, a huge building covered in ice and rocks, looking like a tower, very beautiful and powerful!

    This is the [Frozen Tower], the 2nd best Dungeon in the Winter Realm.

    It has 15 floors, which means it can spawn monsters up to lvl 150!

    Every floor has a BOSS, just as there are Elites scattered everywhere.

    Juri was already very curious about the Dungeon Towers, she had read about them in books and heard about them from Luria herself, so she really wanted to go to one.

    Now was her chance and Luria liked to see Juri so excited, like a child to explore the Tower.

    And Luria had naturally explored the tower in the past, but it was its lower floors.

    Now with the Ice Giant''s armor, Luria believes she would have no problem getting past the 10th floor, where from the 11th floor on, the difficulty of the Dungeon increases dramatically.

    Not to mention that Juri is with her and she is very strong, so perhaps conquering the Dungeon wouldn''t be much of a problem.

    Of course, with the Kingdom''sws, they would have to show everything they have achieved during their exploration and if it is very good items, they would be forced to sell it to the Kingdom for a low price.

    In the end not everything is a bed of roses, as the Kingdoms would not allow the best resources in their Dungeons to be taken by mere independent adventurers not loyal to the Kingdom.

    But then she eventually came up with Juri, her [Inventory] which is part of her power, not a Space Item.

    With that she could smuggle items out of the Dungeon without a problem.

    When Luria thought of this, she frowned, as she was already thinking of going over the Kingdom''sws!

    Soon she looked at Juri excitedly, noting that this devilish little human is influencing her in a very criminal way.

    But when Juri''s ass came into her eyes, such thoughts stopped, Luria believed that she had no problem since she had such a nice ass.

    (Note: She didn''t exactly think with those words, but it was close!)

    ...

    Entering the city was not a problem, like all the other times.

    Then Juri saw that there were more Humans and Dwarves here than in the other cities.

    But she understood that they are adventurers and mercenaries, at the end here is a High Level Dungeon.

    But besides Humans and Dwarves, there were also demon-like people, Tieflings!

    Not to mention individuals smaller than Dwarves, as well as less muscr, looking like children in terms of height, to tell the truth, they look more like miniature adults, Halflings!

    Goblins have also been found, which are diverse in appearance, some are quite ugly, which hide their faces, but others are beautiful.

    Juri found out from the System that Goblins are categorized in 2 ways [Savages] and [Civilians].

    The [Wild Goblins], are the Goblins usually found in jungles, they are practically monsters, to the point where they have Dungeons that spawn Goblins inrge numbers.

    But it''s not because they are monsters, that they will be like that forever, since they have brains and can get smarter.

    So the [Wild Goblins] who are ugly but act civilized are descendants of these monster Goblins, who were raised in civilizations.

    As for the [Civil Goblins], their ancestors naturally are the [Wild Goblins], but many generations have passed and the Goblins have formed various kingdoms and powers, awakening their talents.

    Throughout history, there were many blood mixtures, as the monster Goblins were known to rape in order to reproduce.

    So it wasmon to have many half-breeds among the Goblins, but for some reason the Goblins have a superiority in gics, where their descendants will be 90% Goblins and have slight characteristics of the other part.

    So with that in mind, think of it this way, you are a strong warrior and you are traveling alone, when suddenly youe across a group of Goblins, you kill them because they are vile monsters!

    But in the middle of the killing, you stop when you find a female Goblin different from the others, not having those crooked teeth, wild and cruel expression, but being quite cute and beautiful.

    A lone warrior, meeting a small green and wild beauty?

    No need to say much about what would happen next.

    Then such a situation would repeat itself in viges near Goblin camps.

    With more time, more and more mongrel Goblins with better appearances would emerge.

    Because they lived in civilization, they would naturally be smarter, the intelligence of the Wild Goblins that was focused on their survival and cleverness, became a talent without the need to live in the wild.

    So Goblins today are known as Inventors, in the case of [Civilians] who have more beautiful characteristics.

    So many countries ept these Goblins without problems, since they are great engineers, architects and so on.

    As for the [Wild Goblins], they still have many characteristics of the monsters, so their genius and creativity can hardly match that of the [Civilian Goblins], so most of them are hunters, thieves and so on, since they are very agile, flexible and small.

    All this was in the information Juri got from the System, not to mention that Luria was very knowledgeable and exined some things to him as well.

    As for the Tieflings, the Infernal Sons, who are descendants of the Demons, are a race that suffers a lot of prejudice, since the Demons are wild and crazy enemies.

    But Tieflings are able to control their demonic instincts and stay sane, not to mention that they can borrow the power of the Demons to fight.

    Of course in the past, the prejudice towards Tieflings was very severe, even their parents didn''t like them, since they were born from human women being raped by demons.

    The amount of baby Tieflings who were killed before they were born is innumerable, but some managed to survive by luck, many of the "lucky" ones being cared for by Demons.

    And unlike the Demons who focus on killing, the Tieflings had the same curiosity as children, wanting to know more.

    Of course, in the beginning they were savage and demonic, bloodthirsty madmen like their creators, the Demons.

    But as time went on, it was only natural that good Tieflings would emerge who wanted more, and so they allied themselves with Humans and other Races.

    As the centuries passed, the social status of their race improved and they lost much association with the Demons.

    Today they are a main race, even if a minority, since they have no Kingdom, as the Tiefling Kingdoms that arose in the past have been annihted!

    At most there are viges and cities in various Kingdom territories around the world that allow Tieflings to live without problems.

    There are also many ownerlessnds all over the Continent, where cities have been erected and are ruled by powerful individuals who do not bow their heads to any Kingdom, where many Tieflings live in peace.

    Even with many racial differences and conflicts, this does not prevent various races from living together.

    Not to mention that the Adventurers and Mercenaries respect others for their strength, regardless of their race and personality, strength is what matters!

    In a city with a High Level Dungeon, where adventurers from everywheree together to explore and discover treasures, as well as to be stronger.

    Prejudice would only slow down development and put their lives at risk.

    Of course, it is impossible that prejudice would not exist in such cities, certainly there are groups of a specific race that specifically despise another race, so many conflicts would arise.

    For example the Elves versus the Orcs!

    Juri discovered that throughout history, Orcs were once considered monsters, but left such a social status, since unlike Goblins, a Dungeon was never discovered where the monsters were Orcs!

    This made people of the time discover that Orcs are just a brutal race that likes to fight, war and hunt!

    And due to the probability, i.e. bad luck for the Elves, 60% of the Orc territories were somehow connected to theirs.

    This resulted in a lot of conflict, looting and so on.

    That is until an Orc Hero was born, less brutal, but very powerful among the Orcs, he learned to speak othernguages and discovered new worlds, thus changing the Orc culture.

    Then came Farmer Orcs, Shaman Orcs, Adventurer Orcs, and more!

    With many centuries since this, Orcs have merged into many societies, but it is obvious that hatred between races still exists.

    Not to mention that there are still Wild Orcs that are stubborn and stuck to the oldws, focusing on war and looting.

    But these Orcs are despised by the others, as well as suppressed whenever they are discovered.

    Simply put, the City of Hotium is rich in racial diversity, but certainly not the most diverse.

    If it were in a city in a Human Kingdom, there would be even more variety of races, not to mention that half-breeds would be more frequent.

    It''s not because in this world Elves can''t get pregnant by Humans, that other races can''t!

    Surely there must be a reason for this, maybe Juri will find out in the future, or maybe not.

    (Note: There is a reason for this, but the secret is in the center of the Continent, where the Tree of Life resides, home of the High Elves!

    And it''s not because on this Continent Elves don''t get pregnant by Humans, which is the same case on other Continents, because technically, each Continent is a different world!)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84

    Juri really wanted to go to the Dungeon, but in order to do so, she needed to register with the [Alliance of Explorers].

    The "Alliance of Explorers" is an organization with almost a millennium of history, it is extremely powerful and deals with managing groups of Adventurers and Mercenaries around the world.

    It is a neutral organization, which makes the members that are affiliated with them neutral as well, regardless of race, even if a Demon wants to join, he will be wee, but the instant he bes an individual that threatens humanity, not even the alliance will protect him.

    The alliance has many powerful individuals in its midst, no matter how cruel those individuals are, as long as they don''t cross a certain threshold, the alliance will still be their allies!

    As for why it is necessary to register with the alliance, you will not have to payrge taxes to enter the Dungeon.

    Of course, you will be required to sell everything you find and wish to sell in the alliance building.

    In the event that you are found to have sold to a third party, then you will be required to pay a fine.

    But the best thing about this arrangement, is that in case you find very valuable items, the alliance will be an intermediary and will protect you during the transaction.

    In case you wish to possess the item, then after some negotiations and not having changed your mind, you can stay, but the alliance will not do anything in case you are killed by other adventurers or Kingdom specialists.

    This is because of theck of strength!

    How can someone weak wish to wield such a valuable and powerful item? You need to be strong in order to possess them.

    That is why the alliance bes an intermediary, to help the individual profit from his luck and maintain his life, now if you want to be stubborn and continue with the item, pay the price of your trust and show yourself worthy of possessing the item!

    Juri didn''t care, she has the [Inventory], so who could say she is hiding something?

    But it was still good to register, as this would serve as an identity and the individual would be exempt from paying to enter cities.

    Practically it''s an identity, and if it has a high ranking, it''s even better, because with strengthes high social status, fame and power!

    But of course, just because you want to join the Explorer Alliance doesn''t mean you can be one!

    You need to have the qualifications to do so, first you can''t be less than 15 years old, as well as being able to pass abat test or demonstration of power under the supervision of an assessor.

    But there are ways around this, by being rmended by a noble and paying a lot, this is often used to improve the status and fame of some nobles.

    But of course, to do so you have to spend a lot of money and there is a limit to what level you can achieve using this method.

    As for the Grades: Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, Diamond and Master!

    Everyone starts at rank Iron, beginners, but bypleting a few missions, taking valuable resources to the association, advancing to rank Bronze is not a problem.

    Silver rank, on the other hand, is where the Veterans are, and they cannot be underestimated.

    Luria is at least Silver Rank in strength, but she still has a Bronze Rank identity, because she is a knight, not an adventurer!

    Lrins for example, she is above Level 100, she isparable to a Gold Rank Adventurer, but just like Luria, she is ssified as Bronze Rank, because she has notpleted enough quests and has no such interest.

    ...

    Now, enough of the unnecessary exnation!

    Juri and Luria went to the association, arge three-story building with a hall bigger than a ser field.

    But this is only the reception area, where one has to walk a little, where the hall itself is covered with tables and chairs, many adventurers and mercenaries in their groups, talking about all sorts of things.

    Few have noticed Juri and Luria''s presence, because many peoplee and go the facility, so it''s not just someoneing in and: Oh!

    Those who keep an eye on peopleing in, always stand near the entrance analyzing.

    Two beautiful women enter, one Asian, but she doesn''t look that Asian, very pretty with a purple fringe, she stands out a lot, since Asians are notmon, at least not in this region.

    To Luria, Juri is just a peculiar and devilish looking human, but it''s not as if everyone is the same either.

    But Luria has never seen an Asian before, so she wouldn''t know how to categorize Juri as such, for her, humans are humans and that''s it, they are either white or ck and that''s it!

    Not to mention that Juri doesn''t look 100% Asian, since her appearance was based on the character in the game, where if you think about it, characters from games, manga, etc., don''t look anything like Asians, except when the artist wants to be very realistic.

    But well, Juri is not her fullybat form either, with her hair tied up looking like two horns.

    Juri is a slightly likelier version of the character, without the eye patch, with entirely red eyes, and an improvement in the naturally sadistic side of her face!

    But the big thing, is that Juri focused her appearance on the Arts she found on the inte and remembered, which made her even sexier and prettier than the character herself!

    So with all this, we know that Juri is not 100% Asian, at most you would think she is a half-breed!

    Juri with her usual smile, looked around curiously, seeing so many races, she even saw a 3.5 meter Ice Giant, which surprised her slightly.

    There was no Winter Elf near the Giant, but it was with a group of Humans and Orcs, it just goes to show that the association hardly discriminates against anyone.

    In a few seconds, Juri and Luria closed the distance to the long, busy counter, with a doubt of men and women, officials dealing with group leaders delivering or receiving missions.

    Juri took an average line, why not the shortest? Because it looked like it would take a while for those being served to finish their things.

    So Juri and Luria waited a little, soon their turn woulde, and that''s when something happened!

    Juri was smiling at Luria, teasing her a little, while she blushed and wanted to remain serious.

    Then a tall, muscr man, who had just arrived with his group, naturally wanted to do something at the counter.

    He saw the lines and noticed Juri and Luria, one could say that what initially caught his attention was Juri''s interesting attire, which made her curves and ass very apparent, where many men were tantly looking.

    Juri herself was not bothered by this, for they are just eyes, if they touch, likely to lose their hand.

    The man smiling confidently, stepped forward, wanting nothing to do with Juri or Luria, just that he is a Silver Rank adventurer, almost Gold Rank and wants to quickly deliver his mission, get the reward and go out drinking!

    It just so happens that soon it would be Juri''s turn, so he naturally wanted to cut the line and try to seduce an exotic beauty with a very beautiful and strong ass.

    As for Luria, she is also very beautiful, but she has a military aura, so that makes him think not to tease her.

    As for thinking that they are together?

    Juri is in front and Luria is behind her, as if she were also in line, Juri seems to be talking to her, but Luria was not saying anything and was constantly looking away to another direction.

    This makes him think that they are not together, just that Juri is very talkative and Luria very patient.

    So he wanted to take advantage, so arriving, he already exhaled some of his aura and touched Juri''s head, without the slightest delicacy.

    Luria, who was looking at Juri, frowned and looked at the man, who had a broad smile on his face, was about to say something, when a foot reached out and a loud sound rang out, drawing the attention of many.

    The man was hit on the chin, his head receding back along with his body, where he soon fell heavily to the ground, some teeth must have been broken.

    This rmed everyone.

    "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE PIECE OF DUNG!" - Roared Juri already jumping up, she is very angry.

    Quickly Luria moved forward and held Juri by the waist, who struggled and kicked the fallen man''s legs a bit, who was grunting and trying to pull himself together.

    "Let me go! I''m going to kill that fucking bastard! Who said touch my hair!" - Rugia Juri and the man''spanions arrived full of ferocity.

    Luria looked at that, the situation was gettingplicated, she looked at Juri, then let her go.

    As soon as she was released, Juri was a little surprised, but she understood why she was released.

    "You bastard, who do you think you are?" - Asked one of the man''spanions advancing fiercely.

    Another 2 came over to help the fallen man sit up.

    Juri was already seeing the man in fronting to attack her with a fist, but then his leg went up at an impressive speed, soon the man was off the ground and sent flying away.

    This amazed everyone, as Juri sent 2 burly men flying away!

    Not to mention that it was purely her physical power, of course, Juri is equipped with her bandages that increase her Strength by 200, plus her 302 Strength, Juri has a whopping 502 Strength.

    Not to mention that she has the Level 99 [Strong Legs] Skill, which increases the damage done by her kicks by 99%, and due to being past Level 70, the Skill increases attack uracy and speed as well.

    Next we have the bandages with +120% increase in Unarmed Damage!

    With all of this stacked up, Juri''s kicks are like heavy hammering and since she hit the chin, it''s obvious that the damage done is surreal!

    And of course, Juri doesn''t really want to kill anyone, she is angry that they messed up and even messed up her hair, but she is not a psychopath who kills without a heart!

    "Damn you!" - One of the men roared and attacked Juri, who had a better unarmedbat stance.

    Juri kicked and the man defended, but let out a shrill scream as just defending the kick caused his arm to break!

    AAAAHHHH~

    The man screamed and held his broken arm, he didn''t expect Juri to have such strength, in fact, no one did!

    At that moment a short man came from Juri''s side, his body exuding Mana, he had strengthened himself using Mana and was aiming for Juri''s ribs.

    But in response to his "surprise" onught, Juri elbowed his fist, then threw a punch that broke the unfortunate man''s nose.

    But then, with the arm he used to elbow his fist, he threw another punch to the unfortunate man''s face, followed by another and another!

    The unfortunate man received nine punches to the face before going to the ground!

    A silence took over the ce, as Juri stood with a clenched fist covered in her palm as she stared fiercely at the 4 fallen men.

    Soon she cast a nce around the surroundings, her eyes red and together the Skill [Intimidate] came into effect.

    Many swallowed their saliva, but soon several whistles, cheers and shouts of celebration arose.

    "Good girl, you''re awesome!"

    "What fucked up moves, where did you learn them?"

    "Hit these motherfuckers more, they deserve it!"

    "She''s my type, I wonder if she''s single?"

    Juri smiled and bowed in appreciation, before kicking one of the individuals with disgust in his eyes.

    And among the noisy crowd, there were those who didn''t care and those smarter ones who noticed that Juri is not weak at all!

    Sure, her show of strength proved impressive, she took down 4 Silver Rank Adventurers, some who have significant fame, no problem.

    But therein lies a problem that few have noticed, Juri did not use Mana!

    Of course, no one knows if she is using magic treasures to strengthen herself, but if not, it doesn''t change the fact that she didn''t use Mana, Aura or any kind of energy to take down 4 strong men.

    Not to mention that it is unlikely that Juri has little Mana, because those with good eyes will notice that Juri has a lot of Mana, some smarter people will realize that Juri has Manaparable to a Diamond Rank Mage!

    Of course, no one realized this, since no one there is that strong, but if they had one, they would have noticed that Juri is very powerful!

    But even without such an individual, those who are smart know that Juri is very strong physically and if she uses her Mana to strengthen herself, she can be 2 times stronger than that.

    But little do they know that this is not the case.

    Juri has not practiced the Magical Strengthening that Warriors use, a technique that can evolve and be [Aura] after Level 100.

    She can learn it and wishes to learn it, but she is not interested in doing it so soon, she wishes to do it when she has calmed down and everything here calmed down.

    Only then will she truly double her strength, but until then, it will take a while!

    At the end of it all, Juri was never meant to follow rules!

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85

    [Image]

    Katya is a Beastkin of the Feline n, she has ears and tails of a ck cat.

    She is also small, 1.55 tall, small breasts, she appears to be a child, even though she is over 25 years old.

    Katya has been an employee of the Explorers Alliance for 6 years, so she has seen it all during her service.

    In the beginning she was easily scared when conflicts urred, but they were somon that she stopped worrying.

    Today a conflict urred right in front of her counter, while she was finishing the paperwork for a mission.

    A beautiful and talkative girl took down 4 men, Silver Rank adventurers, without the slightest problem!

    This surprised Katya, as she had never seen moves like this before, the way she kicked and punched, had a unique beauty.

    And because of how close she was to the situation, Katya had a good view and noticed something between Juri''s legs.

    It was a slight pulsation between her legs, she knows it''s not crazy what she saw, her eyes never deceived her.

    Then being more attentive, Katya noticed that Juri... wasn''t a woman... but she has breasts, she talks like a woman... she didn''t understand very well, until she remembered something rare, but not that rare, Hermaphrodites!

    Katya was surprised that she had one in front of her, so she looked at Luria who didn''t move a muscle, getting an idea of the situation of the two.

    But to be sure, Katya focused her attention on the smell, to be sure of something, because sometimes it could be something Juri put between her legs, maybe she is in those days.

    So when it was Juri''s turn, who was smiling and already started saying.

    "Look my beautiful, I wish to register, so what do I need to do?" - Juri leaned back as she smiled happily at Katya, who was surprised by her personality.

    But Katya is a professional, even though she was very curious about that, she still deftly said.

    - "So, to register you will be required to fill out a form, due to the demonstration of strength now by taking down 4 Silver Rank Adventurers, no test will be required to measure your strength, you passed the test!"

    If there is someone naturally able to take down 4 Silver Rank Adventurers, who passed the alliance''s assessment, then obviously that person automatically passed the test of strength.

    So all Juri had to do was fill out a form with his information, pay the price for his ID ting, and that was it!

    Juri smiled, already taking out 1 Silver Coin, cing it on the table.

    Katya smiled slightly and put the coin away, before ducking down and going under the counter, where she picked up a few things and took the opportunity to sniff around a bit.

    Juri frowned, maybe Luria didn''t notice, since she wasn''t paying attention, but Juri heard the slight sniffle.

    Soon a smile formed on her lips, it seems that her little secret that she doesn''t try to hide has been discovered!

    Soon Katya came back, it was a very quick thing, her cheeks were slightly flushed, but she pretended it was dust and rubbed her nose.

    Next she handed Juri a form, as well as a pencil, where she began to exin.

    In the process, Katya threw a few nces at Juri, as her curiosity was killing her, and Juri who took in-depth cognizance of Katya, smiled noticing this.

    Soon Juri started filling out the form, where his eyes met Katya''s, who was surprised, so Juri threw a little kiss and wink, which made Katya blush as she understood she was discovered.

    Juriughed, Luria pinched her and she grunted in pain, then stopped ying for a while and filled out the form.

    Katya took the form, focused on the important points, many names she didn''t know, but it''s not like she''s an encyclopedia of all the cities and viges in the world.

    As for the kingdoms, she knows the names of many, but Juri put the name Braast on her nationality, a name she doesn''t know, but feels she has heard it somewhere or something.

    So she quickly ran to the back, a little embarrassed to have been discovered.

    At that moment, Juri looked at Luria with a dark look.

    "What is it baby?" - Juri asked smiling innocently.

    "Is that serious?" - Luria asked coldly.

    "It''s no big deal, the scared kitten was looking at me with such hungry eyes, I decided to tease her a little, not to mention... wouldn''t it be interesting to add a cute kitty to the fun?" - Juri smiled and moved closer to Luria, reaching into her ear.

    "Imagine that cute little body naked on the bed, while we suck her breasts, touch her pussy that must be smooth, think of her with that cute face between her breasts, or her legs.

    Think of my cock ripping into that little body, are you going to say you''re not curious and horny?" - Juri whispered perversely in Luria''s ears.

    Luria blushed as she really started to think and her insides contracted, soon she bit her lips and looked away.

    Juri smiled, realizing that Luria had no problem with other women, which made her happy.

    "But don''t worry, no matter how many pussies I flirt with, you''ll always be the puss on top!" - Said Juri giving Luria a kiss on the cheek, who blushed fiercely, since they are in public.

    Juriughed, Katya arrived just as she saw Juri kissing Luria''s cheek.

    Had she known what she had talked about, Katya would be as red as a beet right now.

    "This is Adventurer Juri Han, your namete!" - Katya said smiling as she passed it to Juri.

    Juri smiled and epted it, then exchanged a few words to better understand how the alliance and Dungeon items work.

    After that, Juri approached Katya''s ear and said. - "Cute kitty, if you are so interested, we can meetter!"

    Katya blushed fiercely and was a little panicked, Juriughed and Luria looked at that, focusing heavily on Katya.

    Soon Luria thought about Juri''s words, images popping up in her mind and she thought as she looked at Katya''s blushing face: Cute!

    And soon Juri and Luria left the counter, letting the next one be attended to by an embarrassed Katya.

    Juri then said it was better to rent a room for now, Luria agreed, then reached Juri''s ear and said. - "I want it!"

    Juri didn''t expect that, but smiling asked. - "Do you want to try calling the pussycat?"

    Luria said nothing, not knowing much to think herself, but soon said. - "Okay..."

    Juri really didn''t expect such eptance, since this is Luria''s first rtionship, adding another to spice it up even more is a bit forced.

    ''I''m a terrible influence, look at that, I turned her into a perverted elf, seriously Juri, you''re a demon! Keep it up!'' - Juriughed in his mind.

    ...

    Katya spent the rest of the afternoon thinking about Juri''s words, which made her perform not so well today, but it wasn''t a problem anyway.

    When it got close to 5 o''clock, Katya was already packing up to leave, since her recement had arrived.

    Almost at the same time, Katya saw Juri and Luria, so she thought about Juri''s invitation, but she just nodded, thinking it was a joke.

    She thinks the two of them probably went to the Dungeon or something, so she didn''t care much, her work is done, she now wants to rx!

    But then she noticed Juri looking at her, smiling, while Luria, the tall and somewhat intimidating Elf, blushed.

    This confused Katya, even more so when Juri beckoned her toe closer, when she pointed to herself, Juri nodded.

    Blushing, Katya walked over to them.

    "Can I help you?" - Katya asked in a low voice.

    "Have you thought about my invitation? I assure you that the night will not be dangerous at all, just too good, Luria can assure you of that, since she can barely let go of me every morning!" - Said Juri smiling and bringing his face closer to Katya''s.

    Katya blushed, not believing that the invitation was for real.

    "That-I..." - Katya couldn''t reason, it was too much information!

    Juri smiled and took hold of Katya''s arm, soon pulling her away, who gave a slight cry, but soon followed with some obedience.

    Luria also followed blushing, who saw this did not bother, they are three women, what can happen?

    Not to mention that the direction they are going is where several inns are.

    Of course, some perverts had thoughts more towards this, where they wanted to have the privilege of watching or participating, but in the end it was all in their minds.

    Katya found herself being dragged along by Juri, not being able to think much, but when she finally regained her senses, she began to speak.

    "Hey, wait, wait!" - Katya struggled a bit and so they stopped.

    "What? Are you going to run away?" - Juri asked, pouting.

    "That... why?" - Asked Katya confused, not quite knowing what to say herself.

    "Me and my pretty one really like you kitten, ever since I joked a little with her about throwing you on the bed, this pervert here can''t stop thinking about you and neither can I!" - Juri smiled and she punched Luria on the shoulder, who was very embarrassed.

    Katya noticed this, so she focused on what Juri just said and blushed more fiercely.

    "So kitten, how about spending the night with us? I promise it will be the best night of your life and as you already know, I have the best part of a man and I guarantee that few can match me!" - Juri said confidently.

    "It is... true... great..." - Said Luria blushing and looking away.

    Katya looked at the two, really not knowing what to think in this situation.

    Soon she noticed Juri''s imploring look, as well as Luria''s embarrassed but expectant one.

    ''What an odd couple...do I take it?''- Katya really is very curious, but that''s not in her nature.

    Not to mention that it is 2 people, it is obvious that it will be all 3 in the same room doing that.

    Katya wanted to refuse, she was about to refuse, but... - "Ok..."

    For some reason the answer she wanted didn''te out and so she was pulled into a ce she would have few memories of!

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 (+18)

    (Note: For now this will be thest +18 scene for a while, time to focus on the story and add some new characters!)

    The 3 of them go up to the rented room, a room in a luxury inn.

    The price for the night is quite expensive, but in return, the room isrge, cozy and has several special essories!

    Here Katya found herself nted on the floor, not believing that she had really arrived here.

    She still did not understand why she had epted this, never in her right mind would she have done such a thing!

    Luria only now was realizing it too, she was really excited, because as soon as they had paid for the inn and left the association building, they had enjoyed themselves for two hours.

    But Luria couldn''t stop thinking about Katya, not because she had fallen in love, but because Juri had nted that evil seed in her mind.

    And as they had sex, the seed sprouted and she became curious what it would be like to have someone else in bed.

    So she brought it up and Juri happily told them to get Katya, to which Luria agreed and now that they are in the bedroom, Luria didn''t know what to do.

    And Juri didn''t know where to start either, she may be quite naughty and kinky, but it''s her first time taking 2 women to bed and... she was a little embarrassed.

    But since she is the one who will be taking the most advantage of the situation, Juri stopped thinking and going ahead, she started to take off her clothes.

    Katya and Luria looked at Juri, her back and ass, her throwing her T-shirt away and soon turning to them, showing her erect, white breasts, her nice, ripped abdomen, as well as the obvious bulge in her crotch that was getting bigger.

    "Are you going to keep me waiting?" - Juri asked with trembling lips.

    Soon the two looked at each other, Luria then stepped forward, already taking off her clothes too, exposing to Katya her muscr back, some scars that are not ugly.

    Then Luria bent down to take off her pants, showing her voluminous ass, which became even more apparent and outlined when she bent down, which made Katya''s eyes pop out and she shivered.

    Normally she wouldn''t notice women''s bodies this much, since she saw herself as having a fairlymon sexuality, i.e. she likes men and has had rtionships with some in the past.

    Even though she finds women beautiful and is envious of their bodies, she has never thought of them in any other way.

    But now that she is about to have a sexual rtionship with these 2 beauties, she started to notice their bodies more and more, even more Luria''s big ass, which was soon naked before her eyes, which is a little red.

    Katya remembered Juri''s words earlier, saying that they were doing this before they came to get her, the marks on Luria''s ass showing that it was true.

    Katya even saw that Luria''s pussy was already wet, but then her eyes left Luria for a moment,nding on Juri already naked.

    Katya didn''t notice when she took off her pants, but now that she looked at her, she saw that Juri and Luria didn''t lie, that thing is huge!

    That made Katya a little afraid, because it is quite big and look how far away she is.

    She then saw Luria now naked, walking up to Juri, her beautiful ass shaking with every step, until she reached Juri and started kissing her.

    Juri hugged her waist lightly with one arm, as she lifted her head up and received Luria''s lips, who used both hands on Juri''s cheek and neck, their tongues intertwining, they bit each other''s lips with passion.

    And soon one of Luria''s hands reached down, touching Juri''s erect cock, which was lightly touching her thigh.

    Grabbing him, Luria began to masturbate him and Katya saw a clear liquid leak from his urethra, this was just the pre- semen and it was already a considerable amount.

    "How about we go get the pussy?" - Asked Juri in the middle of the kiss, Luria immediately nodded and they both looked at Katya, who shuddered slightly.

    Then Katya saw both of them approaching her slowly, but she didn''t back down, she just stood there, all shy with her legs close together, since she was also wet down there.

    So Katya saw the two women taller than her, Juri touching her shoulder and Luria just to the side, biting her lips slightly while in the midst of her shame, her eyes burn in lust.

    Then Luria reaches out her hands, while Juri was already lightly touching Katya''s neck.

    Katya grunted slightly, soon felt Juri''s touch on her neck, then came Luria''s slightly cold hands that started touching her shoulders and arms, showing that Luria was confused and didn''t know where to start.

    Soon Katya had her chin held, lifted up and then lips touched her breasts.

    Hmmm~

    Katya made a light sound as Juri''s tongue began to lightly rub her teeth, before Katya gave in and the tongue invaded her mouth.

    Katya''s body went slightly limp, Luria stopped touching her and watched them kiss, which made her very uneasy.

    Then Juri stopped kissing Katya, who had a cute and warm expression on her face, her mouth slightly open, while she gasped slightly, due to the ambient cold, light clouds of smoke wereing out.

    Luria shivered slightly, this was a heavy blow, now she understood why Juri said all that.

    Then Luria noticed Juri looking at her, then grabbing her by the neck and making her bend down.

    Luria understood and soon found herself with her face close to Katya''s, who looked at her shyly and then Luria kissed her!

    Juri let them go, only slowly unbuttoning Katya''s shirt while taking off her jacket.

    Luria got more excited, since she loves kissing and so she ended up leaving Katya breathless.

    Gradually Luria became a little more aggressive and naughty, sucking the little Katya''s tongue, biting her lips and kissing her more passionately.

    Katya trembled in Luria and Juri''s arms, running out of breath, and it was only when Juri squeezed Luria''s breast, that Katya let go of Katya when she noticed that she got too excited.

    When Luria a little embarrassed pulled back, she saw a misty-eyed Katya, her little breasts gasping, due to Juri taking off her jacket and unbuttoning her shirt, Luria took an even heavier blow, for Katya is really very sexy!

    Juri also had his cock pulsing seeing Katya with her shirt slightly down over her left arm, showing her white bra.

    Soon Juri took Katya in his arms, who let out a soft grunt and then found herself being carried to the bed, Luria following close behind.

    Then Katya wasid down on the big bed and with her cute shyness, saw the two on either side of her, one smiling devilishly and the other with a naughty, shy look on her face.

    Then her chin was pulled to the side, where she began to be kissed by Juri again, who kissed her just before releasing her, only to have her kissed by Luria next.

    Luria stayed a while longer than Juri, until she released her, then Katya watched the two kiss passionately, before turning their focus back to her.

    Their hands were running over her little body, slowly removing her clothes, starting with her bra, which showed her small breasts that fit in the palm of her hand.

    Katya felt Juri''s hand on her left breast, which squeezed it and lightly circled her nipple.

    Urrr~

    Katya let out a light growl as she brought one hand up to her face and bit the flesh of her thumb.

    A smile formed on Luria''s lips at this, so she took Katya''s arm out of the way and biting her lips, began to lightly kiss and bite Katya''s cheek.

    Luria moved down to her neck, always watching and seeing Katya''s cute reactions.

    Juri was also watching and slowly took off Katya''s clothes, already throwing her shirt away.

    Then she let go of Katya and watched Luria sucking on Katya''s neck and then moving on to her breasts.

    There she began to massage them, suck on them and bite their nipples.

    Luria wanted to push harder, but she understood that Katya is not Juri, that she is very resistant, Katya is pretty, but in the end, she is a Civilian!

    So Luria took more care, even though she had a strange desire to be very aggressive and dominant, which reminded her of that drunken time, which connected her to Juri!

    Juri, on the other hand, pulled down Katya''s pants and together her panties, exposing her vagina without any hair, showing that she must shave a lot here.

    Juri smiled crookedly, where she took her hand and started rubbing this wet area, where Katya moaned cutely and her thighs clenched.

    A light chuckle came from Juri''s lips, who forced Katya''s legs apart a little and began to touch her vagina, teasing her hidden clitoris toe out.

    Katya squirmed, arching her waist as Luria bit her lips, she looked down, then soon saw Juri bend down and bring her face closer to Katya''s vagina.

    "No~ that- ahh~" - Katya wanted to stop it, since no one has ever done that to her before.

    Luria saw this and remembered her first time doing this, she seemed to react the same way, which filled her heart with butterflies.

    And soon a slimy sound began to echo, which Luria is used to, but along with this sound came Katya''s grunts and groans, as well as slight meows.

    This made Luria more and more aroused and she began to touch her vagina, licking her lips as she watched.

    Juri soon lifted Katya''s waist as she got down on her knees, pulling out her small, pink clit.

    Soon Juri began to thrust his finger into Katya''s pussy, feeling her vaginal walls squeeze his finger.

    Then Juri began to finger her G-spot, which made Katya squirm even more, letting out happy but repressed moans.

    Soon Luria went and started kissing Katya, while ying with her breasts.

    Then not being able to take it anymore, Katya finally reached her limit, where Juri had a slight squirt on her face, which only made herugh.

    Soon a horny Luria came up to Juri, where she started kissing her and exchanging Katya''s fluids.

    Katya with misty eyes saw this and was very embarrassed, covering her face with her hands, but at some point she pulled her fingers apart to see the sexy scene of two beauties kissing intensely and swallowing some naughty fluid!

    Soon the two stopped kissing, their breaths slightly heavy, before they looked at her, where Katya shuddered, deep in her heart, great anticipation arising.

    And then Luria looked at Juri, before grabbing his cock, where Katya''s eyesnded and saw that monster near her legs, being jerked, which made her swallow her saliva.

    Juri grunted as he kissed Luria''s neck, who was biting her lower lips and making an expression full of desire.

    This scene would be etched in Katya''s mind for the rest of her life!

    And then Luria started to bring that cock closer to Katya, who was nervous and anxious.

    Luria looked at her and smiled, letting out a soft moan as Juri''s hand grabbed her breast while she was kissed on the neck.

    Katya only nodded, she positioned herself and soon Juri''s cock dropped between her legs, which made her afraid.

    But then Luria started taking the base of Juri''s cock, touching that exposed length and thickness, she started moving up and down, pping Katya''s pussy and t abdomen.

    "Please... put..." - Begged Katya as she covered her eyes, causing her to receive stares from the two, who smiled.

    Soon Juri stopped ying with Luria, then held Katya and positioned her properly, resting her thin legs on her thighs.

    Then Juri took the tip of his cock into Katya''s vagina, rubbed at the entrance a little, before finding the right hole and starting to push!

    Katya grunted sharply, whereupon Luria went to her and started kissing her and ying with her breasts, helping her rx.

    Grrr~

    Juri let out a growl as Katya''s insides are very tight and because of her nervousness, it''s even tighter!

    But Luria helped her rx, where Juri found herself able to thrust deeper and deeper, where it didn''t take long for Juri to see his bulge in Katya''s smooth abdomen.

    Katya shuddered and clenched her fists, her legs already wrapping around Juri''s waist, which only made her go deeper.

    And soon, Juri had already thrust more than half way in and thought that was good enough, only thrusting more when Katya rxed.

    Luria stopped kissing Katya, then saw the bulge in her abdomen, so she touched it out of curiosity, being impressed and excited.

    Juri pulled her closer, where she started kissing her, while at the same time stroking Katya''s body, to get her used to it.

    Katya watched this amidst her slight trembling, she managed to calm down and seeing the two ignoring her a little, she pouted, before starting to move on her own, which made Juri shudder.

    Soon Katya saw Juri''s smiling face to her, who asked. - "Then can we get started?"

    Timidly Katya replied, Y-yes...

    And with that, Juri began to slightly move her hips backwards, which made Katya hide her beautiful, cute face with her hand as she grunted.

    Juriughed, Luria masturbated watching this.

    Then Juri kept moving, until she stopped backing up and moved forward, making a faint scream echo from Katya''s lips.

    Juri continued to move, so not to leave her darling Luria alone, she put a hand on her crotch and started to touch her, which made Luria grunt and move closer to Juri.

    Then Juri pleasured both of them, while she felt like she was in paradise.

    Katya was breathing heavily, slowly adapting, her beast blood being an important factor in this.

    And then it was time for the intensity to begin!

    Little by little Juri was going deeper and deeper, reaching parts of Katya that had never been explored before, which caused her to let out loud moans, which she couldn''t repress.

    Soon Juri pulled her to sit on hisp, her scream echoing with Juri''s entire cock inside her pussy!

    Juri embraced her, Luria being touched down there by Juri as well.

    Smiling, Juri lightly kissed Katya''s lips, her beautiful neck, until Luria came too and started kissing Katya.

    Katya grunted with misty eyes, then a hand touching her ass, began to force it up and then down.

    Katya moaned loudly and soon Luria was behind her.

    Luria began to hold her and help her up and down on Juri''s cock, who had his hands on Katya''s waist and chest.

    So Luria watched Katya''s pussy constantly swallow Juri''s cock, the vaginal fluids oozing out and staining the bed.

    Then Luria began to help make it more intense!

    Katya''s screams and moans echoing louder and louder, until Juri and Katya were doing most of the work.

    Pouting, soon Luria brought her head up to all the action and extended her tongue, licking some of Juri''s cock and balls, as well as some of Katya''s pussy and anus.

    But she didn''t like that very much, that''s when she got an idea, where she pulled Juri up and forced her to lie down on the bed, which startled Katya.

    Then Katya saw Luria sit on Juri''s face, who gave a light giggle before it was suppressed, then Luria started rubbing her pussy and ass on Juri''s face, who happily epted.

    Katya swallowed her saliva at this, then thought: Now what?

    Luria soon touched her face, Katya looked up and only saw her smiling.

    Blushing, Katya touched Juri''s ripped abdomen, then began to push her legs up, making her let out a high-pitched moan, before lowering herself and screaming loudly.

    Breathing hard, Katya steadied her resolve and repeated, soon running out of breath, but regaining it, she kept trying determinedly!

    Luria saw this and felt likeughing, but it was so cute and sexy, it only made her hornier as Juri licked and sucked her pussy!

    Then slowly Katya adapted to Juri''s cock, where she began to ride her more intensely, but at her own speed.

    And soon Katya couldn''t take it, letting out a high-pitched scream, she squirted all over Juri''s chest and abdomen, before falling backwards and Juri''s cock popping out!

    Luria grunted, that was a very good scene to watch.

    But seeing that Katya passed out, she understood that it was too much for the little girl.

    So Luria looked at Juri''s cock and knew it was time for her to devour this main course!

    So she rode Juri, who saw Katya passed out andughed, but only for a short time, as came Luria''s vigorous and heavy sitting, driving her crazy!

    ...

    A whileter, Katya came to her senses, only to see an incredible scene, Luria standing, using her hands to support herself on a desk, while Juri behind her fiercely flexed her hips, the constant shock of flesh echoing nonstop, along with Luria''s shrill screams and moans.

    Katya swallowed her saliva, then touched her wet and sensitive vagina, soon she began to masturbate and Juri looked at her.

    "Come here my pussy!" - Said Juri hinting for her toe closer.

    Katya blushed she went, so Juri hugged her, sticking a finger in her pussy, while still fucking Luria''s pussy intensely.

    "Want to see something cool?" - Juri asked, Katya looking at her confused, but nodded.

    PAH!

    A loud p, along came Luria''s melodious scream.

    Katya was surprised, then came another p and another scream.

    "Want to try?" - Asked Juri smiling at her, Katya nodded in embarrassment.

    "Come on, don''t be shy!" - Said Juri fingering her pussy and bringing her even closer.

    Katya hesitated, looking at Luria''s red ass, she raised her hand and immediately pped it, but didn''t take to Juri''s result.

    "Harder, don''t worry about hurting her, Luria is very strong and tough!" - Juri said smiling.

    Katya swallowed her saliva, then raised her hand and pped Luria''s butt again, which led to her receiving a guttural grunt!

    "Oh, you squeezed!" - Juri saidughing.

    Soon Katya pped her ass again, even harder, and received a soft cry from Luria.

    Then Juri also went and pped again, a louder scream from Luria.

    So the two started pping Luria''s ass, who soon couldn''t hold on any longer and squirmed fiercely on the floor, letting out a high-pitched scream and going limp on the desk.

    Juri grabbed her, hugging her, just as he carried Katya too, before carrying them to bed.

    Juri threw Luria on the bed, pulling his cock out, and Katya watched the cum explode from Luria''s pussy.

    "Beautiful isn''t it?" - Asked Juri hugging her and already kissing her neck, while touching her small breasts and vagina.

    Katya swallowed her saliva, it was a very sexy scene.

    Soon Katya gave a soft cry as she was lifted up, Juri''s cock staying between her legs, pressed into her pussy.

    "Now it''s time to fill you up my pussy, you need lots of milk!" - Said Juri biting her ear and making Katya grunt.

    And soon Juri was putting into her pussy, Katya screamed loudly and shuddered, then Juri started to get a little intense.

    Juri kept thrusting and Katya moaned loudly, before she had another orgasm, but this time she didn''t pass out, she just went limp.

    But Juri kept thrusting into her sensitive pussy, leading to more screams and moans from Katya, who growled and meowed and clenched her teeth hard.

    That is until finally Juri filled her pussy and uterus with his cum, slightly inting Katya''s stomach, which felt full.

    Just then Katya passed out!

    Juri knocked her down and looked at the bed, a Luria lying with her legs spread, cum leaking from her beautiful red pussy, her beautiful blue eyes admiring from the start, Juri filling Katya with milk.

    So for Katya spasming, with her smooth pussy leaking gallons of cum, this is heaven!

    Laughing, Juri decided to stop for now, she wants to explore the Dungeon tomorrow, so she pulled Luria and Katya into a warm embrace, covered them with the nket and it didn''t take long for them to fall asleep!

    (Note: +3,000 Words...)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87

    It was around 11pm when Juri and Luria fell asleep, as for Katya, she had been unconscious for about 1~2 hours, before waking up, fucking and going to sleep together the two.

    Juri and Luria expended quite a bit of energy, Juri for having the [yer Body], would have no problems, while Luria would be tired if she didn''t get enough sleep.

    Katya slept a lot and because she was used to it, she woke up around 5am, where she found herself in the arms of two women, the big blue breasts close to her face.

    The memories of yesterday shed into her mind, making her blush fiercely, and by instinct she touched her vagina, which was moist and very sensitive.

    She then became worried, as Juri ejacted inside her!

    Unlike Elves, Beastkins, especially Katya who is already a half-breed, can get pregnant by humans.

    This made her panic, but she calmed down, so she carefully got out of bed without alerting the two, then started to look for her clothes.

    Her legs are a little weak, since her second round with Juri was a little more intense than the first.

    But in the process of getting her clothes, she heard. - "Gee, kitty''s already going~"

    Looking up, Katya saw Juri smiling at her as she stretched.

    Katya blushed fiercely, Juri smiling motioned for her toe closer, which Katya did on instinct.

    Juri soon put his arms around her thin shoulders, then kissed her, Katya shivered and cringed a little, her ck tail wagging as she enjoyed the kiss.

    When Juri stopped kissing her, Katya again was airborne, which made Juri say. - "Cute!"

    Katya blushed, then looking down, soon touching her belly she said. - "You... let out a lot... I''m afraid of...

    having your children..."

    Juri was surprised, but soonughed and said. - "Don''t worry kitty, I used a special medicine that prevents me from getting women pregnant, so don''t worry about having multiple kittens!"

    This left Katya very relieved, but also a little disappointed.

    Katya is already of a certain age and unlike Juri, she is a civilian, it is normal for her to want a family, even more so at the peak of her youth.

    To tell the truth, Katya has been looking for a suitable partner for quite some time, even if she doesn''t find one, she wishes to have some children to take care of and have a family.

    Juri noticed this disappointment in her eyes, which made her smile and ask. - "You are going to work, right?"

    Katya nodded slightly.

    "You work until the same hours as yesterday?" - Katya nodded at the question.

    "Ok,ter on Luria and I will sell some of the items we get in the Tower, so be prepared, because it will be no small thing!" - Said Juri smiling and Katya nodded.

    Soon Katya grabbed her clothes, but Juri stopped her from getting dressed.

    "Let''s take a shower my kitten, I want to taste a little more of your body!" - Said Juri already leading Katya into the bathroom.

    Katya let out a light grunt and after a half hour, she came out of the bathroom a little tired, but quite radiant.

    In the process she looked at Luria still asleep, before finishing getting dressed and leaving for work.

    Juri smiled, walked around naked with only a towel on her shoulders, then sat down to read one of the books on magical theories.

    [Skill "Magical Knowledge" has reached Level 74!]

    "Interesting..." - Said Juri, ignoring the System''s warning.

    Holding out a hand, she started manipting her Mana using what she just read, which was difficult, but after a little while, she managed to create something like a Mana.

    [Skill "Mana Control" reached Level 91!]

    Juri smiled, but noticed that he spent quite a bit of time, as Luria woke up, so he put all that aside and went to disturb her a bit, before taking her to the bathroom, taking another shower and fucking a nearly 1 hour!

    ...

    Leaving the inn, Juri and Luria went to the [Frozen Tower].

    The Tower was giant, it must easily be over 400 meters tall, that being only 15 floors, imagine 20 Floor dungeons!

    Juri and Luria at the entrance, only showed their identities, before entering the second floor.

    [You have entered the 1st Floor of the "Frozen Tower" Dungeon!]

    Juri got a message, ncing around slightly, before continuing forward.

    Using her [Map], she saw that the 1st floor was being mapped.

    The Dungeons arepletely different worlds, from the outside the Tower looks to be around 100 meters in area, but internally, it must be over 10 Kilometers!

    This being only the first floor, being that it is abyrinth, the upper floors can be smaller orrger, it varies a lot.

    The 1st floor may berge, but it has many passages to the upper floors and because the monsters are Level 1~10, Juri has lost his interest here.

    In less than half an hour, they reached the 2nd floor, but didn''t stay there long.

    The monsters were mainly some kind of Imps, only they are blue and have an affinity with the ice element, able to spit icy smoke, throw ice spikes and so on.

    There are also ice wolves, some furry creatures that look quite cute, but if you get close, they will show huge grotesque teeth, they are called [Bone Crushers].

    Juri approached one of them thinking it was cute, but when the teeth appeared, she let out a scream due to fright, causing her to receive a mockingugh from Luria.

    Another half hour, they reached the 3rd floor, previously the Ice Imps were small, being 1.20 tall at most.

    Now stronger versions of them have started to appear, bing [Ice Demons].

    There are also creatures made of snow, being difficult to kill, but using a [Fireball], Juri has ughtered them!

    In the midst of all this, the items dropped by the monsters were their materials, but one of the most valuable things would be the [Magic Crystals]!

    Mana umted in the form of crystals, items used in Alchemy, as well as food sources for many magic items.

    Juri had never seen a [Magic Crystal] before, showing that it must be a thing from the System 2.0 update.

    But apparently she couldn''t do anything with it now, but she still saved quite a bit.

    Juri even bought a Space Cargo Backpack, a veryrge backpack capable of holding 5 times more than she can apparently carry, not to mention that the weight is reduced by 2/3.

    Of course, Juri has left this in Inventory for now, when she is leaving the Dungeon, she will fill the backpack with the items.

    2 hourster!

    Rushing forward and better understanding the structure of the Dungeon, Juri and Luria have reached the 8th floor, Level 71~80 enemies, from the 5th floor on, the size of the floors increases.

    This is to amodate the size of many of the monsters, just as several areas with scattered monsters have appeared.

    As for the BOSSES Monsters, there is 1 on each floor, just walk to an end and you will find the Boss room.

    But it is not mandatory to defeat the BOSS to go to the next floor, because as said, there are many passages.

    Killing the BOSS is somewhat optional below the 10th floor, in case someone wants a challenge and to be rewarded.

    Juri was not interested in facing weak BOSSES, so getting to the 8th floor, with enemies at Luria''s Level, she started to get more serious.

    And this is where Juri decided to have some fun, to see how much XP she gets from killing the monsters, as well as what types of Items, she even decided to kill the BOSS!

    As for the 9th, 10th and above floors, Juri decided to raid one next time.

    In the end she is just curious, but she still has a mission to deliver a list to the Royal Family.

    On the 8th floor, [White Ghost Leopards], [Pr Bears], [Child Yets] and many other quite powerful creatures begin to appear.

    And something that urs from the 5th floor and above, is that because the Dungeon has changed from a narrow maze to something more open, groups of monsters start to appear more often.

    Juri handed over the [Icy Dawn] for Luria to use, while she equipped some essories to close the gap.

    And Juri also decided to use mostly her body to fight, to avoid Magic.

    So she started to feel the "Flow" again, which has been getting stronger recently, but due tock of practice, she ended up neglecting it.

    Thus many materials and Level 8 [Mana Crystals] were acquired!

    As for the Mana Crystal Levels, it''s linked to the floor, that''s how they use to differentiate them.

    Juri and Luria faced all kinds of creatures for a few hours, where Juri rose to Level 124!

    Luria adapted better to his sword, as well as understanding some new things.

    It turns out that challenging Dungeons helps a lot, because the environment is always rich in Mana, as well as having a special factor that elerates physical, magical and mental development!

    Practically staying inside the Dungeon, fighting and practicing, will amplify your growth, one of the main reasons everyone wants to raid Dungeons!

    Juri saw Luria''s Level go from 84 to 85, but it is certain that she received bonuses higher than that.

    But Juri didn''t ask anything, even though he wanted to use the [Group] System and share some privileges with Luria.

    But she hasn''t made such an invitation yet, because much of their rtionship is a lie, so Juri wishes to finish all pending matters, before issuing the invitation and telling many truths.

    Of course, she will avoid saying that she created this world, that the world is a Dungeon just like the Tower and so on, this could cause something not very nice in Luria, destroying her mind and it is not something Juri wishes.

    But Juri has a method of exining theck of her "parents" presence, it is connected to the lie about her seeing the future and going back in time.

    But that is something for the future, for now Juri will worry about other things!

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88

    "That... so many!" - Katya was startled by all the items brought by Juri and Luria.

    They were materials found on the 8th floor, not to mention they had some magic items among them.

    Katya was very shocked, as she didn''t expect Juri and Luria to be so strong!

    "Do you wish to sell all this to the association?" - Katya asked taking a more professional stance.

    "Yes, we have no use for all this anyway!" - Said Juri nonchntly, since the best things she kept to herself.

    Katya nodded, then began to evaluate and categorize everything that was brought in.

    There were many precious materials, some quite rare.

    Not to mention that there were dozens of Level 8 Magic Crystals.

    What was most interesting was that there was some equipment, which are items that drop rarely, but there was a considerable amount.

    This amazed Katya, thinking that Juri and Luria must have killed a few hundred monsters in a few hours.

    As for missing the hundreds of Magic Crystals, Katya knows that not all monsters leave behind their [Magic Crystal], luck ys a big role.

    But Juri has 670 Luck... needless to say, 80% of the monsters he has killed have dropped a [Magic Crystal].

    Luria who is an inhabitant of this world, knows about the low drop rate of items, but seeing so many drop, she suspected and Juri said that his bandages are special, having some amplification in his fortune.

    So Luria asked no more, only said not to tell anyone, for if they know of such an item, even the Kingdom will not stand still!

    ...

    It took a little time, but Katya finished evaluating and ounting for everything, so she gave an estimate of everything.

    45 Gold Coins and 3 Big Silver Coins!

    In all, 45,600 Credits!

    Not such arge amount, but not a small one.

    Juri dly epted and took the opportunity to flirt with Katya, asking if she will visit them today, or if she would like to introduce them to her home!

    Katya blushed and with much shyness she epted.

    Luria was happy, even though she didn''t show it.

    Katya was also happy, since she gets a smallmission for finishing smooth transactions.

    The next day continued to be an exploration of the Dungeon, Juri and Luria going to the 10th floor, where they stopped there and Juri noticed the difficulty!

    The Level 91~99 Monsters are still manageable, but the Level 100 ones... the situation changes!

    Level 100 Monsters have undergone qualitative changes, certainly exerting more power than 1,000 Points in some attribute.

    This made Juri think of the Giant Prince, as well as Luria, Lrins and others.

    All capable of wielding more power than their Levels, since Level is linked to their highest Attribute, not their Skills.

    And after Level 100, qualitative changes ur, which made Juri think that at Level 100, she became a High Human, where her HP and MP doubled!

    There is also the fact that only True Riders can use [Aura] which is the case with Lrins.

    Luria uses a much lower version of [Aura], because she is still forming it, but when she passes Level 100, she will obviously have formed her [Aura] and be even more powerful!

    Juri understood how lucky she was to get the [Giant Prince''s Hammer], it closed a colossal gap between her Attributes and abilities, easily putting her at the peak of this world.

    But if she were to face a Level 150 individual, without using tricks like she did with the Giant Prince, Juri will lose!

    The whole day was spent in the Dungeon, when they arrived at the association, Katya was just short of finishing her work, but seeing them, she was excited and weed them.

    Then Katya was amazed with Level 9 and 10 materials, where the profit this time was huge, over 100 Gold Coins!

    Joyfully Juri decided to celebrate at a restaurant, as well as take the opportunity to say something to Katya.

    In bed!

    Juri was lying in the middle of two women, Luria and Katya.

    Luria had her leg bent above Juri''s, with her knee lightly touching hisid penis.

    Katya, on the other hand, was being embraced by Juri, with more than half of her body on top of her.

    Katya had a happy smile on her lips, while her head was under Juri''s breast, she was looking at her other breast, as well as Luria''s breasts.

    "So my kitty, I have some not so good news!" - Said Juri suddenly, Luria looking and seeing that it was time.

    Katya looked confused, but she was listening.

    "We''re just passing through here in town, so likely we''ll be leaving tomorrow..." - At his words, an incredulous and soon sad look came over Katya''s face.

    Katya buried her face slightly into Juri''s chest, her body trembling slightly.

    Luria reached out and touched Katya''s hair, she felt guilty, feeling that she used Katya purely for pleasure.

    But the worst thing is exactly that, Juri nted that seed and Luria didn''t think about the consequences.

    Now they have stolen the heart and body of the little kitten named Katya.

    Juri sighed and said. - "Apologies for being so sudden like this, but this town is too small for us!"

    "I understand..." - Katya said in a slightly tearful tone, immediately looking at them with red eyes.

    "You are strong, very strong... I know sooner orter you would leave... I just didn''t expect it to be... now..." - Katya said lowering her gaze.

    Juri touched her face tenderly, then gave her a kiss on the forehead and Luria nudged her.

    Curious Juri looked, then Luria spoke something in her ear.

    "I know it might be too much... but why don''t we call her? Travel with us?" - Luria asked and soon Juri saw her expectant and regretful look.

    Juri thought about it, but didn''t give the invitation, as he was thinking rationally, but as Luria said...

    "Would you like toe with us kitten? I know it''s sudden, but we really like you, how about adventuring with us?" - Juri asked smiling.

    Her words startling Katya, where her sadness calmed down and she said. - "I''ll have to refuse!"

    And her words surprised them both.

    "Thank you for inviting me, that makes me happy, because it doesn''t feel like I was just... someone you wanted to y and throw away... but I''m weak and would only slow you down... I''m pretty old, too." - Katya sighed and forced a smile at them.

    "I don''t think you would slow us down, because when you like and love, there is no such thing!" - Juri said smiling.

    Katya smiled back and said. - "But I will still refuse, even if I wish to venture out and have stories, I know my limitations and... as I of that, I am at an advanced age, even if not apparent due to my species, I am almost in my 30''s, I need to raise a family, it is past time..."

    Her words surprised both of them, Juri being sad, but understanding, at the end of the back, Katya is a civilian, she has no great ambitions, even more so at such an age.

    Luria bit her lips in frustration, but she understood from Katya''s point of view, so she said nothing.

    "So... you want a few more rounds as a farewell?" - Juri asked smiling and stroking her soft ass.

    "No need... I just want to... stay like this with you guys..." - Katya said refusing.

    Juri smiled and looked at Luria, where soon Katya was tucked in between the two, who hugged her and covered each other.

    So they slept hugging and tightly glued to each other.

    The next morning!

    Katya woke up very early and left without waking Luria, because she woke up Juri, whether she wanted to or not, it turns out that the System warned her about it.

    But Juri didn''t say anything, he just let her go, it would be easier for both parties.

    Hourster, having woken up, Luria looked at the empty space on the bed, which previously was Katya, looked at Juri and asked. - "Should we say goodbye?"

    "No... that would only bring more pain to us!" - Juri said calmly.

    Luria looked down, then asked. - "We did something wrong, right?"

    "We just gave in to our carnal desires and our emotions overpowered us and started liking an additional person, it turns out... we can only pray that Katya finds a decent partner and has healthy children!" - Said Juri looking up at the ceiling.

    "But still... I feel wrong!" - Said Luria clutching her chest.

    "Luria..." - Called Juri and Luria looked at her.

    "Did you enjoy the time we spent together? When we had dinner in that expensive restaurant, Katya''s cuteughter, when we were in bed, her exaggerated and exciting expressions, did you enjoy it?" - Juri smiled as she looked at her.

    "Yes..." - Luria said with slightly red eyes.

    "That''s what matters, the good stuff! Just as Katya will remember us for the good things we went through, we should do the same!" - Said Juri hugging Luria who fell over her.

    "Not to mention it''s not like we''re going to abandon her, maybe we cane back here in the future, maybe we''ll find her with a big beautiful family, or she might be focused on work or other things!"

    "Life doesn''t revolve around us Luria, so we should just go as the wheel turns and benefit ourselves as best we can!"

    "Maybe in the future we will rte to more people, in the form of pure friendship or carnal desire, maybe we will lose people important to us along the journey, but that''s life, we can''t help it!" - Juri said smiling.

    Luria said nothing, since the tone Juri is speaking in, is implying something much bigger.

    Not to mention that she noticed a problem, when she asked Katya to go with them, it implied that Luria wishes to stay with Juri and explore more of this world.

    Which implies leaving the Winter Kingdom and probably breaking her vow.

    "Ah... Luria, I''ve never spoken to you in person, but we''ve been together for quite a while now and our feelings for each other is already huge, so it''s time we had that talk!" - Juri said suddenly, looking her in the eye.

    "Once we deliver the list and you escort me to the borders, will you stay with me or return to the princess?" - Juri asked, which made Luria look down, the question finallying.

    "That... I don''t know..." - Said Luria clenching her teeth slightly.

    "I''m going to tell you something, so please don''t freak out!" - Said Juri suddenly, Luria looking at her confused.

    "I lied about being trapped in this world, just like my family!" - Juri smiled bitterly and Luria''s eyes widened.

    "I in my 2nd life, got the power to travel between worlds, which only connects my world with yours, but I can also ess smaller and strange dimensions, simr to Dungeons!

    I entered this world out of curiosity and desire to get stronger, since I couldn''t do that in my world so easily... sorry I lied, but it was easier to lie about it than to allow both worlds to connect much, since I''m the one who can open the portal to both!" - Juri sighed.

    Luria was shocked, but closed her eyes for a while and said. - "No problem, but... what about your family?"

    "About that... do you know what [Time] is? I guess not, since that must not have been studied much in your world..." - Juri sighed, thought about how to exin, and began.

    She talked about Lines of Time, Branching, Parallel Lines and so on.

    After a long time exining, Juri finally talked about her death, which already received an exnation from the System.

    She said that in her 1st life she died, since she sent her soul to the past, but it was not her past!

    She sent her soul to another version of herself, in another beautiful time.

    That is, the world in her 1st life, is still happening, only with her dead.

    But in her current life, it doesn''t mean that she is identical to her 1st life, as for example, she "lost" her parents, lover, etc., in her 1st life.

    But in her 2nd life, she never had her parents, even though everything is practically the same, including people, leaders, world history, etc., her parents died much earlier, not even her "sister" was born.

    In other words, in her "1st Life" she was born with parents, but in her "2nd Life" she lived as an orphan!

    It was a lot for Luria to understand, but somehow she understood, but to understand she used the following analogy.

    There are 2 Earths, Earth 1 and Earth 2.

    Earth 1 is where Juri lived, where she died and thus sent her soul to the Juri of the past, but it was Juri who lived on Earth 2.

    For as Juri used a lot of ng and analogies rted to time, Luria could not understand, so she used her simplistic mind to understand what Juri meant.

    And understanding, she realized that Juri is even moreplicated than she thought.

    So she asked. - "What more lies have you told me? I swear I won''t get angry!"

    Juri smiled bitterly, then carefully told many of the lies, but kept some that were essential to win the heart of this blue-skinned beauty.

    Luria hearing the said lies, saw that they were morepromising things for Juri herself, so she really didn''t bother.

    But after a good while of talking and opening up, Luria was thoughtful, as Juri said something important, she has a unique power, which is one that allows her to travel between worlds and open cracks to special Dungeons.

    She said about being able to share some of that power with others, where it would allow her to have a deeper control over her growth.

    Luria was impressed that something like this existed, but she didn''t ept it right away, as she wanted to know more and understood that if she epts it, she will no longer return to the Winter Realm.

    But before she noticed, she was no longer thinking or caring that much about this fact.

    But she still didn''t give her answer, even when they showered, they didn''t talk much.

    So they left the city and traveled towards the capital, Luria promising to give Juri an answer by then.

    ===

    (Note: I know it''s sudden to talk about the System like this, but we can tell that Juri is worried and desperate, in the end she is an ordinary person with a falsely empowered mentality and protecting herself by various shells!

    The protagonist lies a lot, because for her it is the easiest thing to do, not to mention that her lies got out of hand and now she was trying to fix that, because she really started to love Luria.

    And not to mention that the protagonist is a human being, she lost someone important, had been betrayed, but not by people she was really close to, so she didn''t develop a big distrust or anything like that.

    In the end Juri Han is still pretty innocent, even if she does everything she can to not seem so, so one of her biggest innocences was to exin about the System to Luria, hoping that this will attract her to stay by her side, because Juri can''t stand losing Luria.

    Sure, the [yer Mind] will help stabilize Juri''s mind forcefully to get over it, but it is certain that if Luria refuses even after all this, it will be a severe blow to Juri, which would take a long time to recover from.

    In case Luria refuses, it can be said that Juri would changepletely, not caring about anything anymore and focus on other things, before you know it she would be alone and getting stronger, but in a mechanical way.

    In the end I say "in case" because much of what I am writing is on the fly, as well as using a randomness, just like Tabletop RPG Systems, I use a Dice site to roll and decide what happens next!

    So when the big timees, I will roll a Dice to decide whether or not Luria will follow the protagonist as herpanion and lover!

    Note that this chapter was to decide this, but I did it this way: 2~8 she would refuse 9~11 she would dy her answer, 12~19 she would ept, in case of 1 or 20, those would be more extreme cases, think on your own, if you get it right what would probably happen I''ll confirm it).

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89

    After leaving Hotium City, Juri and Luria continued their journey to the Capital of the Winter Kingdom, Viriducidia.

    It has been over half a month since Juri and Luria have been traveling together, but due to Katya''s farewell, as well as Juri finally disproving many of the things she said, their rtionship has soured a bit.

    Juri doesn''t force it too much, since she understands that Luria is a strong person with feelings.

    For Luria, thest month has been very chaotic and exciting, she has discovered sides of herself that she never thought she had, discovered that there was much more to her parents'' deaths, and was now considering giving up her titles, and even herst name, to apany Juri.

    It''s a lot for her mind to take in.

    But with time Luria was adapting, and two dayster they were already tasting each other''s bodies.

    They passed through some viges on the way and dealt with some wild animal problems.

    So after 1 week of leaving Hotium City, they arrived in the Capital, Viriducidia!

    The Capital of the Winter Kingdom is very close to the center of the territory, covering a gigantic area, as well as being connected to one of the main rivers, thergest source of fresh water in the Kingdom!

    This river connects to several other Kingdoms and it is said that one of the many paths leads to the sea, but few believe this, those who believe it are the ones who are sure.

    And in the Capital, more than 120,000 inhabitants live, as well as being home to the Archmage Neferu, a Winter Elf who abandoned his flesh and became an Ice Elemental.

    Currently being one of the biggest powers on the continent, but it''s not like that''s a big deal, with the size of the continent, there are over 1,000 individuals of the same Level as Neferu.

    ...

    Arriving in the capital, with Luria''s noble status, entering was as easy as ever.

    Now a big problem arose, talking to the Royal Family!

    It is not simply because you are a noble that you can ask for an audience with the Royal Family.

    And in case you say it''s urgent, the amount of individuals involved is no small matter, and the Name List of the ultists is not simple.

    Not to mention that Princess Prisci is a very influential noblewoman, she is the sister of the current Queen, as well as being a powerful Magician who has had her talent and power praised by the Archmage Neferu himself.

    On the way here, Juri was sure to do a lot of research on her, understanding that she is a very powerful and dangerous individual.

    Juri wanted to fight Princess Prisci, to understand how strong the Magi of this world are, but she understood that regardless of how strong she is, she is not invincible and after understanding more about Aura, as well as the exponential increase in strength of individuals of Level 100 and above.

    She understood how weak she is and that she needs to get strong and fast!

    Juri left it to Luria to take care of the relevant Royal Family matter, but she didn''t expect that within a few hours of her arrival, she would already be summoned!

    It turns out that Luria didn''t even have time to speak properly, it turns out that the Royal Family was already watching her.

    So in a short time she was escorted to the pce.

    Unlike the castle in the fortress, the pce is gigantic and beautiful, covering a giant area, and Juri had already found, in an area of 250 meters alone, more than 100 points, that is, more than 100 people!

    The closer she got to the pce, the more spots would appear, just as she saw from the [Map], that the pce covers a few kilometers and also has an underground area.

    But Juri''s attention fell on 4 Yellow Dots in particr, 3 being close to the Green Dot symbolizing Luria, thest one also close, but on higher floors.

    Juri frowned, as these 4 dots... arerge and she understood them to be very powerful individuals, especially that one embroidered in gold, Juri understood it to be something above a BOSS!

    ''I''m walking into the beast''s fuckingir, I''m fucked!'' - Juri thought bitterly, seeing that she should be careful how she acts.

    Soon she reached the throne room, where she found Luria kneeling on a red carpet, ahead a small staircase, leading to two ice thrones, where two people were sitting.

    A man and a woman, the man having bluish skin, only in a bluer shade than Juri is used to from the Winter Elves, as well as his eyes having a blue and white glow.

    The man has long white hair and his aura exudes a certain arrogance and power!

    Next to him, a great contrast to the man, is a woman very simr to Aphelia, only more mature and having a gentle and maternal aura around her.

    The man is the Elf King of Winter, Hurius Winter White!

    The woman is the Winter Elf Queen, Gratya Winter White!

    Juri looked and saw their Levels!

    [Winter King, Hurius Winter White(BOSS) - Lvl 188 / 44]

    [Winter Queen, Gratya Winter White(BOSS) - Level 183 / 101]

    Juri narrowed her eyes, but remained calm and just went ahead, being watched by the duo.

    "Wow... I didn''t expect the Queen to be so connected to the other side!" - Said Juri smiling looking into the Queen''s kind eyes.

    Her words making the air vibrate as several auras became heavy and several knights above Level 100 moved forward.

    "Stop!" - The Queen''s low but heavy voice sounded, everyone stopping and backing away.

    "What are you implying?" - The Queen asked, smiling slightly.

    Juri held out his hand and lightly exhaled his Negative Energy, which startled many and a man suddenly advanced to Juri''s side, a sword touching his neck.

    "Uwo!" - Said Juri in surprise, smiling slightly at the man and seeing his information.

    [Kingdom Guardian, Preyor(BOSS) - Level 190 / 142]

    "Wow, here we have someone even more connected to the Other Side, have I entered the nest of the ultists?" - Asked Juriughing and ready to go back in time.

    "Watch how you talk!" - Preyor said.

    "Sorry, it''s just that I didn''t expect to find individuals with so much Negative Energy in their bodies, if it was in my World I would be used to it, but this is the first time I''ve seen such high levels!" - Said Juri rxed.

    "So you are able to sense this Energy?" - Hurius asked in a cold tone.

    "Sure, I''ve fought a bit with creatures from the Other Side, as well as in my world you have a specific organization to deal with creatures and ultists, but...

    I don''t feel you have that chaotic aura, so it means you''re just exposed, but you haven''t performed Rituals or gone too deep into the Other Side, less-bad, I guess!" - Said Juri calmly looking at Preyor.

    "Preyor, you can put down your sword!" - Said Gratya calmly.

    Immediately looking into Juri''s eyes she asked. - "I heard from my daughter''s letter that you were leaving the Kingdom, wishing to explore our world, what made you change your direction ande here?"

    "Nothing much, just that on the way I met a filthy ultist, we cleaned out one of his cities, two in fact and discovered valuable information about arge number of ultists in his noble circles, I have a List, so pretty Luria wanted to deliver that to you!" - Said Juri shrugging and immediately pulling out a list, which Preyor grabbed.

    He looked at it and his eyes widened, then angrily he bellowed. - "YOU DARE?!"

    "Wow,e on people!" - Juri smiled.

    "Let me see that Preyor!" - Said Gratya extending his hand, where List soon flew into his hand.

    "That... is that a joke?" - Gratya asked passing the List to Hurius.

    "I''m not even from that world Queen, why would I care to nder others? I don''t even want to get involved in your problems, but since I like the pretty one there, I decided to break this tie and give you such information!" - Juri said nonchntly.

    "How can we trust this information? Do you understand the weight of it?" - Hurius asked regretfully.

    "Of course I understand, but... seriously, you guys don''t even to look after your own safety, I''ve already found 2 spies here!" - Said Juri nodding his head.

    "What are you saying?!" - Preyor asked coldly.

    "I have special eyes, I can gather privileged information, from which I discover 2 Spies among the Royal Guards in this room, can I point them out?" - Juri smiled.

    Gratya and Hurius frowned, all the Royal Guards looking at each other in confusion.

    "Tarius and Gygari, they are Princess Prisci''s spies!" - Said Juri without waiting for a response.

    Soon the two Winter Elves who were named became the focus of attention.

    "What?!" - They both shouted at the same time, confused and not understanding anything.

    Preyor looked into Juri''s eyes, then a voice came from above. - "What she says is true, arrest them!"

    There was no hesitation the instant the voice came, several Royal Guards advanced and suppressed the still confused duo, who soon started shouting, not understanding, saying it was the Human''s lie and so on.

    "Oh, you finally decided to leave?" - Asked Juri looking up and in the same moments a mass of ice formed, taking a humanoid shape, only without a face or details, it was just an ice doll.

    "A clone?" - Juri asked, not wishing for an answer, only because he saw the information on the doll.

    [Neferu''s Ice Clone(Elite) - Level 150]

    ''Only a fucking Clone is a Level 150 Elite, how strong is the real thing?''- Juri was a bit startled.

    "How exactly did you get this information?" - Neferu''s Clone asked.

    "I gained a power from superior beings that would destroy your logic of the world!" - Said Juri smiling, Neferu remaining silent.

    "I already understood that you must have some ability to discern truths and lies, since you so fully believed what I just said about the two spies, so I will not lie, but know that I will not answer everything you ask me, I do not wish topromise myself!" - Juri said calmly.

    "You are quite confident!" - Said Neferu in a slight threatening tone.

    "I have a method of escaping from here before you can do anything against me, even though I know I could not defeat the 4 of you, plus 2 dozen Royal Guards, you are quite strong, but you are still not at the level of that fucking freak!" - Juri said.

    Neferu used her ice fingers to touch her pointed chin, then turned to Gratya and Hurius.

    "Everything she says is true, including talking about such a freak... let me see the list!" - Said Neferu extending his hand and the list flew into his hand.

    "Many names and information of each one... is that part of these abilities?" - Neferu asked.

    "A small part, unfortunately I can''t use it all the time, not to mention it''s pretty random." - Said Juri sighing, as it was very lucky that this was part of the reward of such a simple mission.

    But Juri understood that it was just material for an even more difficult mission, which she has no desire whatsoever to ept.

    "Is all this information real? Is there a chance of any ws?" - Gratya asked.

    "I hardly think it would get something so simple wrong!" - Juri said.

    "That''s not simple, my sister''s name is here!" - Said Gratya showing anger.

    "For the one who gave me this information in specific, even the actual body of this little guy here is something he can recreate infinitely, giving information about someone who must be much weaker than him and other ants...

    I think it''s as simple for him as erasing this continent and recreating it from scratch!" - Said Juri, for the System is able to create this world that is apparently infinite, so destroying and recreating this continent must be very simple.

    "That... what kind of thing are you involved in?" - Neferu asked frowning, as what Juri just said appeared to be all true.

    "I don''t know, I''m just going with the flow, I''ve stopped caring that much about the actions of this thing, so don''t think too much and don''t even want to know what it is, you don''t want to have your mind and will destroyed by thinking too much!" - Juri said calmly.

    Neferu was silent for a while, before saying. - "Since that is the case... this information is worthy of rewards!"

    "So it''s true... my sister really is with them?" - Gratya leaned back in her chair, it is obvious that she faithfully believes Neferu.

    "If all this is true, a war is going to happen!" - Said Hutius frowning.

    "I will personally deal with it!" - Said Neferu sternly.

    Juri just watched as everyone said their things and reacted, then Juri said. - "I''m not really interested in being rewarded no, I just came here to deliver the information anyway and that''s it, I want to explore this world, get stronger and see what happens!"

    "Oh, before you speak, I won''t help deal with the ultists, please don''t even talk, that thing will probably give me a rted mission and I don''t want to get involved in that!" - Juri said bitterly.

    She really doesn''t want to get involved with the royal family while she is so weak!

    Neferu looked at her and only nodded.

    "Even so, you have dealt with many ultists, even if doing it on your own, you are still a benefactor of our Nation, so you deserve to be rewarded!" - Hurius said seriously.

    "Hummm, then give the reward to Luria, since technically she is the one who killed more than half of the ultists!" - Said Juri pointing at Luria.

    Everyone''s attentionnded on the knight who never stopped kneeling, nor did she say anything until now.

    "If that is the case, so shall it be!" - Said Hurius who then said.

    "The Whinter Family will be given back their Duke Status and all their lostnds, as well as given honors and an increase in their Knighthood! The Whinter Family will also be rewarded with 10,000 Gold Coins!" - Said Hurius aloud.

    "I thank you for your kindness Your Majesty!" - Shouted Luria, who seemed to want to say something.

    Gratya who noticed this, as she is very observant touched her husband''s arm.

    "My child, if you have something to say, say it, I notice your suppressed emotions!" - Gratya said, already having an idea of what she wishes to speak.

    "That..." - Luria hesitated.

    "You may speak, you will not be punished and neither will the rewards be taken away, you have my word!" - Gratya said gently.

    "I... wish to revoke my Knighthood, my vows of loyalty and Nobility status!" - Said Luria raising her head and having determination in her eyes.

    His words astounding everyone, Gratya in surprise said.

    "I knew your parents and grandparents, they were great individuals, I see a glimpse of them in you, but... give it all up, could you know the reason?"

    "After leaving the fortress to be Juri''s guide, we went hunting for the beasts that destroyed a vige of our people, where there we found evidence of what Juri exined to me is called ultists, beings who pray for Gods from another dimension, what she calls the Negative Dimension!

    She and I killed many of these grotesque creatures, I was exposed to such energy that is growing and changing me little by little, but Juri taught me how to control and suppress it!

    There we met a despicable ultist who sacrificed dozens of our people, and... there was a child of our people, who had been tortured and was suffering in a way...

    I can''t even name it, but Juri told me that this poor child was something called a [Living Sacrifice], where his situation could not be reversed...

    There I found out the truth about thest war against the humans, I learned that it was the ultists who killed and tortured my parents, not the Humans I hated so much in thest decade!

    Since then many thingse to mind, like the fact that the Kingdom I am so proud of, chose to cause a war than to go after the real culprits!

    Thousands died and I... did things that today make me despise myself!

    I understand that the Royal Family had their reasons for keeping this from me and my family, but that doesn''t change the fact of the things I did that I now feel!

    I no longer see myself being qualified to serve the Royal Family, nor this Kingdom!" - Said Luria with sadness and determination in her gaze.

    Gratya looked into Luria''s eyes, then to her husband who''s eyes are closed and silent.

    "What will you do in case you give up everything?" - Gratya asked.

    "I... have the desire to apany Juri on his journey through our world, I wish to grow stronger and... kill as many of these ultists as possible, who I now know exist everywhere!" - Said Luria determined!

    "A truly noble act... Luria Whinter, I will release you from your duties as a Knight of the Realm, but you will retain your Noble Status, for that is something in your blood and you deserve it!

    As Queen of this nation, I need to apologize to you for the lies and actions taken, but that''s just it, what we do is for the best of the Kingdom!" - Said Gratya intecing her fingers and resting them in herp.

    Soon she looked at Juri and said. - "Human from another world, Juri Han, you are a very peculiar individual, your information being of extreme use to this Kingdom, as we now know of one of the main negative and corrupted influences in our Nation!

    Even if you refuse our rewards, you will still be rewarded, since by my daughter''s information, you have delivered to us what would be the Base of your World, which many of our schrs are already studying and discovering wonderful things, including our Archmage and Guardian of this Nation, Neferu, had many inspirations with the information from your world!

    As such, we will give you copies of books from the Royal Library, since from the information we have, your worldcks magical knowledge, so we will give them to you and wish you good studies!

    As for you Luria Whinter, you will be rewarded marily for your services to date and for influencing Juri to deliver this list of crucial information to us, as well as you will be rewarded with the White Knights Handbook, we wish you luck and progress on your journey my child!"

    Luria was amazed, since the [White Knights Manual], is a set of Aura Techniques and Martial Arts of the highest Level, one needs to have enormous talent to learn it and when one learns it, there will be a substantial increase in personal strength.

    Take Lrins for example, she is very strong and talented, but she has no sess in the [White Knights Manual], even though she has the opportunity to ess it.

    We''ve already looked at Preyor, he 50 years ago would have had strength on par with Lrins, but then he had sess in understanding parts of the [White Knights Manual].

    This increased his strength exponentially and to this day there is some progress, but he has note to understand the full immensity of the technique.

    Even if she herself is unable to understand the technique, at least she will improve significantly in strength with the help of her information.

    It can be said to be one of the best Techniques for warriors in the world, surely there must be many of simr or higher quality since the world is so giant, but for the Winter Elves, it is certainly in the Top 3!

    Juri didn''t know what the [White Knights'' Handbook] was, but from Luria''s reaction, where her breathing even got heavy, it''s certainly no small thing.

    (Note: Wow, this chapter got really long!)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90

    There was no chapter yesterday, because it was a disastrous day, the power went out about 3 times here at home, the inte stopped working and is still having problems.

    Simply a shitty day!

    ===

    After the situation in the Throne Room, Juri was extremely relieved that everything went very well.

    Luria was also relieved and when she met with Juri in private, she said nothing and just hugged her!

    Juri smiled at her, but they did nothing, since they are in the pce and Juri is sure that a certain Ice Elemental is watching them.

    So what followed, was Juri getting piles and piles of books, magic theories, information about Aura, knighting techniques and so on.

    Juri saw hundreds of Skill Books, many simr, but somewhat different, as the Winter Kingdom has many centuries in history, the information collected over the years is no small amount.

    There are techniques of various Elements here, data that many Mages around the world would kill to get their hands on.

    Juri had to pack all this up and put it in boxes to store in his Inventory, because if he were to store it 1 by 1 in his Inventory, it would quickly take up all the space in his Inventory, which is not infinite!

    Your Inventory has 10 Pages, each Page having 100 Inventory Spaces, capable of amodating 999 items of the same type per space.

    So to get around this, what Juri did was simple, he ordered boxes and put all the books inside neatly by category.

    Then he threw them into his Inventory, which categorized them as [Crate with Books(??x)]!

    Quantity was an important factor, as it would start to pile up in the same space if each crate had the same amount of books, in case of 1 or 2 books difference, it would start to take up another space.

    So what Juri did was simple, Magic Theories, each Crate holds 45 Books.

    Theories of Aura and Magical Strength, each Crate holds 46 Books.

    Books of Knightly Techniques, each Crate holds 47 Books.

    Books on Magical Spells, each Crate holds 48 Books.

    Books on Alchemy, Magic Engineering, Forging and so on, each Crate holds 49 Books.

    Books of Encyclopedias, Monster Information, Races, Kingdoms and etc., each Crate holds 50 Books.

    There were many other random pieces of information, of which Juri threw in a few Crates of 44 Books each.

    Juri easily has over 2,000 Books in his Inventory, after all on his back, it''s a lot of stuff and it will take years for Juri to read it all!

    ''With this, my [Magical Knowledge] and [Mana Control] will skyrocket, not to mention I''ll be able to know all about the [Magical Force] that turns into [Aura], this might even help me unlock [Chi]!'' - Juri thought excitedly.

    As for that [White Knight Manual] Juri asked to take a look at, Luria had no problem since only Winter Elves can learn it anyway and Juri doesn''t have much knowledge of the area.

    But Juri has the System and if she wants, just by consuming the book she can learn the Technique without a problem!

    As for only Winter Elves being able to learn it? That doesn''t matter to the System!

    ...

    During Juri and Luria''s stay in the pce, Neferu in his Ice Clone constantly called Juri over to talk.

    He was curious about Juri''s world, since the information he has at hand is stuff that entire nations would kill to have!

    But what''s worse, Juri made it very clear that this is the Basics!

    Juri said that children start to learn this little by little from the age of 7.

    Neferu was impressed with the level of schooling in Juri''s world, having asked many questions and being shocked at their ability to, without any magic, be able to fly through the skies, as well as having stepped on the moon!

    Of course, Juri limited his words so as not to say too much to Neferu, but he still gave many hints that Neferu memorized, since everything Juri says is very valuable knowledge!

    And Juri even gave some tips on infrastructure, which would help with overpoption and could better utilize hisnd.

    Juri is talking about Apartment Buildings, it would be great if they exist.

    Even if they don''t have the technology of Earth, they have Magic and buildingrge buildings thatst for centuries is not a problem.

    So Juri talked about how millions live inside Apartments and so on, which would be like inns, only cheaper and more prolonged dwellings.

    Since the point of living in apartments is to live a long time, it could be something temporary like 1 or 2 years, before going somewhere else.

    Not to mention that it is much cheaper than a house and cheaper than renting rooms in hostels and spending a lot of money.

    Neferu liked this very much and has already gone to talk to many Nobles about it, even the Whinter Family has taken the trouble to install these new structures on theirnd, to see how it would work.

    And finally, after 3 days, Juri and Luria left, because if they continued any longer, they would get involved in the internal war that is about to happen.

    Luria certainly wanted to help her nation, kill the ultists and avenge her parents, but she understood that she is weak!

    Princess Prisci is a powerful Magician, Neferu has taught her in the past, and her strength will be no less than the Queen''s!

    Not to mention that Queen Prisci is linked to the Paranormal, so besides being a powerful Magician, she has High Level Ritualistic powers, meaning that if she uses all her strength, she can approach Neferu''s strength, probably...

    Among such giants, there wasn''t much Luria could do, even if she used her armor.

    And not to mention that the entire Royal Guard will be involved in this, where all are Aura users at least and Preyor will be involved.

    What could she do in the middle of all this?

    Not to mention that she is no longer a Royal Knight, even though she wants to kill ultist, she is too weak for that!

    "Luria, stop thinking!" - Said Juri whenever he could, Luria didn''t stop thinking about things too much.

    "Sorry, but it''s hard not to think! I... I''m not a Knight anymore... that''s really weird!" - Luria said sighing.

    Juri smiled slightly and said. - "Well, we will have plenty of time now that we are going to travel this world, but... how about epting my System?"

    "... ok..." - Luria said and soon something appeared on her face.

    [The yer - Juri Han, invites you to join her Group!]

    [ept?]

    [Yes!] [No!]

    "Just say yes!" - Juri said and Luria confirmed.

    Soon her Status appears before her eyes!

    Name: Luria Whinter(62)  Title: Noble of the Winter Kingdom

    Species: Winter Elf  Gender: Female

    ss: Nobility  Job: Former Knight!

    Rank: 85 EXP: 0 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 5 EXP: 0 / 100%

    HP: 8.145 MP: 3.553 NE: 50

    Strength 843

    Agility 669

    Constitution 805

    Intelligence 318

    Wisdom 271

    Luck 184

    Sanity 30/30

    Points: 0

    "Wow... how jealous!" - Said Juri pouting.

    "Is that... good?" - Asked Luria curious, then Juri held out his finger and let her see his Status.

    Name: Juri Han(21)  Title: yer

    Species: High Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: None

    Level: 124  EXP: 0 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 99  EXP: 47.3% / 100%

    HP: 20.114 MP: 41.515 NE: 1188

    Strength 304

    Agility 318

    Constitution 351

    Intelligence 1.295

    Wisdom 544

    Luck 670

    Sanity 209/209

    Credits (C$): +2.3 Million

    "You have in total, 3,120 Attribute Points, whereas I have 3,691, but the difference in our Levels is very obvious! I am Level 124 + 99, you are Level 85 + 5!" - Juri sighed.

    But the worst of it all, is not even Luria''s high Attributes, but that this is not her true Status, since she has the skill [Magic Strength] of Level 85, equivalent to her Level!

    The skill amplifies all her Physical Attributes by 33.5%, and only uses 1 Mana per second!

    Juri was speechless at this absurd difference, good thing she has a certain magic hammer that destroys everything, or she would hardly stand up to Luria.

    And Luria still didn''t understand, asking for a better exnation.

    Juri then said that per Level you get 10 Attribute Points and +1 on all Attributes.

    Not to mention that there is something called [Attribute Level] which is hidden, but not that hidden, to get an idea, these are Juri''s Attributes without having them hidden:

    Strength 239+65 = 304

    Agility 241+77 = 318

    Constitution 256+95 = 351

    Intelligence 1209+86 = 1.295

    Wisdom 484+60 = 544

    Luck 601+69 = 670

    How much is Luria''s? That''s the interesting thing... Level 1!

    The System cannot calcte all of Luria''s training in her lifetime, since the yer (Juri) is different from the NPCs, so to speak.

    NPCs follow a specific leveling rule, adding something like [Attribute Level] and so on would onlyplicate things.

    But by connecting to the System, Luria became the 2nd yer, even though she doesn''t have privileges like [yer Body], [yer Mind], [Inventory] and so on, she still received many privileges and with them, the [Attribute Level]!

    In other words... Luria can get significantly stronger with 2 or 3 months of training, which will bring her Attributes close to Level 90!

    Next we have Skills, Luria will no longer be stagnant in her Fencing, Magic Force Control and so on, now with mere repetition, everything will progress easily.

    Sure, her growth speed is 2 times slower than Juri, butpared to others, it''s still very good!

    Not to mention that again, Juri is not an NPC where only 1 Attribute follows the Level rule and the rest grow as they wish while keeping up with the Attributes.

    Probably if they were Mages, they would follow the rule, but Luria is not a Mage and she has [Magic Strength], in the end the Level doesn''t matter!

    ''System, you have to regte this, it''s too stolen!'' - Shouted Juri mentally.

    [After analysis of the System and numerous tests, huge changes to the Magic and Warrior Power System will be made in Version 3.0 of the System!]

    ''But just starting all over again, right?''- Asked Juri sighing internally.

    [Correct! You can''t upgrade, since version 3.0 will bring changes even to the Real World, the Dungeon and the yer System Interface!]

    ''... I know it may not happen, but... is there any way I can bring Luria with me to version 3.0?'' - Juri asked nervously.

    [Only the yer is a carrier of the System, Luria Whinter is an inhabitant of the Dungeon and her birth was random generation of the System during testing!]

    ''But there''s no way she can show up next time?''- Asked Juri with a squeeze in his heart.

    [Due to the emotions and many behavioral analyses of the System, it is calcted that social, sexual, and loving interaction with other individuals is of utmost importance for the System and the yer to continue progressing!]

    [Due to such a need, the System has developed the "Eternal Companions" feature, a function that will categorize an individual''s affection towards the yer!]

    [Currently the "Eternal Companions" function is not 100% active, it still needs adjustments and the System needs more capacity to add new functions in this Version!]

    [But what is avable is the "Character Model Analysis", where the System will save everything rted to the characters with more than 80 Affection, being Loyalty, Love, Passion, Obsession and Adoration towards yer!]

    [Thus having, the model of such characters will be generated and named "Important Characters" that the yer will know their location through the "Map"!]

    [The "Important Characters" will not have memories of the yer, but will have an amplification in their sensitivity and emotional growth towards the yer, until they reach theparable standards of their previous character!]

    [It is noted that the history, level, and duties of "Important Characters" will always be random, including they can die by environmental situations or the actions of others!]

    ''But will [Important Characters] be able to recover their memories?''- Juri asked.

    [System saw no need for such an option!]

    ''But it is important!'' - Juri said seriously.

    [Exin, System will analyze and make analytical tests!]

    ''Well... memories are extremely important, since they are what we build during our lives, losing them gives a feeling of emptiness and from what I understand, if I meet Luria the 3rd time I go [y], she might see me as some kind of soulmate or love at first sight.

    But in that, there will be a certain emptiness and confusion as she would surely think she has met me before or something, which could lead to confusion and depending on her strength and intelligence, she might think I am manipting her emotions and memories, which could result in enmity!'' - Juri said seriously.

    [Important point of analysis not analyzed by the System, had been filed and tests will be done!]

    ''System, I give the hint that as soon as the affinity reaches 80 Points, they start to remember little by little what would be their [Past Life], starting with me as the focus of those memories, in case they want to know about their past lives for real, then they can unlock more of the memories, until they assimte their current life with the past one.'' - Juri said calmly.

    [Point noted, analyzed and understand that not all memories will be returned in this situation, as it may create holes and errors, as in Version 3.0, there will be changes to the entire Magic System and growth, bncing in Power Levels and more!]

    [You as a yer, will have much of the knowledge currently collected deleted to avoid imbnce and overload in System and World functionality!]

    Juri frowned, but nodded understandingly, having an idea of what it will be.

    ''Just onest thing, is Luria already qualified to appear in the next life?''- Juri asked anxiously.

    [Currently the modules of the Characters ''Luria'', ''Katya'' and ''Hayler'' have been saved!]

    ''Wow, even Katya... wait, Hayler? Who the hell is Hayler?!'' - Juri asked confused, having no idea who this individual is.

    [Hayler Tibekop - Winter Elf - 38 Years Old(15 Years in Human terms)]

    Description: Son of ???, Noble of the Winter Kingdom, known for his Talent in Magic!

    Affinities: [Love - 81] [Passion - 93] [Obsession - 64] [Worship - 51]

    "..." - Juri blinked, she still had no idea who it was, even when the System showed the picture of a young, handsome elf.

    ''Is there any way to take him off the list?''- Juri asked quietly.

    [Character "Hayler" removed!]

    [Luria Whinter - Winter Elf 62 Years Old(24~25 Years in Human terms)]

    Description: Daughter of ????, Noble of the Winter Kingdom, Duke Level Family, Former Royal Knight, talented in Fencing and the bearer of sadistic desires and a burning passion!

    Affinities: [Love - 94] [Passion - 99] [Friendship - 84]

    ''Hmmm... why don''t I see Luria''s Obsession and Worship?''- Juri asked curiously.

    [The "Affinities" only be visible past 50 Points!]

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91

    Earth!

    It has been exactly 23 days since Juri entered the Dungeon!

    During these 23 days nothing has happened in her house, no neighbor hase to disturb her, thinking she has gone on a trip or something.

    Things like taxes, Juri left to be paid automatically at the bank.

    But today, after 23 days, the Dungeon portal, inactive for almost a month, appeared and from it, two figures emerged!

    Juri and Luria!

    Juri looked into the familiar basement, smiling slightly, while Luria curiously looked around.

    "Let''s go upstairs!" - Juri said and Luria followed her.

    Soon they went up the stairs and Luria looked at the interesting and charming architecture of Juri''s house, the furnishings that are made of simple materials.

    And soon her attention went to the electronics, things she didn''t know and Juri happily taught her about, like the toaster, blender, TV,puter, refrigerator and so on.

    In the middle of this, Luria ended up taking off most of her clothes, the reason for this? She was hot!

    Luria has lived all her life in a snowy region, the environmental change, even if it is night outside, the temperature is still high for Luria.

    Not to mention that she was wearing her coat, so she was hot, but taking them off, she felt better.

    So to celebrate Luria''sing to her world, Juri bought Pizza!

    She ordered several vors, while introducing Luria to technology, teaching her how to tinker with theputer.

    As for thenguage barrier, that wasn''t a problem, Luria became the 2nd yer and giving her the ability to speak, understand and write in anynguage that isn''t special is not a problem.

    So Juri only had to teach her the order of the alphabet and Luria learned it pretty quickly.

    Then she taught him how to type and the System helped her with the rest.

    Luria was very curious and finding out how useful the search tool is, just as looking at the [Map] of the Earth, she was shocked to see that the world is round!

    To her the world is t, even when Juri said that before, she would never believe such nonsense.

    But seeing pictures and information, she had to believe it.

    But Juri told her that her World being more densely rich in Magic, it has a high chance of being t, which left Luria relieved.

    Then in the middle of this, Luria''s phone rang, she answered it and it was the doorman telling her that the Pizzas had arrived.

    Juri then told Luria to wait here, while she went out to get the Pizzas.

    It was a quick thing, so she presented the pizzas to Luria, who ate them and made cute expressions, thinking they tasted great!

    Juri made sure to buy from the best Pizza ce with the best ratings, even if it was more expensive, damn, she has more than 2 million Credits!

    So she enjoyed a good pizza with her girl.

    And then they both went to the living room, where Juri turned on the TV, essing an application for movies and series.

    Soon Juri put on a famous series, which for her, is a parody of [Supernatural], but she still watched.

    Luria then watched it curiously while being hugged by Juri.

    Hourster, Juri ended up sleeping in the middle of the 2nd episode, while Luria was well entertained by the series, pausing the episode to take Juri''s cell phone and look up words she didn''t understand, jokes, etc.

    ...

    Juri decided to take some vacation time, to amodate Luria with modern life, even if she can''t go out for obvious reasons, she can make life in the mansion as fun as possible!

    So Luria studied hard, acquiring the Skill [Computing], [Biology] and others.

    She also started ying games and proved to be very good at them, as she is a Level 85 Knight, having over 600 Agility and almost 300 Wisdom.

    Juri once even heard her swearing in a shooting game, which she thought was cute, until she heard a child crying.

    (Author: Wow, Luria has be a toxic gamer, don''t be like that people!)

    But besides integrating into modern society, Luria was also training hard, even though she loved the leisure and peace, games, delicious food and so on, she understood that there are powerful enemies in Juri''s world.

    Juri told her that unlike her world, Earth already has its power base formed, there are individuals who would kill the Archmage Neferu with ease.

    For example, Neferu is Level 200, at most Level 220, as Juri found out that the Dungeon''s Level limit went from 200 to 220.

    She said that the reason for the Luria World''s Level limit is because the world is still stabilizing and expanding its horizons.

    That is, the world of Luria is rtively young, but that of Juri has been standing for millions of years, having already formed a firm foundation connected to the Paranormal.

    That is, there are individuals far above Level 200, for example the man who killed Juri, where she said she was killed to Luria and returned to the past in another world.

    That individual was Level 600, 3 times as high as Neferu, but that doesn''t mean he is 3 times as strong.

    For example, Luria at Level 85, is about 3-4 times weaker than Lrins around Level 140, because of Aura!

    So Luria understood that this world can be even more dangerous than her own, so she became even more focused on training!

    Even though her Level doesn''t increase any more through training, her Attributes still increase, and practicing [Magical Force] greatly elerates the leveling of her Attributes.

    To give you an idea, in 1 week, your Level 1 Strength jumped to Level 47, Constitution to Level 44, Agility Level 31, Intelligence Level 25 and Wisdom Level 20!

    That''s in just 1 week, and it doesn''t look like her Attribute growth will slow down, as Luria has begun to understand the [White Knights Handbook] a bit.

    She has acquired the Active and Passive Skill of the same name, but it is at Level 0, the bonus it brings is a 300% increase in the XP of the Skills: Magical Strength and Knowledge of Power!

    The skill [Knowledge of Power] is the same as [Magical Knowledge], only for warriors to better understand the strength of their bodies to reach the level of [Aura Knowledge].

    And the [White Knights'' Handbook] Skill will only be unlocked when Luria reaches Level 100 and unlocks Aura!

    And Juri naturally didn''tg behind, even though she is dying her physical training for now, she focused on learning Magic!

    Thus improving her [Magical Knowledge] and [Mana Control].

    In the process she discovered more about the [Magic Veins], as well as discovering a trick to discover them.

    Using it, Juri finally raised her [Magic Power] to the High Level!

    And by carrying even more Mana, Juri noticed that the "Flow" while practicing her Martial Arts became even more fluid, she felt herself getting closer and closer to reaching a new level.

    And all this in just 1 week!

    As time went on, the duo was progressing with the support of the System.

    Juri finally establishing a firmer magical base with more logic!

    Luria no longer having the limitation of her talent, now relying purely on repetition of actions, where she understood everything more easily and grew endlessly!

    So Luria soon found herself reaching Level 99 of [Magical Strength], boosting her Physical Attributes by 35% when she activated it, even though she was only Level 85.

    To practice a little, Luria kept entering the Level 1 Dungeon, the one with the rabbits.

    She herself didn''t use the rabbits to train, it didn''t make sense, she used the huge space to practice several techniques and gain more proficiency in them.

    Sometimes she would have duels with Juri, making good progress!

    But she soon discovered the bottleneck, she can''t learn Tier 2 Skills, meaning she needs to reach Level 100!

    So Juri saw it was time to add leveling to this as well, so she created the Level 71~80 Dungeon, [Home of the Corrupted].

    A Physical and Paranormal Dungeon.

    In it are powerful mutant beasts, corrupted by Negative Energy.

    Their strength isparable even to Level 100 individuals, perhaps a little greater.

    The important thing is that they give a lot of Normal and Paranormal XP!

    And with that, Juri and Luria began to frequent the Dungeon a lot, acquiring tons of XP!

    Luria found herself leveling up, feeling the sensation of having all her fatigue, mana and wounds recovered.

    Not to mention that she had been umting her Attribute Points, there was no point in spending them now.

    Juri decided to keep them as well.

    After 2 weeks, Juri finally reached Level 100 Paranormal Exposure!

    The Permanent Skill [ck Heart] reached [High Level], increasing her Negative Power ability by 30%.

    [Negative Power] at High Level, transforms 35% of Negative Energy into Attributes when activated, the bonus now being 455, because of the 1,300 Negative Energy.

    Juri was getting stronger and stronger, along with this, she was getting closer and closer, she even noticed the generation of a new type of energy in her body, which she is sure is [Chi]!

    But it is so thin and vague, almost imperceptible.

    Time continued to pass and finally Juri got a pleasant surprise.

    [Skill "Magical Knowledge" became "Advanced Magical Knowledge"!]

    [Skill "Mana Control" became "Advanced Mana Control"!]

    [Advanced Mana Control, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Description: The power to internally manipte Mana at will, knowing almost perfectly any alteration or change within your Mana or the environment around you!

    Effect: +102% Mana Perception & +201% Mana Control and Cirction & -0.1% Mana Expenditure!

    [Advanced Magical Knowledge, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive(Permanent)

    Description: The knowledge of a Magic Expert, knowing the basis of its principles and thus being able to go further!

    (Note: Will change in Version 3.0)

    The description of all the Skills with the name "Knowledge" is pretty vague and has no effect itself, at least not one that is shown.

    But the [Advanced Mana Control], this in addition to amplifying its Mana cirction and control effects by 2 times, will now decrease Mana expenditure as well.

    And with Juri acquiring these 2 Abilities, her mind has changed a lot!

    Not that she has gotten smarter or anything, just that she has be more aware of Mana itself, its knowledge and all that it entails.

    Along came several hints on how to proceed, her creativity was on fire!

    And due to [Advanced Mana Control] and the support of the System, Juri made a simple gesture as she gathered her Mana and with a slight movement, her Mana that was without a definite shape, molded itself into a round, thin disk.

    It then became a triangle, square, and kept changing.

    Soon Juri had an idea, having the same principle as when she conjured fire spells, but she wasn''t thinking about the mysterious Runes each spell has, even though she wanted to study the Runes, Juri wanted to test something first.

    Her Mana stirred the air and using her scientific knowledge, soon a small me appeared in the air...

    [You have developed the "Fire Magic" Skill!]

    A smile appeared on Juri''s lips, before she began tough out loud.

    Not far away, wielding her sword, came a confused and curious Luria.

    "Did something happen?" - She asked, not too bothered by the small me in Juri''s hand.

    "Look!" - Said Juri excitedly as she stood!

    Soon she injected more and more Mana into the little spark, then began to move it around her.

    "... I don''t understand..." - Said Luria still not understanding.

    "I''m not using the Magic Runes! I conjured fire without the need for Magic Runes!" - Said Juriughing happily.

    "What, is that possible? How?!" - Luria asked in shock.

    Even though she is not a Magician, she understands the principles of Magic and knows the importance of Runes to conjure Elements with Mana!

    "It''splicated, but I''m using the scientific principles, as well as what little I understand of using the Fire Runes I''ve memorized, the feeling of casting spells like [Fireball] and etc!" - Said Juri excitedly.

    Soon she began to mold and then she began to form various fireballs.

    But obviously at some point she lost control and several fireballs flew everywhere, one almost hitting Luria.

    "Oops... sorry... I need to calm down..." - Said Juri shrugging her shoulders, but her smile getting wider.

    Luria didn''t bother, but congratted Juri and gave him a very wet kiss as a reward.

    Juri was grateful for the reward, but her mind was on Magic, so she came back to understand more about [Fire Magic] and having it as a base, she acquired [Wind Magic], [Water Magic] and [Earth Magic]!

    So Juri can shape her spells using her mind, but then she had an idea, since spells through [Magic] Skills, were not listed in the [Spells], so they couldn''t go up in Level.

    But the damage was linked to the Level of the Magic Skill itself.

    And it turns out that these spells were based on her imagination, but what did Juri think of? She thought of a drawing called Avatar, not of the tall blue guys, but the one with the Fire Nation and so on.

    Juri thought of them and tried to model Mana with the Elements, where she got the Skill [Elemental Maniption]!

    What is the difference from something like [Elemental Magic] to [Elemental Maniption]?

    [Elemental Magic] needs Juri''s mind as a base to mold her spells, but once molded, they can only be undone or cast.

    Juri figured this out within minutes ofpleting the 4 Elemental Magic set.

    Not to mention that she has a base called [Avatar], so creativity and sess.

    Elemental Maniption], on the other hand, is simply thinking and acting!

    While [Elemental Magic] needs a certain amount of time to be molded before it can be cast, [Elemental Maniption] allowed Juri a quick reaction.

    Juri was able to simply conjure fire and with movements of his arms and legs, because in the end everything needs a Base to move.

    So you could say that [Elemental Maniption] is shaping Mana and the Elements using your body!

    Elemental Magic] is to mold Mana and the Elements using your mind!

    "That... the [Elemental Maniption] is reacting to my martial arts and the... flow?!" - Juri noticed something that made her shocked and very pleased.

    That "Flow" reacted as she moved her body using [Elemental Maniption].

    Soon she practiced with her Martial Arts and felt that the "Flow" was even stronger!

    Juri did not notice a shocked Luria as she watched her dance with mes and masses of wind around her.

    Then she noticed that slowly, the Elements that danced with Juri became denser and stronger.

    At one point, Juri suddenly kicked with her me-covered legs, which resulted in an explosion with mes advancing a few meters before going out.

    It was a beautiful scene to watch and it was slowly getting much better as Juri was already naked!

    It turned out that the [Elemental Maniption] hurt her clothes and body, as she is not immune to the elements, so she was hurting herself.

    But she was losing little HP and together she was refining her heat resistance, which turned into Fire Resistance, as well as Impact Resistance.

    And Juri, already naked, continued practicing what she mentally called the Elemental Bend, until her HP reached a critical level, just as she had used up most of her Mana!

    But in return, she saw her [Resistant Constitution] going to Level 84!

    The [Magical Constitution] reaching Level 63!

    pping*

    Soon Juri began to hear pping as Luria approached.

    "Did you enjoy the show?" - Juri asked smiling proudly as he took a potion.

    "It was wonderful, but now... I want to dance too!" - Said Luria already taking off her clothes and exposing her bluish face and big wonderful breasts.

    "Wow!" - Said Juriughing, looking slightly at herself and already moving forward to attack Luria.

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): .gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92

    After the discovery of [Elemental Magic] and [Elemental Maniption], Juri was extremely excited and temporarily ignored the study of Magic.

    The reason? She practiced her Martial Arts alongside [Elemental Maniption].

    She focused on feeling the "Flow", where she already noticed changes, such as the fact that her Attributes grew again!

    Juri was happily practicing and received the Skill [Impact Resistance], how did she get that?

    The Skill [Constitution Resistance] reached Level 99, so this Skill came about in the process of Juri practicing using the Earth Element along with [Elemental Maniption].

    With this, Juri can wrap her limbs and body in earth armor, but she was unable to toughen it up much.

    Not to mention that sometimes, due to the different feel and weight, she let the earth and sometimes stones crash into her body.

    Thus she received [Impact Resistance].

    But since [Constitution Resistance] reached Level 99, Juri had noticed many things.

    The "Flow" became more frequent and stronger, she felt very close to achieving what she craves so much.

    And it made her understand why [Strong Legs], [Strong Fists] and [Fighting] have not advanced to Tier 2, since they have been at Level 99 for a long time.

    And they were shown to be linked to [Chi], so what she sawcking in that set, is none other than [Magic Constitution], which was growing rapidly the more she practiced.

    Juri wondered: How the hell did these Asians manage to unlock Chi?

    She knows that a master is needed, but who was the first to unlock Chi? What kind of crazy person was he?

    She must practically strengthen her body in many ways, both physically and magically.

    Maybe if she was practicing using some Weapon, it would be easier and more focused on such.

    But she is practicing using Taekwondo, she just felt the "Flow" through practicing this Martial Art.

    In other words, the requirements should vary depending on how one practices.

    Now as for [Magic Force], which Luria has already reached the Maximum Level and is preparing to advance to [Aura], Juri has decided not to learn it for now.

    The reason?

    Juri read around and acquired [Power Knowledge], which is already at Level 14.

    She didn''t delve into it or practice it, but she understood how it worked theoretically, it''s pretty much the same as [Mana Strengthening], it''s the same principles, but the difference is:

    [Magic Strength] is something personal, the Magic Warrior''s understanding of his own body and thus using his own Mana as fuel to amplify his physical and mental capabilities, to thus exert strength beyond limits!

    [Mana Strengthening] uses a simple principle of feeding the muscles of the body only, forcing the body to be stronger, a much inferior version of [Magic Strength].

    But [Mana Strengthening] has a fatal w, a side effect, which Juri has never felt or seen, due to not having used [Mana Strengthening] on very weak individuals!

    If the bonus of the [Mana Strengthening] is more than 1/3 of someone''s Physical Attribute, it puts a lot of pressure on the individual''s body, and when the effect of the ability wears off, the result will be muscle pain, and in severe cases, muscles can even melt and burst!

    It''s practically a Berserker Magic, only it doesn''t affect the mind of the person who is under the effect of the Magic.

    Juri discovered the side effects when he caught a poor rabbit and cast the Magic on it.

    The Giant Rabbit got really strong, but after 1 minute had passed, the poor thing screamed tragically as more than half of its HP was gone.

    And it continued to go downhill until its fateful death.

    The good thing is that this allowed him to learn how to control the bonus he gives to others, Juri used several Rabbits as experiments.

    But he only did for a brief testing period, in the end, [Mana Strengthening] reached its maximum potential, now it was time for [Mana Enhancement] which is at Level 9!

    Juri will strengthen it, since it has the potential to boost it by +300 Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    Of course, this should put a lot of strain on his body, but Juri''s intent is to have a magic technique that can temporarily boost him.

    And 300 in 3 Attributes is something huge and very good, that can save his life or his allies!

    Not to mention that right after acquiring [Chi], Juri will acquire [Magic Strength], where it will potentially cause changes to [Mana Strength] or simply create a new Skill, only with better effects and in percentage!

    Now about why Juri doesn''t practice [Magic Strength] now, it''s because of the many existing techniques, of which she has discovered body techniques, such as those of the monks.

    Practicing these techniques along with [Magic Force] will strengthen the muscles and bones of the body, especially the limbs, while when the [Aura] is formed, qualitative changes will ur in the body, where the body will look like iron!

    It turns out that this is a purely physical technique, few use them, those who use something simr are Orcs and Barbarians, because they have little armor and use their bodies as their main weapons and defenses.

    Juri showed this to Luria, who wasn''t even interested, saying that for physical defense, she has armor, even if she is without armor, she can use her [Magic Force] to harden certain parts of her body, since she practices the [Iron Cloak].

    The [Iron Cloak] is a Warrior Technique where at the cost of a significant amount of Mana, it makes the [Magic Force] in the area involved extremely hard.

    It is like a [Mana Shield], only the Mana expenditure is less and the defense is much greater, even though the time is shorter and it disappears quickly.

    Juri found the [Iron Cloak], finding its principle interesting, determined to learn it as soon as possible.

    ...

    Time went by, Juri is at Level 173, while her Paranormal Exposure jumped to Level 144.

    Juri has not used any Attribute Points, she is still wondering where to spend her current 715 Points.

    She initially wanted to throw everything at her Intelligence, but stopped, why? She already has almost 1,400 Intelligence, it could go to 1,600 with her bandages, if she uses a lot of the essories and equipment, her Intelligence could reach around 2,000.

    Juri now doesn''t desperately need Mana, not to mention that her Magic Damage won''t increase that exponentially, what she needs now is to control and improve her [Elemental Magic] and [Elemental Maniption].

    As the Level of these 5 Skills progress, the stronger her Elements will be and the more things she will be able to do.

    So Juri thought that since Intelligence wouldn''t help that much, it would be good to strengthen her [Wisdom], which improves herprehension rate, as well as adding an increase in the XP of many Skills.

    But the increase in XP is low, it would need many hundreds of Points to bring about any significant change.

    In other words, almost 600 Wisdom is more than good!

    So our attention turns to the Physical Attributes!

    But that''s the thing, Juri wants to understand how [Chi] and [Magical Force] work, which willter be [Aura].

    Juri wishes to better understand the potential growth in her physique of these 2 energies, which will certainly greatly modify her physical abilities, but she doesn''t know exactly how much.

    If it''s only a small amount, then Juri will focus her Points on her Intelligence and Wisdom, as well as some Luck, because Luck is always good!

    But if the increase is quite substantial, to the point that she wants to focus fully on her physical abilities, then so it will be, 715 Attribute Points will be distributed on her physical abilities!

    Dayster!

    BOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!

    Inside the Giant Rabbit Dungeon, a huge explosion sounded, powerful and cold winds taking over the region, the verdant grass was freezing.

    In the center was Luria, naked, her clothes having frozen and fragmented from the strong winds generated from the immense pressure on her body!

    Yesterday she had reached Level 100, having undergone a substantial increase in her stats, just as her Race had gone from [Winter Elf] to [Ice Elf].

    What''s the difference? Her Affinity with the Ice Element more than doubled, she gained partial immunity to the Ice Element, a small weakness with the Fire Element, but nothing she can''t get around by being even colder.

    You could say that the [Ice Elves] would be the [High Elves] in terms of status.

    To give you an idea, the only [Ice Elf] that Juri and Luria know would be the Winter King himself.

    Now Luria has be one!

    But there is an obvious difference between the two, Luria didn''t gain those glowing eyes of energy, since she is a Warrior!

    Sure, her skin has be bluer, some scars have disappeared, and she has be a bit more slender and beautiful.

    As for the Winter King, Hurius, he is a Mage!

    Not to mention that he was born as an [Ice Elf], showing that he has a high quality bloodline from birth, coupled with the exorbitant amount of Mana possessed, plus the amplification of his Race, it is obvious that there would be something.

    In his case, his eyes were special, besides providing him with natural night vision, they allowed him to see much further, as well as to read the flow of Mana in the air with great ease.

    But this is due to having an absurd amount of Mana, as for Luria, she didn''t have that much Mana, she is a Warrior, her focus is her body!

    So the change was that her racial advantages became more apparent, which is why her muscles shrank slightly, making her more slender, a fact that Juri didn''t like very much.

    Luria was perfect just the way she was, a body she had battled decades to conquer, this damn evolution took that away from her.

    But... Juri can''t say she didn''t like the new Luria, she was much more beautiful and charming, not to mention more flexible!

    With her arrival at Level 100, she can have Tier 2 Skills from now on, [Aura] is a Tier 2 Skill!

    But she did not acquire it immediately, as she needed to go through the proper method, thus finding a quiet ce, the Giant Rabbit Dungeon.

    Luria used the [White Knights'' Handbook], which she has been studying a lot, even Juri made a copy of it.

    The reason for the copy? It''s because Luria couldn''t understand much of the Manual, so she decided to consume it.

    Juri encouraged her, since it would make it part of her real power!

    Thus, Luria consumed it today and the Skill [White Knights'' Handbook] that was Level 0, became Level 1!

    [Magical Force] became [Aura]!

    She acquired the Special Skill [White Star], where each Level significantly strengthens her Attributes, Mana and Health!

    Currently [White Star] is Low Level, Juri has only formed the 1st White Star, but that on its own has already given a substantial increase in her Attributes!

    [White Star, Low Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: The "White Stars", is a title given to concentrations of Mana created through a very special method from the [White Knights Manual] Technique, the best Magic Warrior Technique, if you are a Winter Elf or variant!

    Low Level Effect: +300 Agility, +200 Strength and Constitution, +100 Intelligence and Wisdom & +1/3 Mana(MP) & +50% Health(HP)!

    This only made Juri realize that Preyor is too strong!

    From what Juri has heard in his discussions with Neferu, is that Preyor is a huge talent, because in less than 50 years since he seeded in consolidating the [White Knights Manual] Technique, he has already formed the 2nd White Star, as well as being in the process of consolidating the 3rd!

    The formed 1st White Star alone already gave a bonus of +900 Attribute Points!

    Not to mention a 1/3 increase in Mana and 50% increase in Health!

    This is simply too impressive!

    And all this explosion, the ice taking over the area, was Luria having just consumed the book.

    She wasughing happily as she moved around, should anyone look from above, they will notice that with Luria as the center, a snowke design has formed.

    And well, this is Luria''s Status!

    Name: Luria Whinter(62)  Title: Noble of the Winter Kingdom

    Species: Ice Elf  Gender: Female

    ss: Nobility  Job: Former Knight!

    Rank: 100  XP: 0 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 99  EXP: 0 / 100%

    HP: 56.550  MP: 14.975  NE: 990

    Strength 900+99 = 999(+200)

    Agility 732+99 = 831(+300)

    Constitution 864+99 = 963(+200)

    Intelligence 352+47 = 399(+100)

    Wisdom 318+42 = 360(+100)

    Luck 208+13 = 221

    Sanity 124/124

    Points: 140+282

    His Ice Elf Race, gives a +50% HP and +150% MP boost, very different from Juri''s [High Human], which doubles both.

    But of course, the thing that was one of the most important factors here, would be [Aura], as the difference from [Aura] to [Magic Strength] shows itself here!

    [Aura, Lv.1]

    Type: Active

    Description: The power that symbolizes authority and Status in the Dungeon World for Magic Warriors, evolution of [Magic Force], a small fraction of what power is!

    Amplifier Effect: +50.5% Strength, Agility and Constitution & +30.3% Senses!

    Coverage Effect: +101% Stamina & +10.1% Physical and Magical Damage caused by Aura wrapped items!

    Protective Effect: Once the Aura is Activated, it wraps the bearer''s body in a thin protectiveyer of 1,010 Points!

    Cost: 1 Mana p/second!

    The [Magic Force] Effect at its peak is 35%, as well as only a 10% increase in Senses.

    Not to mention that the [Coverage Effect] to strengthen weapons and armor, is not present, much less the [Protective Effect].

    "Holy shit!" - Juri said when he saw all this.

    "Now I''m jealous!" - Said Juri pouting, Luria smiling happily as she feels great!

    And because she feels so good, Luria wants to celebrate and so, bye bye Juri''s clothes and probably "bye pelvis!"

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93

    Hi,ing here to apologize for not having a chapter yesterday, more inte and power problems, half a port caught fire nearby and screwed everything up, but it''s normalizing.

    I also want to thank my dear "Waterkick x" and "HIRAK BARUA", my lovely sponsors.

    ===

    After Luria''s evolution, as well as her awakening of [Aura], her strength grew tremendously, as did her appetite!

    In this way, Juri was taken and abused there on the spot, being devastated by Luria who wanted to understand the new limits of her body.

    Luckily for her, Juri could keep up because of [yer''s Body] and the aid of many potions!

    But for Juri, the sex was more than pleasurable, as it rewarded her with +2 Levels of [Magical Constitution].

    It turns out that Luria''s Aura is quite powerful due to [White Star], naturally exuding power and because she didn''t know how to control it, she ended up leavingyers of ice on Juri.

    But that didn''t matter much, the important thing is that Luria fucked Juri until she was no longer able to take it!

    For the first time, Juri copsed from exhaustion, not even her [yer Body] could support her!

    But the good thing is that Luria was more than satisfied, she just wanted to see how far Juri could hold out and she found out.

    And after that incident, Juri admits that she was scared of Luria, so they went a long time without sex.

    Luria found it very cute and funny that Juri was all afraid and shrinking.

    But slowly their rtionship is back to normal, with Luria focused on raising her Level while training, it won''t be long before her Paranormal Exposure goes to Level 100.

    But while that hasn''t happened, her Level naturally goes up now that she has passed the gargling.

    Juri even felt envious that she was strong from the start and could umte 100 million XP in a few weeks.

    But well, with Luria''s evolution, naturally Juri would no longer hunt in a Level 71~80 Dungeon.

    Juri created a Dungeon of Level 120, it was time to go a little further!

    And the result was satisfactory, even more so because the enemies were [Smanders], beings of the Fire Element!

    This made it difficult for Luria to fight, but with this, she could strengthen her [Fire Resistance], since due to her Race, Fire became a weakness.

    Now she needed to get around this, so fighting creatures of the Fire Element, in an environment of mes, would be ideal!

    And so she put pressure on herself, elerating her growth even more!

    As for Juri, she continued hunting, leveling up, and training tirelessly!

    As time went by, the closer Juri felt, she even felt herself touching the door, now she was just looking for the knob.

    And then the big day arrived!

    [Skill "Magical Constitution" has reached Level 99!]

    With that message, Juri stopped everything she was doing, sat down and began to meditate.

    The reason for this? She simply heard an internal burst and her body was already undergoing changes.

    [Attribute "Strength" reached Level 99!]

    [Attribute "Agility" reached Level 99!]

    [Attribute "Constitution" reached Level 99!]

    [Attribute "Wisdom" reached Level 99!]

    Messages came up, but Juri didn''t bother with them, he just focused on that yellowish energy being generated in his heart and pumping itself through his veins, spreading through his bones, muscles, skin and organs!

    That "Flow" was circting his body more frantically and opening new passages, where this new energy circted wildly!

    [You developed the Special Skill "Chi"!]

    [Skill "Fighting" became "Martial Arts"!]

    [Skills "Strong Fists", "Strong Legs", "Tough Constitution" and "Magical Constitution" became "Martial Physique"!]

    [The "Martial Arts" Category has been deleted!]

    [The Martial Art "Taekwondo" integrated into the Skill "Martial Arts"!]

    [The "Chi" statistic was generated!]

    [Because you have awakened the "Chi" purely by efforts, you have fulfilled the requirements!]]

    [The Attributes: Strength, Agility, Constitution and Wisdom have advanced to Tier 2!]

    [You can now choose Permanent Attribute advantages!]]

    [For awakening "Chi": +50~150 All Attributes!]

    [+136 Strength, +103 Agility, +96 Constitution, +147 Intelligence, +99 Wisdom and +150 Luck!]

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Juri''s skin began to crack, while a certain stench began to exude.

    Juri''s breathing was weak, but the aura that was being exhaled from her body, began to make the air around her vibrate and twist!

    Luria was not present, she was hunting to level up and practicing some techniques from her Manual.

    Slowly Juri opened her eyes and with a slight thought, a ripple of energy leaked from her body and exploded, casting everywhere her old skin, along with the impurities of her body!

    [You have acquired the Passive Skill "Health of the Strong!"]

    Juri smiled, where with a simple movement she was on her feet, where she stretched and noticed that she could make several movements.

    Soon she rotated her neck 360 degrees, contorted her bones, and much more!

    Her flexibility became incredible, she doesn''t even look like she has bones!

    With a big smile on her face, Juri looked at her new Skills!

    [Chi, Low Level]

    Type: Special(Permanent)

    Description: "Chi" is the Flow of life and nature, an energy without form or control, which exists, but cannot be felt by normal means, needing a connection, that connection being [Mana]!

    With the awakening of "Chi", you connect more deeply to nature and the flow of life, which will naturally extend your life expectancy, youth and wisdom!

    Chi Calction: Base Level x 10 + Wisdom%!

    Passive Effect: +1,000% Physical & Spiritual Training Progress & +100% Affinity with the "Flow"!

    Active Effect: +Wisdom/10% to Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    Cost: 1 Chi p/second!

    (Click for more info)

    The [Chi]es with a great exnation, making Juri understand that this is far greater than a simple physical enhancement.

    And from the beginning it is shown that [Chi] focuses on the Wisdom Attribute, as this will amplify your Attributes with it as a base!

    That is, 1,000 Wisdom, +100% Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    Juri saw that it was worth keeping all his Attribute Points, but of course, that''s not all!

    [Martial Arts, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive & Active(Permanent)

    Description: Martial Arts are the foundation for every Martial Artist, their understanding of the "Flow" consolidated moreprehensively, which grants them immense power, senses and instinct to fight!

    Style Effect - Taekwondo, Kick Master: +100% uracy, Sense and Instinct when fighting using the legs!

    General Effect: +101% Fighting Senses/Instinct & +202% Combat Focus & -20.2% Stamina expenditure & -0.1% Chi expenditure!

    Something very good came up, Juri smiled, as she could feel that the Taekwondo techniques in her mind became much clearer, just as she noticed several ws, which she instinctively knew how to fix!

    And the more the [Martial Arts] Skill goes up a Level, the deeper her understanding of the learned Styles bes.

    But of course, it''s not simply learning something that will be incorporated into [Martial Arts].

    For example, Juri learns [Kick-Boxing] or [Krav Magar], she will not be a master of the area in moments, she will receive a rted [Passive & Active] Skill, so she will have to train it until Level 99!

    When she does, only then will the Skill be absorbed into [Martial Arts] and incorporated into a new style, potentially enhancing current styles or developing new ones.

    Currently, because Taekwondo has a greater focus on attacking with the legs, Juri only has [Master of Kicks], in case she perfects other Leg Techniques, they will merge with her [Taekwondo], but it won''t be automatic, she will have to do it on her own.

    Juri quite liked how this was going, 2 such amazing Abilities, and there are even 2 more, along with such Tier 2 Attribute advantages!

    [Martial Physicist, Low Level].

    Type: Special

    Description: Martial Physical is the most important thing of every Martial Artist, as this dictates their talent and potential to grow further, but also allows them strong bodies to potentially punch sharp des and not injure themselves along with the support of Chi or perhaps without it!

    Each Martial Physical is different, some are focused on body toughness, others on agility and flexibility, others on handling elements or weapons, there are all types, yours being the Monk''s Martial Physical!

    Martial Physical - Monk(Description): Monks are categorized as powerful Martial Artists who refine their bodies and reach incredible heights, to be able to face every kind of weapon with their bare hands and open chests, because their bodies are their greatest allies!

    But the phrase "Monks don''t use weapons!" is a lie, Monks like anyone else, use weapons, it''s just that their confidence in their bodies is greater and they tend to decrease their dependence on external items!

    General Effect: Gives the Body [Leather] Feature, +200% Skin Toughness to resist Physical and Magical attacks & +100% Mental Fortitude & +300% Resistance to any harmful poison or toxin!

    Martial Effect: Should the bearer of [Martial Physical - Monk] avoid using any type of protection such as armor or shields, he will receive a bonus of +20% HP, Wisdom & +100% Skin Toughness & -10% Chi Expenditure!

    "Uwo!" - Said Juri, not expecting it, so she asked.

    "System, whenever I remake my [Martial Physical], will it always be this one?"

    [Martial Physical is linked to the yer''s Physique, Attributes and Skills!]

    [Because you have awakened your "Chi" through the Martial Arts of Unarmed Combat and carry Skills that increase in many areas your body''s defense, both physical and magical, you have acquired the Martial Physical of the Monks!]

    [In the case of developing specific Skills, you can acquire Martial Physicals such as Swordsman, Dancer, Dragon, Monkey, Ruler and more!]

    [You can create your own Martial Physical!]

    [It is noted that the training of a Martial Physical is eternal, you can only change it by starting over at Level 1!]

    Juri nodded, she already knew thest part, but knowing that she can develop other Martial Physiques, she was d.

    As for the [Martial Effect], it''s practically her [Dunes Bandages], only the effect of [Leather] and not [Metallic], but in return, +20% HP and Wisdom...

    The Bandages increase her Wisdom by +300.

    Currently she has 739 Wisdom, 20% more bes 147 more, but before I say anything, Juri has 895 Attribute Points... she decided to raise her Wisdom to 1,500...

    With 134 Points left, Juri casually threw in Constitution.

    And what followed, was qualitative changes in Juri''s mind, where her vision as a whole expanded beyond what she couldprehend at the moment!

    Now with 1,500 Wisdom, +20%, it became 300 Points, the same as bandages? WRONG!

    +300 Constitution and Wisdom, +200 Strength, Agility and Intelligence!

    This is the bonus provided by the bandages.

    The +20% of your current Wisdom, also amplifies your Attributes, giving you +30%, next to the 150%, that''s +180% all Attributes!

    So with the mere activation of his Chi, Juri gets +1,400~1,797 between Strength, Agility and Constitution!

    In other words, Juri is already getting to Luria and giving her a good p on the ass!

    But the best part is that Juri just found out that his bandages don''t count as armor!

    The bandages are specifically made for Martial Artists, so it doesn''t conflict with her [Martial Physique - Monk].

    But she discovered that the +300 Wisdom bonus of the bandages does not count in the Chi Attribute amplification.

    In other words, the bonus did not go from 180% to 210%.

    Juri was sad, but even so, this will still increase her Chi.

    But as she covered herself with the bandages to test, Juri saw her bonus disappear and soon understood.

    If she covers her Arms and Legs with the bandages, it bes a kind of essory to improve her unarmed blows.

    But if it covers her entire body, it will officially be counted as an [Internal Armor], which already conflicts with the effect of the [Martial Physical].

    Therefore, Juri would only equip the bandages on her arms and legs, that''s more than enough, it''s not like she needs to fear scars or being killed instantly.

    Smiling, Juri looked at her Status:

    Name: Juri Han(21)  Title: yer

    Species: High Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: None

    Level: 180  EXP: 0 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 166  EXP: 0/ 100%

    HP: 51.346(+20%)  MP: 77.905

    NE: 2.158  CHI: 34.200

    Strength 431+100 = 531

    Agility 400+100 = 500

    Constitution 542+100 = 642

    Intelligence 1.412+91 = 1.503

    Wisdom 1400+100 = 1500(+20%)

    Luck 807+73 = 880

    Sanity 305/305

    Points: 0

    Juri scratched her chin thoughtfully, then activated her High Level [Negative Power], +755 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom!

    A ck mist circted the air, so she activated her Chi!

    BOOMMM!!!!

    With a bang, the air became turbulent and Juri found that just that, caused the death of almost 100 Rabbits!

    It turns out that the +755 Wisdom stacks up, since [Negative Power] is something assimted into your body, even if it has its side effects, it is still a major source of power!

    That is, 1500+755 Wisdom bes 2555, with 20% more, we are left with 2706 Wisdom... +270.6%...

    Only with the [Negative Power] we already have: 1.286 Strength, 1.255 Agility and 1.397 Constitution!

    +270,6%...

    4,765 Strength... 4,651 Agility... 5,177 Constitution...

    Looking at these Attributes, then for his 365,168 HP... 77,905/114,598 MP... 50,508 CHI!

    "..." - Juri looked down at her fists, then began punching the air a bit, thunder rumbling sounding...

    Soon she performed the Technique she created with Broly in mind [Drill Stomp].

    Juri found herself flying about 50 meters, which scared her a little, then she came down like aet and...

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!!!!

    CRACK!!! CRACK!!! CRACK!!!! CRACK!!!!

    CRACK!!!! CRACK!!!! CRACK!!!! CRACK!!!

    A gigantic crater appeared with Juri as its center, spreading over 500 meters!

    Hundreds of rabbits were killed!

    Juri found himself 12 Meters below ground... that''s... simply inconceivable!

    "Wait... I can use the hammer, since it''s a weapon and not armor... holy crap, likely... my Attributes will either stop around 6,000...

    or go past 10,000!" - Said Juri with glowing eyes and pulled out her hammer.

    Quickly she was 10 feet tall, but... the amplification of everything didn''t ount for the Giant Prince''s power, that''s not her power itself.

    Juri was disappointed, but still, her Attributes counting the Equipment Bonuses bes:

    6,165 Strength, 5,451 Agility and 6677 Constitution!

    Juriughed shrilly, she has be a fucking monster!

    She now doubts that anything or anyone can face her in the Dungeon... wait... this absurd amplification is mainly due to [Negative Power], which means...

    "System, if a Magic Warrior with Aura uses [Negative Power], will Negative Power amplify the effect of [Aura]?" - Juri asked.

    [Yes!]

    "How broken! Wait... Princess Prisci must surely have a high Paranormal Exposure Level, not to mention she is a powerful Magician, surely she must have done several rituals... that is...

    let''s say she is Level 180 in both...

    Technically she would have 1800 in Intelligence because of being a Magician, so with the activation of [Negative Power], +630 Intelligence at the very least, because I don''t know if she did Rituals to acquire Skills that amplify her Intelligence, but she sure did!

    That means... she must have Mana for shit, as well as her Intelligence must be at least 2.500 when she activates her [Negative Power] and for being a Maga, she must have several essories, since she is also a Noble..." - Juri began to make several calctions and was startled.

    "Damn... at least like 3,000 Intelligence... is it serious that I wanted to kill this bitch?" - Juri remembered that as soon as she got the list, she wanted to go kill Prisci and get it over with quickly.

    But who knew that she would potentially discover some of the extent of her power.

    "If she''s already so strong, how strong must Neferu be? Surely he must know about [Negative Power], he''s an Archmage and his curiosity must be incredible, not to mention he''s a category above a BOSS... how powerful does he have to be for such a thing?"

    "As far as I know, an Elite has 5x your HP and MP, while a BOSS has 20x... Neferu must have at least 50x..." - Juri swallowed her saliva, worried about the Dungeon world''s Power Ranks.

    [Don''t worry, Version 3.0 will be more bnced!]

    "So I''ll take a nerf?!" - Juri asked pouting.

    [Yes and No!]

    "What do you mean?" - Juri''s eyes sparkled.

    [New features involving the "ss" and "Profession" will be added, the System interface, attribute calction, powerparison, skills and so on will all change!]

    [The yer unlike "NPCs", can bnce any type of energy and power path without repercussions with the help of the System, as well as assimte them, only that you have not yet used the function of assimtingpatible Abilities!]

    [More information will be delivered when Version 3.0 starts, until then, keep living, fighting and collecting data for the System to keep preparing and improving!]

    Juri nodded, not quite understanding, but knowing that she can and others cannot, that''s good enough for her.

    "Wait, so if others tried to use Chi and Aura, would there be problems?" - Juri asked noticing something.

    [Chi and Aura are technically simr, but one focuses on the secrets of life and its flow, another focuses on the hidden physical potential through Mana!]

    [Both appear different because of their principles and methods, but both have amon focus: Body!]

    [Activating Chi and Aura at the same time would bring about the destruction of anyone''s physical bodies!]

    [In the case of the yer, activating both at the same time will increase Chi and Mana consumption by 10 times, but in return will give tremendous power, but in return after deactivating the effect, the yer will be weakened for a period of taking that will be 20 times the time spent with Chi and Aura activated!]

    [In case "Negative Power" is added along with both, even the System cannot help and the yer''s body will be self-destructing, causing immense damage every second, but in exchange, a staggering power will be avable!]

    [But be aware that this is temporary, as of Version 3.0, the bonuses provided in percentages will add up as a whole, they will not keep multiplying separately, everything will be based on the yer''s standard Attributes and other inhabitants!]

    [As well as the act of destruction will be greatly minimized!]

    "Geez... that''s a lot, thanks for exining!" - Juri said smiling.

    "WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!" - Suddenly Luria''s scream sounded, Juri smiling immediately jumped high and walked out of the crater.

    Luria looked at Juri and her eyes widened as she felt an incredible pressureing from her, it even became hard to breathe!

    "Oops, sorry!" - Said Juri quickly deactivating his Chi and Negative Power.

    "What... was that?" - Luria asked coughing.

    "I unlocked my Chi and now, I have methods of getting stronger than you, I guess!" - Said Juri smiling, since while she has Chi, Luria has the [Aura].

    And Luria also has Negative Power, even though she is Mid Level, it is still 20% of her Negative Energy, which is 198 in her Attributes.

    Not to mention that she''s been stacking the effects of [White Star].

    But even with the +50% effect of her Aura, she wouldn''t even reach 2,000 Points.

    But of course, that''s because her Level isn''t high enough, since Juri gets +755 because of her 2,000+ Negative Power.

    When Luria reaches Paranormal Exposure Level 100, her bonus will be from 20% Negative Power to 35%.

    Then there is the fact that his Paranormal Exposure Level will rise very quickly after Level 100, so he will soon reach Level 150.

    So with 1500 Negative Energy, we have 525 if it''s 35% of it.

    Next we have 999 Strength +200 from [White Star], totaling 1,199, with +525, it bes: 1,724 Strength Points!

    Next, let''s say Luria raises her [Aura] to Level 10, since it increases her effect by 0.5% per Level, that leaves us with 55%, so her Strength can go to 2,672 Points.

    ''Yeah, even then she wouldn''t match me... Chi is very powerful, since it takes the Wisdom base!'' - Juri thought, smiling.

    "What?" - Luria asked frowning, she wasn''t liking this.

    "Hey, I think I need to get some revenge, I still remember that pain!" - Said Juriughing, which made Luria take a few steps back.

    "Don''t worry my pretty, I won''t use all my strength, it will just be a little bit of my Chi!" - Said Juri smiling and already activating his Chi!

    Luria felt the pressure and swallowed her saliva, soon she said showing her beautiful teeth. - "Can''t we take it easy?"

    "You should have thought before using and abusing me until you passed out!" - Said Juri grabbing Luria and already undressing her.

    Luria felt like crying, but she still epted it wholeheartedly, because it is intense and vigorous sex, why would she refuse something so good?

    ...

    As things went on, the destruction of the Dungeon increased a bit, as the two are very strong individuals and to fight back a bit, Luria used her [Aura], which only increased the degree of destruction.

    But the interesting thing, is that this was very beneficial to them, since fuck, they were practically fighting and hurting each other.

    Luria''s [Aura Control] improving and Juri acquired [Chi Control], which was increasing.

    After 8 intense hours of wild sex using their powers, Juri and Luria copsed exhausted on the floor, bodies covered in sweat and bruises, Luria''s pussy leakingrge amounts of cum.

    Both hugged each other for a while, today was very good and interesting, they decided to repeat it a few more times in the future.

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94

    [Strong''s Health, Low Level].

    Type: Special

    Description: The health of Martial Artists ismendable and enviable by those who are not one, as such individuals through Chi, can live longer and stay healthy and youthful even past the age of 100!

    Effect: +100 Years of Life & Dyed Aging until age 150!

    After the intensive session with Luria, Juri was rxing in her bathtub, looking at this Skill she forgot to evaluate, really very good, so in theory, she can live to her 200 years.

    But of course, this is not her true life expectancy, since she is Level 180, she will soon be practicing [Aura], which will also improve her Attributes and life expectancy by a lot.

    The stronger she gets, the longer she can live, that''s kind of a basic rule.

    It just so happens that [Strong''s Health] gave more substantial information, which will probably change in the future as stronger Juri gets.

    But of course, that wasn''t all that was left to see, Juri still had the [Attribute Advantages], as 4 of them reached 100 Points, so she can choose 4 Permanent Advantages!

    And at first, Juri decided on [Strength], seeing what it''s all about.

    [Refined Physical: +5% Strength!]

    [Weightlifting: +1/3 weightlifting ability!]

    [Fighter: +20% Unarmed Damage!]

    Juri knew that this is a permanent choice, but it didn''t take much thought anyway, she chose [Refined Physical] is +5% Strength, that''s a lot!

    Immediately she looked at [Agility]!

    [Enhanced Reaction: +50% Reaction Speed!]

    [Move: +10% Movement Speed!]

    [Blink: Move instantly up to 5 meters in your field of vision! Costs 5,000 MP!]

    Juri didn''t think much, she picked [Enhanced Reaction]!

    Why not choose [Blink]? Even if it''s only 5 meters, it can save her life many times and she can surprise her enemy when he least expects it.

    The answer is quite simple, she can get it another way, Juri has seen in some Aura Techniques, moves that allow something instantaneous just like [Blink].

    Next we have Constitution!

    [Vitality: +10% HP!]

    [Iron Body: +100% Physical Hardness!]

    [Regeneration: +50% HP Recovery Speed!]

    Juri stood thoughtfully, scratching her chin, 3 excellent choices, but [Iron Body] won''t help her that much.

    She already has an extremely good physical defense, +300% to be exact, adding +100% won''t make that much difference.

    So we are left with [Vitality] and [Regeneration]... Juri decided for [Regeneration], because 10% HP won''t be that big a difference.

    Now, finally, Wisdom!

    [Foresight: 1 time per day, when in need, see 1 second into the future!]

    [Sixth Sense: Feel danger much more easily!]

    [Chi Core: +1/3 Quantity of Chi!]

    Needless to say, 3 nice advantages, but the [Chi Core], that''s special!

    The name is [Chi Core], not something like [Enhanced Wisdom] or something like that.

    "System, [Chi Core] because it''s permanent, does that mean I''ll have Chi as long as I restart at Level 1?"

    [Yes!]

    Juri smiled, this will practically meet the requirements to have [Chi] again, even if it is iplete, it will still be a significant strength for a Level 1!

    She now has 45,600 Chi, which is phenomenal!

    That much Chi willst smoothly for 12 hours straight!

    Not to mention that in addition to amplifying her Attributes, the Chi can be spent on powerful destructive techniques.

    "Well, it''s time to practice [Magic Force]!" - Juri said smiling.

    "Ah, I also have to help Luria unlock her [Chi] as well, but I have to warn her to dwarf using Chi and Aura at the same time, she doesn''t have the [yer Body]!" - Said Juri patiently.

    ------

    For Juri, the discovery of [Chi] was a qualitative change in her life, as it brought her countless benefits, so she wanted to share it with Luria.

    And after knowing the dangers, Luria wanted Chi, she saw that it is very powerful, even if she still prefers to practice Aura, since it is what she is more used to.

    Not to mention that Chi is still new to them, Juri doesn''t know how to make Chi reach Medium Level, maybe it''s at Level 200, 300 or 400.

    Maybe she needs to reach even higher levels in her Martial Arts, understand the Flow and so on.

    Or the requirement is for [Chi Control] to go to Level 99, evolve to something more advanced.

    There are many variables and I am sure that it will take a while for Chi to advance to the Medium Level, by then it will be temporarily stagnant, but what will be needed, is just to train the body and its Wisdom.

    Sooner orter they will be able to rise to new heights, until then, Luria would learn the [Chi], get stronger and that''s it!

    Juri just in case, saved.

    As for only the yer being able to carry more than 2 Energy paths, it wasn''t a problem for Luria, she partially became a yer, so she didn''t have to worry about that.

    In case she is no longer in Juri''s Group, she will not be an NPC, her Level will continue as such, she will continue to rise in Level by killing other creatures, only let''s put it this way.

    Juri is 1, Luria in the Group is 2.

    That would be the XP requirement, Luria needs twice as much XP to level up.

    In the case of leaving the Group, that doubles from 2 to 4!

    4 times as much XP to level up!

    So we can say that Level 200 would be a huge bottleneck for Luria, but that with time and effort she could ovee it.

    But since she is in the Juri Group and the chances of her leaving are extremely low, there won''t be any problem.

    ...

    Unlocking the Chi Channels and Pressure Points, this was what was needed to help Luria naturally produce Chi.

    But Juri had little information about [Pressure Points], so she did a lot of research on the inte about acupuncture, massage and so on.

    Thus her skill [Massage] became [Pressure Massage].

    Along with this, Juri was able to inject her Chi to massage Luria''s body, which made Luria moan a lot and go limp in Juri''s arms.

    But after testing and practice, Juri slowly unclogged the Pressure Points, cleaned her Chi Channels, veins, and finally, began to expel impurities!

    As the days passed, Luria saw her skin bing softer, she became more beautiful, and her muscles began to shrink.

    She wasn''t any weaker, in fact it was quite the opposite, she also unlocked the [Attribute Advantages], having both Chi and Aura helped a lot!

    And so Luria was purified, but she was both sad and happy as she looked in the mirror.

    Juri was sitting there watching her naked, looking at herself in the mirror.

    Luria was bing more and more slender, her once very muscr thighs gaining more flesh and softness, being very smooth, which made her buttocks even more beautiful.

    Her ripped abdomen disappeared, exchanged for a t, slender abdomen.

    "My muscles..." - Said Luria, even though I really like how beautiful and feminine she looks, it is still strange.

    A little over 1 month ago, she was an athletic and strong beauty, hardly anyone would underestimate her for her appearance.

    But now, she has shrunk significantly, even though she is her 1.95 height, she is thinner.

    Sighing, she looked at Juri and asked. - "Is there any way around it?"

    Even though she likes her body, if she had the choice, she would never change her appearance, she had confidence in her past self.

    "I have no idea!" - Juri said shrugging.

    "I didn''t like the Chi! Take it back!" - Said Luria pouting and running into Juri''s arms.

    Juri hugged her and stroked her brown hair.

    "Okay, you get used to it..."

    "But that''s not fair!" - Said Luria pinching his abdomen, making Juri grunt.

    Juri still has his muscles, his ripped abdomen, thick muscr legs, a magnificent butt, which Luria hasn''t lost of course, in fact is even more magnificent.

    But the focus is, Luria lost muscles to have a softer and smoother skin, Juri gained the same property, only she kept her muscles and changed almost nothing!

    "Well, it''s because I practice Martial Arts, not to mention... your [Martial Physique] is that of the Dancer..." - Said Juri containing her smile.

    Luria bit her lips, she knew that the [Martial Physical - Dancer] was not because of her Attributes, maybe her Agility, but the focus was her race!

    Elves are naturally flexible, this became much more apparent after their evolution and naturally became even more apparent with the unlocking of Chi.

    "Look, the System said that the Martial Physical is permanent, but disturbing it a bit for information, I found that mutations can ur, but that''s when the Martial Physical advances in Level." - Said Juri scratching his chin.

    Luria looked up and became hopeful.

    "It will take time, I won''t lie, but you can regain your muscles if you start practicing more Martial Arts, focus your Attribute Points on [Wisdom] from now on, because Attributes you already have!" - Said Juri smiling, a little envious.

    Luria smiled, that is indeed the case.

    She is currently at Level 145 and her Paranormal Exposure is at Level 123.

    As for the unlocking of Chi, unlike Juri who guaranteed her 50~150 in her Attributes, it gave Luria only 1~100!

    And Luria was very lucky... in fact, Juri repeated the timeline a bit, until she had some good results.

    As for fearing parallel timelines, she didn''t have to worry, since from what the System told her, she is unique!

    What does this mean? That there are no other Juri Han in the other timelines.

    Not to mention that in this universe, there are currently only 2 timelines, in the event that Juri returns to the past through [Rescue Point], that will rewind time, not create another timeline.

    As to which is the other timeline, obviously the one where Juri died!

    That one is still running and time there is the same as here.

    In other words, your assassin besides getting very strong, must be thriving a lot with his Dungeon and because he is a curse above Level 600, dealing with the creatures of a Level 1~199 Dungeon, won''t be a big deal.

    But the System told him something interesting, just like her, he is also unique, being so, he took away all his connections with that timeline, respectively, the Dungeon is no longer under his jurisdiction, the Faction has been disbanded, along with the build bonuses.

    Just as the environment would further affect the Dungeon, and Juri''s own assassin who was very powerful, would negatively affect the Dungeon, causing it to evolve.

    But well, ignoring that, the focus is that Luria gained: +80 Strength, +88 Agility, +73 Constitution, +94 Intelligence, +61 Wisdom and +72 Luck!

    Along with this, Luria had umted [941] Attribute Points, where she raised her [Wisdom] to 1,000 Points!

    There were 465 Attribute Points left, as Luria has not changed her desire to be a knight, as she loves fencing, using a shield and heavy armor, the changes in making her body more feminine has not changed this desire of hers.

    So she threw 100 points into Strength, 65 into Agility, and 300 into Constitution!

    And in the end, this is her Attributes:

    Name: Luria Whinter(62)  Title: Noble of the Winter Kingdom

    Species: Ice Elf  Gender: Female

    ss: Nobility  Job: Ex-Cavalier!

    Rank: 145  XP: 0 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 123  EXP: 0 / 100%

    HP: 67.616  MP: 26.752

    NE: 1.230  CHI: 17.400

    Strength 1.125+100 = 1.225(+200)

    Agility 930+100 = 1.030(+300)(+20%)

    Constitution 1.282+100 = 1.382(+200)

    Intelligence 491+47 = 538(+100)

    Wisdom 900+100 = 1000(+100)

    Luck 325+15 = 340

    Sanity 179/179

    Score: 0

    Note that the bonus provided by the [White Star] is added to the sum of the [Chi], so when she activates her Chi, she gets +110% of all her Attributes and... she is stronger than Juri!

    But this is because Luria already had much higher attributes than Juri, now that her Wisdom approaches hers, the bonus was only even greater!

    Strength at 2,992 Points, Agility at... 3,351 Points, then 3,324 Constitution.

    Juri even having a 180% amplifier, while Luria only has a 110% one, doesn''t mean Juri is stronger.

    Luria has +1,000 in her Physical Attributes, Juri is around 500~600, less than half of that!

    And having the power advantage again, Luria again abused Juri, who regretted helping Luria unlock her Chi.

    And she didn''t even try to use [Negative Power], because Luria has it too and... she doesn''t wish to be humiliated!

    ''Just wait... I''ve already acquired [Magic Power], soon I''ll have Aura and I swear I''ll eat your ass, bitch!'' - Juri thought maliciously, thinking it''s time to put herself in another hole!

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95

    Hello my dear readers,ing here at the beginning to tell you that tomorrow there will be a 5 chapterbo.

    In case you want anotherbo by the end of next week, then help out by giving some Power Stones, goal is 250.

    ===

    With obtaining the [Chi], both Juri and Luria, discovered the immense benefits of training their bodies, as growth skyrocketed by 10 times!

    And by asking the System, Juri came to learn that the Attribute Tiers are different from the Skills.

    Tier 1: 1~100

    Tier 2: 101~300

    Tier 3: 301~600

    Tier 4: 601~1,000

    Tier 5: 1,001~2,000

    And it goes increasing.

    In each Tier, an Attribute advantage is unlocked, just as the previous advantages are improved.

    But each Tier has its requirements, but the moment it is exceeded, increasing the Attributes bes easier, except for thest 20 Points before the maximum of the Tier.

    But the important thing is that exceeding 100 Points, was very easy and only in the 280~300, that will be more difficult.

    But with 10x EXP in your Attribute Levels, it became easy!

    And as Luria started practicing Martial Arts, just as Juri was learning other fighting styles, the [Chi] coursing through their bodies was adapting and improving!

    Their attributes were growing naturally.

    And sometimes a message like this woulde up:

    [You have broken a bubble of potential!]

    [+15 Strength, +9 Agility and +10 Constitution!]

    Such "Potential Bubbles", are the residual energy of Attribute Levels, this is what makes NPCs so strong in various Attributes.

    Juri has never burst one of these "bubbles" before, because he hasn''t practiced using any Physical Energy.

    But it turns out that these "Potential Bubbles" only came about by training [Aura] and [Magic Force], not by practicing [Chi], because as said before, the focus of [Chi] is Wisdom!

    But the important thing is that since Juri has only just started practicing using [Magic Force], she has started breaking a lot of these bubbles, which has started to increase her base Attributes.

    Luria was envious as she saw that she was slowly catching up to her again, so she trained and killed more fervently!

    Juri and Luria werepeting amicably, neither wanting to be behind the other.

    But as the two trained, studied, and grew stronger!

    Our attention turns to the Winter Kingdom!

    Days after Juri and Luria left for Earth, the Royal Family and Archmage Neferu began to act!

    Princess Prisci being an ultist is something with great weight, as this implies that many influential Nobles of the Kingdom are involved.

    It''s not as if killing Princess Prisci will cause the death of others, it would actually result in a war!

    Prisci may be the leader of the ultists in the Kingdom, but she could also be another pawn of someone even stronger, for surely they must have reasons for Prisc to go to the other side!

    So the action taken was not an attack mission, but an investigation mission!

    To destroy an evil rooted in the kingdom, they needed to find out everything about it, before nipping it in the bud!

    So they began to investigate Nobles and merchants closely connected to Princess Prisci, investigations thatsted for weeks!

    And the more they investigated, the deeper they got into the whole plot!

    The King and Queen discovered that it was even deeper, at least 1/6 of the Nobles were involved, it could be 1/5!

    Investigating various "monster" attacks, as well as reports of lone Humans or Giants annihting groups of adventurers, troops and so on.

    More and more things were discovered and pulled out of the carpet.

    Then it was discovered that in thest 3 years, there have been more than 30,000 Deaths, which must be linked to the ultists... 30,000 innocent people!

    That is a huge number, Gratya and Hurius, the Kings of that nation, felt useless.

    But what made them even angrier, was that individuals they thought were loyal, important politicians and noblemen, covered it up!

    Not to mention that they are from thest 3 years, apparently they must have been standing for over 10 Years!

    If it''s at least 10,000 Deaths per year, 100,000 people have died in thest 10 years at the very least!

    Gratya, Hurius and Neferu understood that they could no longer stand idly by!

    So they decided to expose to the Nobles, that there is a Devil Cult ughtering their people and that many Nobles must be involved!

    And the next action in making this public, was to pretend!

    ...

    "Hello sister, to what do I owe the honor of the Queen''s visit?" - Prisc, a tall, beautiful woman with long white hair, asked.

    Unlike her sister, Gratya, Prisc is an Ice Elf, how''s that?

    It is obvious that both are not sisters from the same mother, nor from the same father, to tell the truth, they are cousins!

    The grandfather of both, being none other than Neferu!

    And to tell you a little, let''s go back almost 4 centuries in the past!

    A time when the Winter Kingdom was in an even more intense war against the Frost Giants, as well as having problems with a Human Kingdom that was enving its people!

    At that time, the Winter Kingdom was living on the tip of the iceberg, at any moment it could fall.

    But then, a nobleman that many thought was dead, since decades ago, had disappeared.

    His name was Neferu White!

    At the time, the White Family was a small Noble Family of the Winter Kingdom, equivalent to the Barony for Humans.

    Neferu in his youth was a very curious young man who wanted to know more, so he ran away from home around his 40''s, going beyond the Frozen ins.

    Then he was pronounced dead, as well as disowned by his family.

    But 30 yearster, he returned, but he carried a lot of power!

    In a desperate war, Elves and Giants were killing each other, but it... was a massacre!

    The Elves were dropping like flies, the Giant King and Queen, who were Giants over 50 feet tall each!

    It is very rare to have a Giant that is more than 15 meters tall, whenever one appears, they would be the most powerful of their race, and hardly more than one appears in the same generation.

    But in this generation 2 appeared, an extremely powerful couple, able to create walls of ice, cause light earthquakes and destroy fortresses by themselves!

    The Elves already felt they would lose the war, there was no chance of victory, until Neferu appeared.

    Flying in the air, he summoned 2 Ice Elementals, beings of such great and mysterious power, that the 2 Giants, King and Queen, suffered the most humiliating and one-sided defeat of their lives!

    The Giant Queen being beheaded and the Giant King losing an arm!

    Half of the Giant army was frozen to death, all in less than 15 minutes since Neferu appeared!

    And after this, he regained his name, glory, and soon married the Princess, but he had a wife in name, prepared by his parents, a promise.

    Neferu could not refuse her, so he married 2 women - the Princess and the daughter of a minor Noble.

    So decadester, Neferu had 1 daughter and 1 son.

    His son had the royal blood and due to Neferu''s power, he was officially integrated into the line of session and became King!

    His daughter on the other hand had enormous status as the daughter of the Hero of the Kingdom, but could not match that of her brother.

    But she still had a luxurious and peaceful life, having 2 sons, one of whom died before reaching maturity, but his daughter lived, that being Prisci!

    Finally the former Elf King, son of Neferu, wanted to follow in his father''s footsteps, explore the world and also be strong, so he married his daughter, Gratya to the son of a Grand Duke, Hutius!

    Hutius was already the best of suitors, since he was an Ice Elf, and his bloodline was pure and powerful, so there wasn''t much suspense.

    So Hutius and Gratya became King and Queen, where because Gratya has the royal blood, she has greater authority than her husband.

    Now as to why they call each other and see each other as sisters, even though they are cousins, is because they grew up together and the age difference of the two is only 3 years, with Prisci being the older.

    And because they grew up together, it means that they were under Neferu''s tutge from a young age, they both became expert sorcerers, because they learned from the best!

    And it was only in thest century, when Neferu was at the end of his life, that he became an Ice Elf and soon after an Ice Elemental!

    That''s the general story about the Royal family!

    With a wide, beautiful smile, Gratya hugged her sister, giving her a kiss on the cheek and receiving one back.

    Soon they were off to a beautiful white, frozen garden.

    "My dear sister, you heard thetest news, right?" - Gratya asked with a regretful tone.

    "Yes... I didn''t expect such a thing to be happening, but how did it get found out? That''s very suspicious!" - Said Prisc sighing and with a serious look on her face.

    "Do you know about the Fortress where my 7th daughter is, where this Human from Another World appeared?" - Gratya asked, since that is not so secret anymore.

    It turns out that Juri talked too much and dozens of nobles know about it, surely some must have told Prisc.

    "I heard about it, but is it real?" - Prisc asked quite skeptical.

    "Yes, it was confirmed by Neferu, she really is from another world, a world millennia ahead of us technologically and identally came to our world because of her sister, who seems to be a genius who invents strange things!" - Gratya said sighing.

    Prisci was shocked, if it wasn''t for "confirmed by Neferu", she would never have believed such a statement.

    "Well, if it was the Master who confirmed it... but how exactly did this ur?" - Prisci asked, obviously talking about the ult.

    "Apparently she has essories that allow her to detect individuals who have performed some kind of Sacrificial Ritual and connected to the said Evil Entities, she used this in 2 cities in our Kingdom, where they annihted the damned ultists!" - Said Gratya clenching her teeth and fists.

    Prisci touched her fists, to calm her down, and looked lovingly into her eyes.

    Sighing, calmer Gratya continued. - "With that, we were able to detect some spies infiltrating the Royal Guard... I didn''t believe it until Neferu confirmed that it was all true, 2 of our Royal Guards were spies who worship these Evil Entities!"

    Prisci''s eyes widened, then fiercely she said. - "Unforgivable! How can Royal Guards, who undergo great inspections and swear by their souls and lineage, serve the Royal Family and the Kingdom!"

    Gratya smiled bitterly and said. - "That was once sister, now we are seeking to know more about them and their masters, but they are very stubborn and clever, leading us down several crooked paths, but we have discovered many horrible things..." - Tears began to fall down Gratya''s face.

    "Sister?!" - Prisci asked worriedly seeing going.

    "Sister... these monsters have killed thousands of our people, our noble and faithful subjects, covering up the disappearance and death of tens of thousands of our people... so many women and children... so much suffering without our knowing it!" - Gratya touched her forehead and wiped away tears.

    Prisci hugged her.

    "Be assured, we will annihte these damned! Everyone involved will pay!" - Said Prisc fiercely while hugging Gratya tightly.

    "Sister... I know you have abandoned this side of you, but... it''s hard to get information from those 2 spies... I came here in person, as you are the only one who knows a bit about Mind Magic..." - Said Gratya with red eyes looking at Prisci.

    "But of course I will help! I will send my servants to prepare everything, we have to get the information from those damned traitors!" - Said Prisc fiercely and already shouting loudly, her Butler arriving and already hearing the orders.

    Gratya thanked and hugged her sister, then they exchanged a few words, before Gratya went to prepare things for the trip to the Capital.

    Prisc also went to get some things ready, where soon she was in a secret chamber roaring hysterically.

    "DAMN IT! INFERNO! AAAAAHHH!!!" - Prisc bellowed and broke many things, ignoring the moans and cries all around.

    "Hell! How did those two get caught?! I''ve gone to so much trouble and now... person from another world...

    hell! I''m so close!" - Prisci bit her lips to the point where blood began to flow, which she licked.

    Soon she looked at the skinless people with various metal things stuck into their flesh.

    Snorting, she waved her hand and blood spurted out, covering the floor.

    This calmed her down, she sighed and soon went to take a shower.

    "Once I get my hands on that damned human, I will make it a point to torture her for the rest of her humble life!"

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96

    Since time was of the essence for Gratya and Prisc, as powerful mages, they went flying!

    Now about why Prisc agreed to go and torture the 2 spies, is because of her background.

    Prisc has traveled the world a bit and had the privilege of getting her hands on documents about Mind Magic.

    From this she learned how to destroy people''s minds and read them, or make them tell everything after torture.

    Thus Prisci learned to physically and mentally torture any individual, where she became a good tool for the Royal Family.

    Of course, for a short time, since Gratya did not wish her sister to do such things because she was forced to.

    And Prisci appreciated this and stopped using torture, but continued practicing Mind Magic.

    That is why Gratya came to her, even though she knew that this might have other motives.

    And Prisc did not suspect, because she has always been careful and few know her dark identity, less than 10 individuals, the 2 Royal Guards being one of them.

    So she is not worried about being discovered.

    But never that she would have expected her bad luck to be so great, that Juri would receive as a reward, a list of the ultists in nearby towns.

    And it turns out that her town was nearby and respectively her name came up!

    If not for that, they would never find out, at least so soon, about Prisc being connected to the other side.

    As for the 2 Royal Guards, Juri also wouldn''t know that they follow Prisc if not for that, since the information is: Hidden Spies!

    She just joined the dots, since Prisc is the Queen''s sister!

    ...

    In less than 15 hours, the two arrived at the Royal Capital, where Prisc was taken to Hurius, who greeted her with due politeness.

    Then the two were allowed to rest, even though time is of the essence, there is no need to be so desperate.

    So Prisc could regain her energy, just as she visited her grandfather and master, who acted as he did every time.

    Prisc then touched on the subject, talking about the Human from Another World.

    In the process she was given much of the information that Juri delivered, information that puzzled Prisc.

    "That...is that true? Gravity...s being round... are we orbiting around the sun?" - Prisc swallowed her saliva.

    She was intrigued and wanted to know more and more, so before she knew it, she spent the entire night reading and studying.

    Who knew that her curiosity would be the reason for her downfall?

    When Prisc was called, she had a look full of fascination, wanting very much to meet Juri, but she heard from her sister that she was gone.

    She asked. - "I know it''s not in our nature, but ... why don''t we capture her?"

    "It wouldn''t be possible, she apparently has many tricks and artifacts, she could escape and even if not, she apparently has methods to destroy herself and seriously injure or kill everyone here!" - Said Neferu''s Clone.

    "Intriguing...couldn''t even you do something about it?" - Prisci asked curiously.

    "Power I could freeze her before I could act, she is strong, but very young and inexperienced, but... we have put a spy with her, an Elf who will apany her and try to gather all the information she can!" - Neferu said calmly.

    "A good move... I wish I could meet her, if it weren''t for us being unable to impregnate humans or impregnate them, I think it would be nice to have her marry one of the Princes!" - Prisc said sighing.

    "She''s a Hermaphrodite!" - Said Gratya calmly.

    "Really?" - Prisc was surprised, but soon giggled slightly.

    "Actually, she is not 100% human, at least not the same as humans in our world, her blood has something special and strong... technically it is possible for her to impregnate us Elves!" - Said Gratya which made Prisc''s eyes widen.

    "If that''s true... didn''t they try to marry her off to a Princess?" - Prisc was confused.

    "It wouldn''t be possible, the society she lived in is very... liberal, apparently there are no Nobles and rtionships in most case is when there is really love or obligation, but hardly 2 individuals are forced to marry." - Neferu said calmly.

    Prisci narrowed her eyes, but said. - "Ok, but this is not her world, her sister said she is stuck here until she figures out how to get back, so she will be forced to follow thews of our world!"

    "It''s understandable to think that way, but we''d better not make her our enemy, because if she happened to escape from us and go to another nation, then hand over all her knowledge... well... we''d be in trouble!" - Neferu said sighing.

    Prisc noticed this point and soon saw that they had arrived in the dungeon!

    Screams echoed, Prisc frowned and clenched her fists.

    "Sorry sister..." - Said Gratya touching Prisc''s arm, who looked at her and sighed.

    "It''s okay, that''s necessary!" - Said Prisc touching her sister''s hand.

    To Prisc, her sister''s apology is for the fact that it makes her go back to her old habits.

    But it was nothing like that.

    As Prisc passed through the dungeon door, she noticed a magic circle on the floor, which was not there before.

    As she looked at Gratya and wanted to ask what it was, but an impulse sent her forward and she was thrown to the ground!

    Prisci was stunned, confused, then the surrounding Mana built up and in moments currents of ice enveloped Prisci.

    "Sister! What is that?!" - Shouted Prisc in despair, even though she already had an idea of what is happening.

    Piercing*

    Prisc vomited blood the instant something pierced her back from behind, looking, she saw an old man and transparent skin, where every expression would make cracks in the ice of his face.

    "Master..." - Prisc spewed blood with her chest open.

    "We know everything... I don''t know how you went that way, but my granddaughter... I beg forgiveness for not taking more care of you!" - Said Neferu and the wound area began to freeze and spread.

    "No...you...will not!" - Prisci clenched her teeth showing a twisted expression of fury and pain.

    Soon a dense, heavy ck mist spread from her body.

    "Enough of this, it''s useless!" - Said Neferu and a golden light appeared, suppressing the ck mist.

    "NO!" - Roared Prisci and the chains began to break, but quickly regenerated.

    Neferu frowned and said. - "How many have you sacrificed for so much power?"

    "Many! I sacrificed many!" - Prisci said in a mad tone and soon she started vomiting more and more blood.

    And from her blood, a scream and cry began to echo, as a creature extended a long arm with a w, stabbing into the ground and forcing itself out of Prisci''s small pool of blood, which continued to grow!

    Neferu extended his other hand and ice spines formed and pierced the creature, which began to show its head and let out a shrill, painful scream.

    "I''M NOT GOING TO DIE LIKE THIS!" - Roared Prisci, who began to grow thinner and paler.

    At that moment Neferu frowned, then pulled back his arm and noticed that something ck, like a parasite, was seeping into his body.

    Without hesitation he broke this arm and threw it away, which exploded immediately afterwards.

    Then a new arm appeared.

    Neferu looked ruefully at his granddaughter bing so thin and distorted, then he brought his hand up to her head, and that''s when the creature''s long arm moved in towards her head.

    Neferu didn''t even look, an ice shield came up and stopped the creature''s w, which didn''t even crack the shield.

    But that still gave Prisci the time she wanted, the blood got to her feet and soon began to rise and consume her.

    "That..." - Neferu was surprised and quickly attacked!

    The creature''s w again rose and crashed into Neferu''s hand, where the w froze and broke in moments.

    Neferu''s hand reached up to Prisci''s head, touched her hair, and then pierced her skull and brain!

    Prisci was dead!

    Kekekekeke!

    A macabreugh echoed, Neferu for the first time in centuries, felt a terrifying fear.

    "That ... child ... arrogant ... must pay ...

    for his ... insolence ... to me!" - Aughing, macabre voice sounded, then blood consumed and devoured Prisci''s corpse.

    Kekekekekeke!

    Theughter continued for a long time, until it ceased!

    "That... what was that?" - Hurius asked, who was having a trembling heart.

    "That presence... that energy... it looks like... no, it can''t be...

    because..." - Neferu shuddered, he has lived for over 400 years and knows a lot, and because he knows so much, his heart began to be consumed by the terror of knowing about this!

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97

    ''I... died?''

    ''No... I can''t have died like that... I refuse!''

    ''But... where am I?''

    Amidst the emptiness, a mind wondered, confused and resentful.

    It screamed, it despaired, but nothing happened.

    But this soon changed!

    Out of the vast emptiness, red emerged!

    A sea of blood took shape!

    Continents of slimy flesh, the furious bloody sea crashing into the fleshy slope.

    A myriad of brutal emotions and twisted thoughts affected the confused mind.

    KYAAAAAAHHHH!!!

    A shrill scream grew from a cluster of flesh, which formed teeth and a face.

    The scream kept growing and growing, until it formed a red figure covered in blood!

    On her knees, with her hands on the sticky flesh, a woman felt breathless, eyes of flesh as the blood flowed.

    She stared at the ground, until she felt something calling her!

    Soon she raised her head, a strange sticky sound sounding with the movement of her head.

    And now she looked up into the red sky, where there was what to her is the most beautiful and majestic thing there is.

    A colossal entity covering the whole sky, with no defined form, only pure glorious blood!

    There is nothing but blood!

    Prisc White, found herself forming a fanatical smile, trembling, and having a physical and mental orgasm.

    She prostrated herself on the floor, crying and thanking him from the bottom of her rotten heart, for being allowed to witness something so glorious.

    Ke-ke-ke-ke-ke...

    Augh echoed all around, the turbulent sea calmed down, and Prisci felt her mind soften.

    "Hello, my child!" - A heavy voice sounded, causing Prisc to roll her grotesque eyes.

    A light chuckle echoed, until the owner of the voice said. - "I have... a pact for you!"

    "Command me... I will do anything..." - Prisci said fanatically, blood dripping down her lips.

    Laughter echoed in a more amused tone, then the being said.

    "My child... in the world you live in, something prevents me from taking you, I want you to end this something!" - Said the heavy voice, echoing like the most beautiful seductive and cruel melody to Prisci''s ears.

    "Anything for the Great God! Who should I kill? Who should I sacrifice?" - Prisci asked fascinated.

    "I want you to kill and sacrifice me and my brothers, the culprit of your death!" - Laughter echoed and Prisci felt a fervent hatred.

    "Who?" - She asked trembling.

    "Juri... Han... invader of worlds... sealer of worlds...

    she carries an iprehensible entity, kill her and sacrifice her, so we send this little problem... to others!" - Said the voice and soon Prisc saw a woman being molded into blood.

    The face and body of Juri Han, the image that will be forever marked in Prisc''s mind.

    "I will give you blood...my sister will give you flesh...my brother will give you bones!" - The voice echoed with great power and majesty, where Prisc felt wonderful.

    "I will give her energy!" - A chaotic, confused voice attacked Prisci, who screamed and began to burn!

    "I will give you hate!" - A wild, heavy voice descended on Prisci, who let out a bestial roar!

    "I will bring bnce to her!" - An echoing, wise voice sounded, silencing everything!

    Everything went silent, all looking at a single point.

    "Hehehe..." - A feminineugh echoed, followed by a lingering silence.

    And soon the sound of flesh moving and blood dripping!

    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" - A mad, franticughter sounded as from the blood, a figure emerges!

    A pale white skin...

    Long, bloody red hair....

    A devilish and deadly beauty...

    Long pointed ears...

    Sharp teeth...

    ck and reddish eyes...

    A slender and devilish body...

    On this day, at this moment, the creature of the power of 6 Paranormal Entities was born!

    Today was born... the Blood Elf!

    [Base Image]

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98

    (Author: I am making amends for the previous chapter, so take +2,500 Words!)

    Unaware of what was happening inside the Dungeon, Juri and Luria continued their training and leveling.

    Where soon Juri found himself at Level 199 in both his avable Levels.

    All of his 355 umted Attribute Points went into Wisdom, which gives him a +229% bonus on his Physical Attributes with the activation of Chi!

    And due to the "Potential Bubbles" bursting with the constant leveling of [Magical Force].

    After almost 2 months of training, Juri has acquired the following Points from the bursting "Potential Bubbles":

    +145 Strength

    +231 Agility

    +188 Constitution

    +43 Intelligence

    Currently these are Juri''s Attributes and Statistics:

    HP: 80,396(+20%) MP: 89,890

    NE: 2.587 CHI: 63.531

    Strength 747(+5%)

    Agility 823

    Constitution 910

    Intelligence 1.573

    Wisdom 1.912(+20%)

    Luck 899

    Sanity 338/338

    Activating her Chi gives her: 2.580 Strength, 2.707 Agility and 2.993 Constitution!

    With [Negative Power], that jumps to: 7,401 Strength, 7,570 Agility and 7,951 Constitution!

    Juri was very happy, as she was getting really strong!

    Activating her [Chi], she acquires the Physical Attributes of a Level 250~300, already with the support of [Negative Power], it bes Level 740~795.

    Should she equip the Giant Prince''s hammer, these attributes skyrocket to around Level 900!

    Juri is very happy, but she is not an idiot to think she will beat a Level 300 or 400 with ease, in the end, she is not the only one capable of exercising such Attributes being Low Level.

    Take Luria for example, she also trained hard and burst several "Potential Bubbles", because of her race and her Martial Physique, the bubbles she burst focused a lot on her Agility, the same as Juri.

    But it turns out that Luria practiced a lot of fighting techniques focused on power and not agility.

    Thus her growth was:

    +89 Strength

    +101 Agility

    +88 Constitution

    +30 Intelligence

    In addition, Luria is at Level 178 and her Paranormal Exposure has reached Level 165!

    The 456 Attribute Points acquired all going to Wisdom, which currently stands at 1,607 Points!

    Here are his stats and attributes

    HP: 93,844 MP: 36,312

    NE: 1.650 CHI: 30.384

    Strength 1.430(+200)

    Agility 1.195(+300)(+20%)

    Constitution 1.524(+200)

    Intelligence 616(+100)

    Wisdom 1.507(+100)

    Luck 379

    Sanity 221/221

    If she uses her Chi, she gets: 4.238 Strength, 4.664 Agility and 4.222 Constitution!

    Along with [Negative Power] which adds 577 Points... 7.018 Strength, 7.539 Agility and 6.999 Constitution!

    His attributes are very simr to full strength, of course, without adding [Aura].

    Luria out of curiosity tested it once and... she was bedridden for almost 1 week!

    She received the negative effect [Weakness(VII)], which decreased 70% of all her Physical Attributes, where per day the Level of the effect decreased by 1 and small chance to be 2.

    It turns out that she doesn''t have the [yer Body], even if she gains a lot of strength, where her Attributes exceed 10,000 Points, it slowly destroys her body.

    An obvious sight was her veins popping and bursting, her flesh tearing and her bones.

    Her HP decreased by 1,000 points per second!

    In other words... she can only stay in that state for 90 Seconds at most.

    And she stayed that severely because she couldn''t deactivate in time, where she spent 17 seconds!

    She lost 17,000 Points and received all of that in damage, of course, she wasn''t prepared and just let her Aura, Chi and Negative Energy run rampant through her body.

    Had she been more prepared, she could have lessened the damage only slightly and evensted longer.

    But in the end it was a test, which she says was worth it, even staying bedridden for 1 week, it was worth it to know how strong she can get.

    And obviously this is a desperation technique, Juri may not die from it, she has [yer Body], but Luria doesn''t, not to mention it certainly causes a lot of side effects.

    It''s even likely that Luria lost 1 or 2 years of life, which for an Elf wouldn''t be a big deal, even more so because she acquired the [Health of the Strong], where she can live for almost 400 years.

    But Luria promised that she will never use this technique again, Juri made her promise several times, in the name of her parents, Gods she believes in and so on.

    After that, Juri calmed down.

    But well, that''s a basic update of her Attributes, now how about we talk about Juri''s progress in other areas?

    But first let''s talk about Luria a little bit, I know, you want to know about Juri, but I swear it will be quick!

    Luria except for the time she was bedridden, she has significantly improved her martial arts, practicing Boxing, Krav Magar, Capoeira, and more!

    She also practiced military fencing techniques, all incorporated into her [Martial Arts], so she is regaining some muscles, but hardly reaching her muscles of the past.

    She also managed to break the limits of her [Fencing], where she developed into the [Frozen Sword Technique], Luria named it.

    Upon reaching Level 100, the [Fencing] Skill evolves into something more advanced, but this will incorporate all of Luria''s knowledge of fencing, turning it into a technique of its own.

    And the name is Luria''s name.

    So she has created her own Fencing School, at the moment it''s very simple, but little by little she is creating techniques and improving them based on the [White Knights'' Handbook], which is her inspiration.

    And other than that, Luria hasn''t made much progress.

    But Juri is very different!

    Juri has started practicing [Magic Strength], and is currently at Level 51, which increases his Physical Attributes by 30.1% at the cost of Mana!

    But the important thing is not this, but that Juri has stopped trying to practice the Techniques!

    Howe?

    The 1st time "ying", Juri kept the books and studied them, so she and others could learn.

    But now, Juri didn''t have time, nor did she want to waste time reading these Techniques.

    Even if she didn''t go through the basics to learn and perfect the technique better, sooner orter she could incorporate it into herself.

    And so it was that Juri took the book [Iron Cloak] and consumed it, acquiring the Knights Active Skill [Iron Cloak]:

    [Iron Cloak, Lv.1]

    Type: Active

    Description: umte Mana through [Magic Force] or use your [Chi] in a simr method, then mentally select an area of your body to be covered by a thin, protectiveyer!

    Effect: +10/10 Protection for 5 seconds every 100 MP or 50 CHI spent!

    This is a Skill/Technique focused on using [Magic Force], but because of the simrities, like [Chi] being an even better food, it can be used.

    Juri just tested it and it worked, the description of the Skill changed!

    After that, Juri consumed a few more defensive technique books like:

    [Warrior''s Shield]: Simr to [Iron Cloak], but it deals with creating a Magical Force/Chi Shield with significantly greater protection, only it must be created on the hand or arm!

    [Stone Skin]: Simr to [Iron Cloak], except that instead of covering a specific part with protective focus, it protects the entire body equally, in exchange for movement speed!

    [Thorn Protection]: Reflects 10% of the damage received on an area protected by your Magic Force or Chi on your body!

    [Cloak of mes]: A variant technique of the [Iron Cloak], only this one is focused on resisting the Fire Element, doubling your protection to such element!

    [Ice Cloak], [Earth Cloak], [Wind Cloak], [ck Cloak]: Same thing as the [me Cloak].

    ...

    There were many protective Techniques, Juri chose the best ones and his System did the rest!

    [The Skills "Iron Cloak", "Ice Cloak"... "Stone Skin", "Iron Skin", "Warrior''s Shield", "Warrior''s Protection" were detected!]

    [All of the Techniques listed above have been assimted!]

    [Do you wish to name the new technique?]]

    "Hummm... Sovereign''s Cloak!" - Said Juri smiling with this message.

    [The "Sovereign''s Cloak" Skill has been created!]

    [Sovereign''s Cloak, Lv.1]

    Type: Active & Passive

    Description: A supreme protection technique for warriors, with high strength, durability and maneuverability, protecting the whole body and intelligently focusing on specific points when hit!

    This is a special ability that can stay active all the time, or be deactivated whenever you want.

    Effect: At a cost of 10 MP or 5 CHI p/minute, the cloak is activated and will automatically consume more Mana/Chi from the practitioner in exchange for protection!

    Protection: +20/20 per 100 MP or 50 CHI spent!

    This ability is simple, if Juri leaves it activated, every minute it will consume 10 MP or 5 CHI, being inbat or not, it''s her choice.

    And just by leaving it activated, it will be like having an intelligent shield, which spends little to stay active, but the instant it is attacked, it will automatically analyze based on Juri''s perception and vision.

    So let''s say Juri is fighting, then sees that a blow that will hit her can cause her 8,000 Damage!

    Therefore, the Skill [Sovereign''s Cloak] taking this as a base, will focus its protection on the area hit in moments and if hit, will spend the Mana or Chi allowed.

    In case Juri limits the Mana or Chi spending to 10,000 MP and 5,000 CHI, it means you can have 4,000 Protection.

    I said it''s simple, but it''s a bit confusing or just me not knowing how to exin it.

    But trying to simplify, it''s like having a Smart Shield that knows what to spend to protect itself, but while it doesn''t protect, it stays activated spending little energy and wille up in times of need.

    Per hour this will spend no less than 600 MP or 300 CHI, so per day it will spend 14,400 MP or 7,200 CHI.

    An impressively good ability, Juri leaves it activated whenever she enters the Dungeon, because where else would she use it?

    As for the MP and CHI cost, Juri has limited it to 10,000 MP or 10,000 CHI, because if she sees that a blow will be too dangerous, she will take control of the technique herself and pour tons of her Energy into it to protect herself.

    But well, she is practicing this technique a lot and leveling it up, because as impressive as it is, it is still Tier 1...

    Yes, this amazing Technique is only at Tier 1!

    Imagine how impressive it will be at Tier 2!

    But well, after the [Sovereign''s Cloak], Juri continued learning many techniques and Magic Force Manuals.

    The [Magic Force Manuals], are techniques that help the Magic Force to have more affinity with respective element, so when it bes [Aura], it will awaken to the specific Aura of certain element.

    Juri has learned several [Magic Force Manuals], which are all basic knowledge, but there are so many of them, it''s a pain to learn.

    So Juri merged everything together and without any ceremony, because I don''t want to make this Chapter too long, she created a very amazing technique, which she let the system name!

    [Basic Power Manual, Lv.-]

    Type: Passive

    Description: Manual of Magical Power, where its practitioner will understand the basics of any element and Mana flow with ease, paving a perfect and vigorous path for the emergence of [Aura]!

    Effect: +500% Magic Strength EXP & +100% Mana Speed & +100 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom!

    With this, Juri found that it became easier to practice [Magic Force], his Level began to rise much faster, it was simply amazing!

    As for the Attribute Bonus, this didn''te right away, it only took 5 days for all his Attributes except Luck and Sanity to increase by 100 Points permanently!

    This went straight into your Base, it didn''t get bracketed or anything, which means you won''t lose it even if you lose this Skill.

    But it turns out that this Skill is only effective in the case of [Magical Force], when evolving it into [Aura], Juri will have to do the same thing, only using all the [Aura Manuals] she has.

    She can learn it now, but the System has warned her not to do that, as it will negatively affect the progress of her [Magic Force].

    Juri trusts the System, so she didn''t do it now, but she left the set prepared in case of need.

    Next was Juri learning various Unarmed Combat Techniques, but also fencing techniques, archery and so on.

    Where all of this was incorporated into his [Martial Arts], same as with [Powerful Kicks], [Defensive Stance], [Stun Fists] and [Drill Stomp].

    Currently his [Martial Arts] is at Level 27, having over 100 Techniques incorporated!

    But the ones that have not been incorporated are:

    [me Flow] this is linked to [Fire Magic] and [Elemental Maniption], only it uses [Chi] as power so all his blows are carried by powerful mes!

    So with this Skill activated, any technique you use will have mes built into it.

    For example the [Drill Stomp], this attack from Broly, where only now Juri noticed that the better name would be [Nail], but leaving that aside!

    With [me Flux], using this technique results in your entire body being covered in mes, with a focus on your feet.

    The result is even more destructive power!

    Next up is [Thunder Flow], a technique derived from [me Flow], only having a focus on paralysis and speed boost.

    Using it, Juri has a greater speed of movement and attack!

    Next we have [Expanded Vision], a technique that concentrates [Chi] in the eyes, amplifying the range of his vision by 202%, as well as doubling his perception and information gathering.

    Then we have something called [Lightning Combo], which is about spending a lot of Mana or Chi, to increase attack speed while continuing to attack non-stop, while maintaining the power of each simr blow.

    For example, if someone punches 5 times in quick session.

    The 5th punch will be weaker than the 1st punch by nature.

    With [Lightning Combo], it allows that as long as you can keep punching ording to the Skill level, the punches will not lose their power, they may even get stronger!

    But [Lightning Combo] is not only limited to punches, but to strikes with swords, hammers, axes, etc.

    In addition, Juri also got [Precise Focus], a technique to improve uracy and vision when shooting or throwing things.

    This is also incorporated into the weapon itself, being a Bow or Throwing Knives, Juri found that it can be incorporated into Firearms as well, which she loved!

    But well, that''s it!

    (Note: I''m tired, this is the 4th chapter I''m writing today and it''s almost 2am already, I can''t think of anything else, since much of what I''ve prepared is for Version 3.0, since I need to make a drastic change in the System.

    If you have tips and ideas for skills, leave them in thements, I will always be watching).

    And this is your Status after so long:

    Name: Juri Han(21)  Title: yer

    Species: High Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: None

    Level: 199  EXP: 11.1 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 199  XP: 9.3 / 100%

    HP: 88.356(+20%)  MP: 95.263

    NE: 2.587  CHI: 66.715

    Strength 695+152 = 847(+5%)

    Agility 750+173 = 923

    Constitution 849+161 = 1.010

    Intelligence 1.574+99 = 1.673

    Wisdom 1.874+138 = 2.012(+20%)

    Luck 826+73 = 899

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): +8 Million

    [Attribute Advantages]

    [Refined Physical: +5% Strength!]; [Enhanced Reaction: +50% Reaction Speed!]; [Regeneration: +50% HP Recovery Speed!]; [Chi Core: +1/3 Chi Amount!]

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeons(Medium); Magic Power(High); Negative Power(High); ck Heart(High); Chi(Low); Martial Physical(Low); Strong''s Health(Low)

    [Passive Abilities]

    Throwing(43); Firearms Mastery(94); Hammer Handling(41)

    Stealth (41); Tracking (26); Gambling (74); Cooking (84); Acting (53); Bargaining (44); Advancedputing (12); Advanced engineering (21); Advanced mechanics (15); Chemistry (78); Biology (94); Medicine (72); Forging (40); Investigation (30); Information gathering (21); Perception (32); Cunning (43); Pleasure technique (21)

    Night Sight(99); Increased Stamina(99); Iron Will(23); Mental Resistance(10); Negative Resistance(48); Sexual Resistance(53); Frost Resistance(32); Fire Resistance(41); Impact Resistance(60)

    Advanced Magical Knowledge(12); Paranormal Knowledge(71); Power Knowledge(88); Basic Power Manual(-); Advanced Mana Control(29); Negative Energy Control(73); Chi Control(25); Magic Strength Control(55)

    Fire Magic(38); Wind Magic(35); Water Magic(22); Earth Magic(27); Elemental Maniption(57)

    [Abilities]

    Spiritual meditation(43); Observing(73); Stretching(60); Bullying(22); Alcohol Resistance(42); Pressure Massage(55)

    Martial Arts(27); Magical Strength(68); Cloak of the Sovereign(7); me Stream(3); Thunder Stream(5); Expanded Vision(2); Lightning Combo(8); urate Focus(4)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99

    Juri and Luria saw that it was time to go back to the Dungeon, which Juri discovered went from Level 1~220 to 1~265, meaning that someone very strong and talented had emerged.

    Therefore, they needed to get stronger of too!

    Raiding Level 140~160 Dungeons gave a lot of XP, but it was far from enough, even more so to break the Level 200 threshold, Juri believes she needs at least 300 Million for that.

    When Luria reaches that bottleneck, it will likely be 600 Million for her.

    In the end, Juri saw that she needs quests!

    Just as training in her safe zone is not very efficient, the System itself has informed her of many things, such as the changes in leveling.

    Killing monsters of a lower level will give XP without problems, but killing monsters of levels close to his own or higher will give more XP, as well as the chances of rarer items dropping increases.

    But the main reason Juri wants to return to the Dungeon, is because it is a sea of treasure!

    There are the Towers, which have very different rules than the Dungeons that Juri creates.

    Then there is civilization, where Juri understands that a kind of Sandbox has urred, so the knowledge and hidden treasures must be enormous!

    And Juri also wishes to have morepanions!

    She doesn''t desperately want to have more lovers, she has Luria and hardly Juri would tire of her magnificent body.

    But just the two of them, alone for so long, sooner orter trouble would ur.

    And Juri wishes to learn the Magic of Illusion, there was not much information about such Magic, nor how to use it in the books, but there is information about where it can be found.

    Not to mention that there are Dungeons that deliver Grimoires and Items she desires with such an ability.

    Not to mention that there are records about something called the [Ring of Transformation], which allows you, at the cost of Mana, to change your appearance a bit.

    With this, it would be possible to make Luria be Human externally, where they could travel the Earth without problems.

    ...

    As they were determined to return to the Dungeon, Juri contacted her Dark Web weapon supplier.

    She searched for Chinese Martial Arts, but as she expected, it was no longer avable.

    Juri didn''t bother and within a few hours she received a message from her supplier, asking what she wanted.

    Soon Juri ced an order for the huge ones, just as she asked for more explosives andrge weapons.

    The reason is simple, Giant Prince!

    Ordinary weapons could not hurt him properly, likely if she is going to face individuals above Level 200, only the explosives would have a chance to hurt them.

    So she was buying the best ones avable, but she also bought plenty of ammunition and new firearms.

    ''I need to improve my Engineering and Mechanics, so I can create Firearms in the future... actually I already can, I just need the blueprints, then Dungeon materials and create Magic Metal Weapons!'' - Juri thought.

    Modern Weapons have their limitations in a magical world after all, if she wants to use them, she will need to improve them!

    ''I think it''s time to start contacting the Order, to have an excuse for having so much money!'' - Juri thought quietly.

    The reason for this? She needs a bigger house, but how would she exin spending millions onnd?

    Her moneyes from killing creatures in her Dungeons, surely the government would be curious to know how she got so much money.

    Should they research her and find out about her buying guns and ammunition to arm a small army, how will they react to this?

    ------

    Dayster!

    Juri was on her way to meet her arms dealer, the meeting will take ce outside any town, in the middle of the night, a road that hardly passes people.

    She arrived at the ce in her car, where she opened the trunk of her van, sat down and waited patiently.

    In less than 20 minutes, someone approached.

    "It''s been a while since I''ve seen you." - Said a smiling man, apanied by 2 other men.

    "I''ve been busy, dealing with some annoying things!" - Said Juri with a slight growl.

    "The way you buy my products, I have an idea of what you must be facing, but it seems like these problems of yours have grown, asking for so many heavy things!" - Said the man smiling.

    "A problem I can handle, but... looks like we''ll have to reschedule..." - Said Juri closing the van door.

    "What?" - The man was confused.

    "There are peopleing here and they are strong!" - Said Juri turning his back to the salesman.

    Looking around, he gritted his teeth and said. - "I''ll text youter!"

    Juri just nodded, sat in the driver''s seat and drove.

    But not even 20 minutester, she stopped and waited patiently, not even 5 minutester, armed people came out in vehicles.

    "Put your hands up and show your face!" - A loud voice sounded, Juri saw severalsers aiming at her chest.

    Sighing, she stepped out of the car with indifference, ignoring the screams, all she wanted to do was touch the Van, injecting her Mana to create a protective barrier on it, she does not wish holes in it.

    She then looked at everyone, counting 20 people, yawned and said. - "If I am right, you must be Order, which makes me confused, I have done nothing to rm the Order!"

    "Buying so many explosives capable of destroying city centers is no small thing!" - Said a voice that Juri felt was familiar.

    Looking vaguely to the side, she found someone familiar, who knew that the 2nd time meeting him, would be in her 2nd life!

    Who is it? Tristan Volguer, the man who grabbed her balls and knocked her unconscious!

    "I know you, Tristan, right?" - Said Juri pointing at him and smiling.

    "Oh, am I famous like that?" - Tristan was smiling, but it was noticeable that he was not okay with others knowing his identity.

    "It happens, I know a lot of things, things I would rather not know!" - Juri said shrugging.

    "I know how it is, but leaving the chitchat aside, how abouting with us peacefully? You seem like a reasonable woman, even though by our calctions, you have an arsenal capable of starting wars!" - Tristan said smiling.

    "Not interested, I will contact the Order in the future, I need to talk to Mr. Pietro, but not at the moment, you guys kind of fucked up my ns by interfering with my negotiation." - Juri said sighing.

    "Look honey, I don''t know how you know his name, but now I wish you woulde with us even more!" - Said Tristan seriously.

    "Oh, Tristan... I don''t think you understand, I am under the gun sights of 22 of you, I know about the half-dozen High Level Agents hiding around, so I can say with confidence, you are only alive, because I don''t want to kill you!" - Said Juri smiling and showing his fangs.

    Tristan frowned and soon more people came out from the sides, in all, 7 High Level Agents, counting Tristan.

    "Wow, I''m even honored that the Order thinks so highly of me, 7 High Level Agents, 8 Mid Level and 7 Low Level... but... you underestimate me too much!" - Said Juri nodding her head.

    "Enough chatter!" - Said a woman who already stepped forward and came over andnded a punch on Juri.

    Juri didn''t even move.

    BANG!

    The punch hit the side of his face, but Juri didn''t even move a muscle!

    "Without Negative Energy, you could hardly hurt me, my body is almost as hard as iron, that''s without activating Negative Energy, if I activate it... hehe!" - Juriughed and the woman jumped back.

    A pop sounded, Juri reached out and [Sovereign''s Cloak] was activated, a shot from a Sniper Rifle was stopped in moments.

    "Wow, that was dangerous, I had to use some Chi!" - Juri said smiling.

    "STAND OFF!" - Roared Tristan as soon as he heard Juri.

    "Don''t shoot, that''s an order!" - Roared Tristan to the shooters.

    "Oh, looks like you finally came to your senses!" - Juri smiled.

    "What''s a Martial Artist doing here?" - Tristan asked fiercely.

    "Have you lost that goofy way of acting? Does he hate Martial Artists?" - Juriughed.

    "Answer me!" - Yelled Tristan already activating his Negative Energy.

    "Wow, not fun at all... but... I was born right here, I have no connection to the reclusive Asians!" - Juri said nonchntly.

    "So how do you know about Chi, as well as possess it?" - Tristan asked as if this was a joke.

    "The same way I know about you and Mr. Pietro, the same way I know about Magic and possess it, Talent!" - Said Juri smiling and snapping his fingers, arrows of ice forming in the air.

    Tristan''s eyes widened seeing that, not being able to believe it.

    "Impressive isn''t it? Negative Energy, Magic and Chi, I wonder what else I possess?" - Juriughed as he crossed his arms.

    "What... are you?" - Tristan asked gritting his teeth.

    "A thief, perhaps? Stealing a bit of Martial Arts, a bit of Magic, I studied a bit and here I am!" - Said Juri rxed.

    "Stealing the Chi and Magic Techniques? Howe I''ve never heard of a thief like that before?" - Tristan askedughing dryly.

    "I take that as apliment! I stole things so well that the owners didn''t even miss it, maybe it''s because of their arrogance? They would never think their most secret techniques would be stolen by an outsider." - Juriughed.

    "Then what is your purpose with so many weapons and explosives?" - Tristan snorted.

    "You guys think you''re the only ones who deal with the Paranormal? The Aurea Order is not unique no my son!" - Said Juri mockingly.

    "If that''s the case, why not ally with us?" - Tristan asked snorting.

    "Because I don''t trust you guys, simple as that! Maybe Mr. Pietro can be trusted, I''ve done my research on the old man, but unfortunately the country''s National Level Agent is... too patriotic, I can''t trust him!" - Juri said yawning.

    "You even know about him..." - Tristan was amazed.

    Juri smiled and said. - "So honey, what will it be? Are you guys going to jump to your deaths or stop bothering me? And it''s like I said, I''ll pay a visit to Mr.

    Pietro soon, tell him to expect my call, I know his number and... ask him not to change his number, it''ll be a pain in the ass to get it!"

    Tristan swallowed his saliva, then deactivated his Negative Energy.

    Juri nodded and went to the car.

    "Ah, Tristan, tell Mr. Pietro, don''t trust Samirah, she is Rouseph''s little whore, who is a puppy of the country!" - Said Juri before starting the engine.

    Tristan listened to this carefully, he doesn''t know who Samirah is, but he has an idea, since Rouseph is the National Level Agent and Leader of the Aurea Order of the Braast Country.

    "Everyone back up and return to base, I need to report to Mr. Pietro about this woman!" - Said Tristan seriously, he has never been this serious in years!

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100

    (Note: Since it is chapter 100... how about +3,000 words?)

    Juri arriving home sighed.

    "Is something wrong?" - Asked Luria who came to greet him.

    "I couldn''t buy the weapons, Agents of the Order came up and got in the way of everything...I didn''t want to interact with them so soon!" - Juri sighed and blew Luria a kiss.

    "The Aurea Order?" - Luria asked kissing him back.

    "That''s it!" - Said Juri going into the room with Luria.

    "Now what? Actually, how exactly did you find out about it?" - Luria asked confused.

    "My dear, being skilled enough inputing, even the Dark Web bes an open book of information!

    Likely they found records of my conversations with my arms dealer, then decoded some of the codes and discovered our meeting ce." - Said Juri stretching and then quickly throwing himself on the couch.

    "Well... now what?" - Luria asked curiously.

    "I need the weapons, they are great insurance and I also wish to incorporate Magic into them, I also want to delve into [Magic Runes], unfortunately we will have to go to the Dwarves, since their Kingdom has nothing but records on Runes..." - Juri sighed.

    She discovered that there are 2 Types of Magic Runes, those of [Spell] and [Enchantment].

    The Spell Magic Runes, are the ones that appear in spells like [Fireball], [Windde] and so on, pretty much in the [Spells] category that Juri had in her Status.

    But because of finding it useless, since she unlocked [Elemental Magic] and [Elemental Maniption], Juri asked the system to hide such Spells, they no longer make sense.

    Sure, the [Spell Magic Runes] are still extremely powerful, but in-depth knowledge about them are difficult, even though Juri memorized several of these Runes, she could not understand the basics, nor did she acquire any rted Skills.

    And Neferu did not give her such knowledge, because it is extremely secret, if she were of the Royal Family or something, Neferu would give her such valuable information, but she is not!

    Therefore, Juri has a chance, which is the [Magic Runes of Enchantment].

    Unlike those that form and strengthen Spells, Enchantment Runes are for engraving items with magical effects.

    It would practically be possible to take a steel sword, then engrave the [ming] Rune on it, with the result, a ming Steel Sword will be born!

    Where just injecting Mana into the Rune will cause mes to appear on the Sword.

    At least that''s what Juri read, but from his little knowledge of Mana, as well as having studied the System Items a bit, Juri was able to see and sense certain magical veins in the items.

    It is through these veins that Mana flows, so that the effects of the item are activated.

    Juri believes it to be the same principle, so she only wishes to learn to read [Runes], when she learns this, her Spells through her [Elemental Magics], may be even stronger.

    Her reason for this?

    Currently she can manipte the pure element and mold it using her mind, but it certainly has its ws.

    But if she learns the [Magic Runes] and finds a method to incorporate them with [Elemental Magic], her spells will probably be even more powerful and stable!

    As for the Magic Runes of Enchantments, Juri believes that this will open up a path to manufacturing magical items, which could lead her to one of the most powerful and broken abilities possessed by [yer - Han Jihan], none other than [Creation]!

    Juri is not desperate searching for this Skill, not least because she doesn''t know how good she will be in this life, since she is not Webtoon, just as she is focusing more onbat skills than running an organization or arming an army.

    Not to mention that the items she has are already pretty good and she doesn''t think she desperately needs them.

    But it will still be nice to have [Creation], as it will certainly open up new horizons for her, but of course, that''s for the future!

    If Juri wants the [Magic Runes], she needs to meet with the Dwarves, then work out a way to trade for her knowledge of [Runes].

    And since Spell and Enchantment Runes have their simrities, Juri thinks her System will do the rest!

    Not to mention that Juri wants to know if Enchantment Runes, can be incorporated into firearms... if they can, she''ll probably be able to take on purely with her weapons and aim, Level 300~400 monsters!

    ...

    Juri really wanted to dy this encounter, but in the end, it''s better to get it over with right away before theye to her house, since Tristan must surely have parts of her face.

    Even though she always keeps her face covered and even used her Chi to keep her hood static, as well as the air around her face deformed, you never know what kind of mistake might ur.

    But well, it doesn''t matter anymore!

    Juri picked up a disposable cell phone, she found a way to buy it by the hands of others, without any bank ount involved.

    Then she dialed the number in her memory, then in a few seconds.

    <who is="" it?="" "the="" buyer="" of="" the="" weapons="" that="" your="" people="" got="" in="" way="" of,="" was="" pretty="" rude!"="" <how="" do="" you="" know="" my="" personal="" number?!=""> - Pietro''s voice came sternly from the other end.</who>

    "Don''t be like that, let''s meet, we need to clear some things up Mr. Pietro, I assure you it will be of great benefit to both parties!" - Said Juri calmly, a silence came from the other side.

    <where should="" we="" meet?=""> - Pietro asked rather calmly.</where>

    "Now we''re talking, I thought abouting to you, but I don''t know what kind of situation would ur with so many High Level Agents on the lower floors, so how about this, I allow you to bring 5 people with you, please bring the most loyal ones, none involved with the patriotic son of a bitch in the leadership or Samirah''s bitch, they can''t be trusted!" - Juri said seriously.

    <...> - Pietro said nothing.

    "Ah, bring 4 of your choice, but bring Gabri along, I think she is a Middle Level Agent of the order, she has a white monkey tail!" - Juri said smiling.

    <... why this particr agent?> - Pietro asked, obviously confused and suspicious.

    "Everything will be cleared up, but if she can''te, so be it, then I will send her the message about the time and ce, see you then Mr. Pietro!" - Said Juri who soon slid off.

    She then sent the message, before destroying her cell phone, she does not wish to be tracked.

    "Are you done?" - Luria asked.

    "Yep! But I will need your help to convince them!" - Said Juri smiling and sitting on Luria''sp.

    Luria hugged him and asked. - "What do I need to do?"

    "Well, very simple, just show up and talk a bit, as you know, there are no other races besides Humans here, there are individuals with characteristics and so on, but that''s Paranormal stuff.

    So I will tell the truth to Mr. Pietro, he is someone trustworthy and has helped me a lot in the past, I don''t know if he is the same, but depending on how this may follow, I will find a way to solve the problems!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Alright..." - Said Luria lovingly and starting to kiss Juri''s neck.

    "You''ll kill me this way my darling..." - Said Juri grunting lightly and it wasn''t long before clothes disappeared and moans echoed!

    Dayster!

    In an abandoned amusement park!

    Pietro and 5 other Agents of the Order arrived, who quickly began searching for any sign of a trap.

    But even after half an hour of searching, they found nothing!

    So they waited for another half hour, until the appointed time, when a vehicle arrived.

    Pietro was sitting on a bench, thoughtful when the vehicle arrived, so he got up and apanied by the five Agents, received the vehicle.

    And out of the vehicle came none other than Juri!

    Juri without hesitation lowered his hood, showing his beautiful face of devilish beauty.

    "Hello!" - Said Juri smiling and waving, his eyesnding on the muscr woman with white hair, vibrant red eyes and a monkey tail!

    [Image]

    "Let''s not get all chatty, who are you and what are your goals?" - Pietro asked coldly.

    Juri smiled and asked. - "What would you think if I told you that I am from a different timeline than this one, and that in the one I lived in I was an agent of the order for a few years before I was betrayed and killed?"

    His words leaving everyone confused, Juriughed and continued.

    "I have a mysterious power, that allows me to open rifts to other worlds, I can even open a rift to the Negative Dimension, I haven''t tested it, since I don''t want to enter the Entities territory, who knows what those shits will do to me!

    But the important thing is that I can weaken the reality barrier and travel to other worlds and dimensions, due to this power of mine, I was discovered by Tristan there, which to silence me he grabbed my cock, I still feel like killing you!" - Said Juri smiling and looking at Tristan somewhat aggressively.

    "...How can I believe that nonsense?" - Pietro asked coldly.

    "Look, we were not that close, since with the discovery of my power, which allowed me to ess the knowledge of other worlds, such as Magic and Chi that I now possess, you for my protection and for research, sent me to the Ind of Kastambik, there we spent a few years researching the other world." - Said Juri calmly and generated fire, manipted the air and earth nonchntly.

    "Then after we had an idea that Magic was not harmful and could help fight the other side, you saw it was time, just as it became difficult to hide me, so you and a small group of branch leaders, got together to report to Rouseph, the National Level Agent, that son of a bitch!" - Juri growled and spat, then continued.

    "A few monthster, he came to the ind to meet me, apanied by a bunch of Order Agents and that bitch Samirah, talking a bunch of patriotic drivel, about using the otherworldly resources, hisnds to make the nation prosper, then only after the Kingdom of Braast and our country''s Aurea Order got much stronger, that he would allow us to spread the knowledge to other parts of the world!" - Juri sighed.

    "...Then why are you telling me all this?" - Pietro asked seriously.

    "I trust you, since you knew my capabilities from the beginning and helped me a lot to mature, you could say that I see you as a father figure!" - Juri said smiling.

    "And why did you call Agent Gabri here?" - Pietro asked looking at Gabri beside him.

    "Because in the original timeline, she and I were lovers, even though it all started with a misunderstanding of me wanting to grab her tail because I thought it was pretty, then her having a fit and orgasm in the middle of the order academy, good times!" - Juri smiled and Gabri was amazed.

    "Ok... you said many things, but how can we know if what you say is true without proof, since we know Magic and Chi exist!" - Tristan said seriously.

    "How about I call my wife? Come here Luria!" - Juri shouted and soon a tall woman stepped out of the vehicle.

    Everyone was surprised by her beauty and features, a bluish skin and blue eyes, almost 2 meters tall and a physique that can be categorized as perfection!

    "Hello, my name is Luria Whinter, I am an Ice Elf from the Winter Kingdom!" - Said Luria calmly, her eyesnding on Gabri.

    Luria knows that Juri still has feelings for Gabri, she really doesn''t mind that, in her world there is polygamy and even if she doesn''t want to share Juri, she has no problem with that, in fact, if she can participate, she will be more than happy!

    (Note: The Negative Energy has greatly distorted Luria''s rationality and logic, so she is increasingly susceptible to carnal things, something that Elves normally shouldn''t care that much about).

    Gabri frowned noticing this, Juri''s words affecting her greatly.

    Pietro slowly approached, Luria looked at Juri in search of wanting to know what to do. - "Don''t worry no, I have an idea what he wishes to do, just let him!"

    Luria nodded and looked at Pietro.

    "May I touch your arm?" - Asked Pietro in front of her, Luria held out her arm and Pietro grabbed it.

    Luria soon felt Pietro''s powerful Negative Energy lightly invading her body, which surprised her, but since Juri trusts Pietro, she decided to trust.

    "That... you haven''t performed any Rituals, which indicates that it''s no feature..." - Pietro was shocked and took a few steps back.

    "If everything you say is true... what do you seek?" - Pietro asked looking at Juri.

    "Well... I don''t want the Aurea Order on my foot getting in the way of my ns, I want to kill Rouseph, kill shitty ultist and more!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Kill Rouseph..." - Said Pietro slowly.

    "He killed me in my timeline, he killed Gabri and I think he killed you too, he didn''t say with his words, but he hinted that if he didn''t kill, he would!

    Rouseph is very patriotic and greedy, even if the Rouseph in this timeline is much weaker than the one in my timeline, he is still a National Level Agent!" - Juri sighed.

    "Your Rouseph was more powerful?" - Pietro frowned, he knows how strong Rouseph is, he has had the opportunity to see him in action.

    "For some reason the Entities love my blood, just as otherworldly materials, rich in magic and quantity, are resources they love to consume.

    As a gift for Rouseph''s support, his false support, I gave him plenty of my blood, as well as many precious materials, which he used and became much stronger!" - Juri said with regret.

    Pietro frowned, but asked. - "At the moment I am believing what you say, since you trust me so much, to tell me these things even though in this timeline we never met... what do you expect us to do?"

    Juri smiled and said. - "At the moment I am weak, I won''t be able to kill that piece of shit, but... I am getting strong and I have a lot of resources, so how about we make a business partnership?"

    "Business?" - Pietro looked confused.

    "Yeah, look!" - Said Juri pulling out some Paranormal Weapons and Armor.

    Pietro was surprised at thising out of nowhere, but didn''t ask and just watched.

    The Negative Energy and Paranormal Elements exhaled is heavy and powerful.

    "These are high quality items, which will help a lot in dealing with Paranormal, I have a way to get a lot of them, so we can trade and in your report about me, say I am an independent inventor!" - Juri smiled.

    Pietro picked up a Roman sword connected to the Energy Element, he clenched his hilt tightly and felt that in addition to knowing what abilities he has, it gives him an increase in strength and endurance.

    "What exactly are these things?" - Pietro asked curiously.

    "They are Paranormal and Magical Items at the same time, because you have no magical knowledge, you are unable to sense and since the Paranormal side of the items is more ovepping with the magical side, the abilities incorporated are usable through spending Negative Energy only." - Said Juri calmly.

    Pietro nodded and soon noticed a book.

    "That is..." - He said and Juri replied.

    "A book I tranted that teaches the basics of [Magic Force], something like Chi, only it makes the body stronger and empowered through Mana, something we all have!

    Practice it and choose a reliable group to practice it with, I think without my help, in about 5 years, you will reach the pinnacle of the technique, then I will give you the advanced form of [Magic Force]!" - Said Juri calmly.

    Pietro took the book, to him, that is the most valuable thing.

    "Well, I will give you this cell phone to contact me, but only send messages, please!" - Juri said calmly.

    Pietro epted and looked significantly at Juri.

    "Don''t look at me like that, I get sentimental!" - Said Juri smiling and his eyes moving towards Gabri.

    Soon Juri walked over to her, Gabri frowned but stood her ground.

    "I know you don''t know me and I won''t even try to say pretty or dramatic words, I''m not that kind of woman, because I understand that you are not the Gabri I know, she is dead and I will avenge her in the future!

    But know that I love you and hope the best for you, so I have prepared some special things for you!" - Said Juri soon taking out a white axe, 3 rings and 2 nes.

    Gabri frowned and Juri threw everything to her, which she took by instinct.

    "I can''t ept this!" - Gabri said coldly.

    "And I don''t care, use the items to be even stronger and survive future missions, I hope you don''t die this time!" - Said Juri turning and going to Luria.

    But before he did, he stopped and looked at Tristan and smiled, Tristan frowned and soon Juri blinked with lightning enveloping her.

    "What?" - Tristan was surprised and soon his expression twisted with pain.

    Juri reaching into his ear of that. - "You may not be the Tristan who did that to me, but I get irritated just looking in your face!"

    Juri released Tristan''s balls, who fell to his knees on the floor.

    Laughing, Juri blinked over to Luria and looked at Pietro.

    "Take these items as a gift, we''ll talk about prices and other thingster!" - Juri said smiling.

    Pietro looked vacantly at a kneeling Tristan, a frowning Gabri, then nodded.

    Soon Juri and Luria got into the car, Luria nodded gently to Pietro, looked at Gabri and sent her a smile before getting into the car.

    "Aren''t you going to try anything?" - Luria asked looking at Juri driving.

    "No!"- said Juri resolutely.

    "Why? You obviously love her!" - Said Luria seriously.

    "I really love her, but I also love you my beautiful one!" - Juri smiled as she said.

    "I don''t mind sharing her, it''s not like you''re going to love me less because I have more women!" - Luria said calmly.

    "I know, but we have to take Gabri''s feelings into ount, she is not the same as the one I met in the past, for her, today is the first time we met..." - Juri sighed and looked away slightly.

    "Gabri has lost many people and for her, sex is nothing but something disgusting, while she finds herself unable to feel anything for anyone, so she does not believe that we have been lovers, she does not wish to believe that she can fall in love with someone else..." - Juri said quietly, she knows Gabri well enough.

    "Is it that serious?" - Luria asked in surprise.

    "Compare her emotional problems with you from the past who hated humans, same level, only your case was a mistake, hers is due to the traumatic experiences in her life!" - Juri said calmly.

    "..." - Luria sighed, even a little embarrassed as she remembered the past.

    "But will you try something with her in the future? I can help if needed, I thought she was cute and... I envy her body..." - Luria pouted.

    Juriughed and stroked her head, which helped to improve Luria''s mood.

    "If I get the chance, I''ll wish to have my little white monkey in bed again, but if that''s not possible... let her have her life and we''ll have ours!" - Said Juri smiling and his handnded on Luria''s thigh.

    Luria smiled and soon reached out a hand to Juri''s groin.

    "Hey... that''s dangerous!" - Said Juri smiling, in response Luria only stroked her crotch more, stoking the monster hiding there.

    (Author: Rted to Juri telling about what happened in the other timeline that easily, I see no reason for her to hide it from those she trusts and likes.

    It may sound silly, 90% of the people reading this will think the same, but the protagonist is thinking about the future and as her strength increases, she won''t have to worry about people knowing that she can time travel practically.

    This will actually give her more power over people, who will fear her more if they believe it.)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101

    After the meeting with Pietro, nothing much has changed in Juri and Luria''s life.

    Juri was able to contact his arms dealer, where they met in a safer ce and this time, his dealer gave him a cell phone, which is to contact him more easily.

    Smiling, Juri thanked him and took everything he wanted, stopping 8 Million Credits in cash.

    "I don''t know where you get so much money from, but thank you!" - Said the man smiling happily at holding all the money.

    Juri only nodded and looked at the boxes of ammunition, crates with weapons and so on.

    "Do you need help?" - He asked smiling.

    "No, you can go, soon my people wille to get everything!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Ok then!" - Said the man and soon with the two bags of money, he went to his vehicle, 2 trucks going away following him.

    Juri looked at the [Map], all quiet, so she put everything away in her Inventory, a smile forming on her lips.

    Then she was gone!

    ...

    Dayster, Juri found herself having organized everything she needed, so looking at Luria, she nodded.

    Soon the two went to the basement, where Juri opened the portal to the Dungeon, she saw that the Level was 1~284...

    ''Looks like something big must have happened!'' - Juri thought, since in less than 2 weeks, almost 20 Levels above the limit have appeared.

    Soon Juri and Luria found themselves on the Frozen ins!

    Luria opened her arms and took a deep breath, she smiled feeling the vibrant Mana in the air.

    Compared to Earth, the Mana here is much richer and more perfect.

    "That..." - Juri on the other hand frowned noticing something.

    "That..." - Luria also noticed something and frowned.

    What did they notice? A powerful Negative Energy wasing from several ces, with a thinyer reaching them.

    "Something happened!" - Juri said seriously.

    "Let''s go to the Capital!" - Said Luria already looking in the direction of the Capital, it is less than 2 days away.

    Juri nodded and the two started running, surrounded by Chi, boosting their movement speed by a lot!

    (Note: The moment of truth hase, will Juri die or not?)

    ------

    1 month ago!

    Prisc left the Entity Dimension after some time of tutge.

    The Entities gave her power and a perfect body!

    Now she is able to perfectly handle the Elements Blood, Flesh, Bone, Energy, Hate and Knowledge!

    Along with this, she has her knowledge of Magic, even though she lost much of her past magical knowledge due to her death, she gained immense reserves of Mana from her new life.

    This body is something her previous one would neverpare to, even the most powerful Royal Guardians, are insects in the face of her physical power!

    Prisc thinks she is perfect, no! She is sure that she is perfect!

    And being perfect, she has the right to do whatever she wants!

    The ce she appeared was underground, a destroyed cave, which has the presence of the Blood Entity, her main patron.

    With a little of her power, Prisci sted her way out, and floating in the air, she smiled.

    Nearby was a town, which from what I learned, was where it all began!

    So if that''s where her fall began, that''s also where her ascent will begin!

    In a few minutes, Prisci covered miles and looked on while covered in her long red dress that looked alive.

    Breathing, she showed an expression of disgust!

    "The air is very disgusting, it needs a touch... bloody!" - A wide, twistedugh appeared on her face, before she abruptly raised her arms.

    And with that, soldiers on the city walls were pierced in their hearts by ice spines!

    It was so fast, no one had time to react or notice.

    Then from the ice spikes that pierced the soldiers, blood began to flow and then bubble!

    The soldiers'' bodies began to twist, their bones to break and their flesh to tear!

    Then aberrations were born, which looked up at Prisci in the heavens, as if she were their Goddess!

    "Bring me blood!" - Prisc said smiling.

    And with that, the hysterical and terrified screams began to take over the city!

    "Let this city be the first sacrifice to the true Gods!" - Shouted Prisc with open arms,ughing as she felt the stench of blood permeating the air and Negative Energy spreading!

    This got her so excited, she began to masturbate in the air, as she delighted in the emotions flowing through her surroundings and much of it building up in her body!

    Quickly the news of the fall of the City of Winterfell reached the Royal Capital, which startled Hurius, Gratya and Neferu.

    Neferu quickly went there, where he met Prisci and... had a devastating confrontation, ending in Neferu''s near death!

    Juri and Luria ran for quite a while, soon spotting along the Capital, overtaken by a deadly ck mist!

    "No..." - Luria shuddered at that.

    Juri frowned, then sped up and was already seeing the Red Spots on the [Map], there were many!

    Quickly she climbed the walls, ignoring the blood and frowning, she saw a city taken over by ck mist, the moans and roars of creatures echoing.

    Everything was a disaster, a carnage!

    "What is it?" - Luria asked clenching her fists with reddened eyes.

    "Something''s gone wrong!" - Juri said seriously.

    "Something ising!" - Said Luria feeling something and looking.

    Juri also looked and soon... they couldn''t believe their eyes.

    A 10 foot tall, muscr, grotesque being, but with a familiar face.

    "Preyor?" - Juri asked.

    Who stands before them is none other than Preyor, Guardian of the Realm!

    (Note: Preyor and Neferu have simr titles, but the difference is that Neferu is recognized as an Archmage, Preyor is officially the Guardian of the Realm!)

    "Blood... kill... blood... kill..." - Said Preyor in a fierce and mad tone, soon his chest began to gasp and the blood in the surroundings began to tremble.

    [Preyor, Blood Freak(BOSS) - Level 199 / 215]

    [HP: 1,730,520 / 1,730,520] [MP: 199,000 / 199,000] [NE: 43,000 / 43,000]

    HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

    A furious scream sounded as Preyor fired in their directions!

    "Equip the armor, now!" - Shouted Juri waving and throwing a box towards Luria, before firing and heading towards Preyor.

    "I''M OVER HERE UGLY!" - Roared Juri activating his Chi and Negative Power.

    In moments they both met, Juri kicked viciously.

    BANG!

    A huge bang sounded in the air, such a shock containing immense physical power!

    "Shit!" - Juri screamed and his [Sovereign''s Cloak] expended its Mana.

    Suddenly from Preyor''s chest, a de appeared and shot at Juri, sending her flying and crashing into the city wall, which shuddered.

    "Fuck!" - Juri cursed as she slid andnded on the ground.

    Preyor let out a bestial, glorious roar, before frantically running towards Juri.

    "Son of a bitch!" - Roared Juri activating [Thunder Flow] and gaining immense speed boost!

    In moments she reached Preyor, his eyes focused on her, followed by his arms descending on her.

    Juri clenched her fists, nted her feet firmly on the ground, and immediately delivered a double blow to Preyor''s stomach.

    A heavy thud sounded, along with the crackling of the electric waves, sending a screaming Preyor flying away!

    Juri just used abination of 3 techniques.

    1st [Defensive Posture], consolidates its bnce and increases its weight to make it harder to be moved.

    2 [Powerful Attack], focuses his body weight with the support of Mana or Chi, focusing on a single point and cause a devastating blow!

    3 [Thunder Flow], greatly boosts movement and attack speed, as well as causing electrifying and paralyzing effects in your attacks!

    [Defensive Stance] gives a debuff on movement speed, in exchange for increased defense and stability, but [Flow of Thunder] negates the speed-rted debuff.

    But the main point is the [Powerful Attack], Juri concentrated all his weight and power in his fists, generating even stronger than normal, thus generating even greater power than this technique should possess.

    And Juri called this attack the [Double Thunderous Cannon Punch]!

    Just so you don''t forget, Juri asked the System to categorize it outside of [Martial Arts], even though it doesn''t have Levels, it''s still very good!

    But leaving aside the description, Juri after the attack, was already frantically advancing towards Preyor still flying.

    When Preyor collided with several houses and finally stopped, Juri also arrived, took a leap, before activating [Preyor], she renamed it [Drill Stomp].

    So while Preyor was shaking and moaning in pain from the lightning circling his body due to the natural paralysis effect, Juri came down furiously on his chest.

    HUAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!

    Preyor roared hysterically in pain and rage, his body burying itself in the ground as blood exploded from his chest.

    The surroundings were devastated by the residual impact, several Blood Freaks, Muscr Zombies and other Paranormal Freaks, flying away or being devastated.

    "IT''S NOT OVER YET!!!" - Juri roared and jumped even higher, soon his body was enveloped by electric arcs and dense mes.

    [me Flux] and [Thunder Flux] activated, followed by [Nail]!

    BOOOOOOOOMMM!!!!

    A gigantic explosion sounded and more chaos and destruction was caused!

    But even after being more than 20 meters below ground level, Preyor was still alive and regenerating, only  of his HP was lost!

    "What the fuck!" - Said Juri annoyed at that result.

    It was at that moment that she felt somethinging from above and understood, she quickly moved out of the way.

    Luria in her Ice Giants armor, wielding the [Icy Dawn]!

    "DEAD!" - Roared Luria descending like a meteor and her sword piercing Preyor''s chest.

    Soon an icy explosion echoed and ice spread out, extinguishing the residual fire from Juri''s attack.

    Luria roared furiously, she is very angry and frustrated to see one of the Heroes of her Kingdom, in such a deplorable state!

    She understands that this is no longer Preyor, she knows that he must be inside this thing somewhere and it is her duty as a Noble, to free him!

    "RECUE!" - Roared Juri and Luria obeyed.

    She backed away as Preyor roared like a beast, was being ovee with blood and his flesh was bubbling.

    HUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!

    With a roar that made the area shake, Preyor leaped out of the crater, now 4 meters tall!

    He looked even more grotesque, that sword inside his chest, was now in his hand... actually the sword became his arm, since he has no hand!

    "He''s only at 68% of his HP, he''s very tough and I think he got stronger in this transformation, be careful he doesn''t hurt you!" - Juri said seriously.

    "Roger that!" - Luria''s muffled voice came, just as she was already running.

    Juri also ran, both nking Preyor.

    Preyor focused his attention on Juri, for him, her attack hurt that much more!

    So he roared and attacked her, his sword aimed at her heart!

    Juriughed and extended her arm to the side, where a huge hammer formed!

    "LET''S GO!" - With a roar, Juri began to grow and was already swinging the hammer in mid-transformation.

    CLANG!

    A metallic ng sounded, followed by the de of Preyor''s arm sinking into his flesh and a sound of breaking bones ringing out, causing him to bawl hysterically in pain.

    Juri continued to force his attack, ignoring Preyor''s pain, and soon with a loud thud, sent Preyor 4 meters flying!

    Luria looked at the back of the huge creatureing towards her, then her heart pumped, her Chi deactivated and Aura appeared!

    Compared to her Chi, Aura is much less inefficient at increasing her Attributes, but there is one thing her Chi cannot match Aura for, EXPLOSIVE POWER!

    Unlike Juri who uses her [Elemental Spells] to amplify her power, Luria doesn''t have that and she is primarily an Aura-using knight!

    The [White Knights Manual], along with the [White Star], causes Mana to flow through her body and strengthen her.

    Such Mana umted in [Icy Dawn], further amplifying the weapon''s freezing power, as well as strengthening its hardness and sharpness!

    At this moment, [Icy Dawn] would be no less than a Legendary Grade Weapon!

    "Frozen Half Moon Cut!" - Said Luria in a low voice full of pride as well as respect!

    Preyor''s head, already deformed and almost unrecognizable, by instinct looked back, unable to react since it had no support and no time.

    Luria leaped and shed, a gigantic wave of sharp ice advancing and striking Preyor''s back, splitting him in half!

    Their halves flying away from each other, Juri hissed loudly seeing this.

    But it still wasn''t enough, Preyor still lives!

    Juri ran to the top half, alreadypleting her transformation and ignoring the fact that she was naked, with only her bandages covering her arms and legs now.

    She jumped up and her hammer came down!

    A loud bang echoed and the ground below Preyor''s upper half cracked!

    Juriughed and activated [Lightning Combo], where she began to frantically lower and raise her hammer, loud crashing sounds echoing nonstop!

    Preyor roared and tried to fight back, but the heavy blows wereing too fast and apanied by a paralyzing effect!

    Thus his HP was brought to 0, meaning his death!

    [The 2nd yer "Luria Whinter" reached Level 186!]

    [The 2nd yer "Luria Whinter" reached 177 Paranormal Exposure!]

    [You got the "Heroic Spirit(Legendary) - Preyor"!]

    [You got the "Sword of the Winter Guardian(Legendary)"!]

    [You got the "Elixir of Recovery(Legendary)"!]

    [You got the "Ring of the Guardian(Legendary)"!]

    ''Eita, how much stuff!'' - Said Juri smiling, even though she didn''t raise her Level, she acquired +15% in both XP.

    "Look at that, I''ve been looking for you, where have you been?" - Suddenly Juri heard a voice from the side and looking, she found a woman shorter than her, but that is due to her transformation.

    The woman has long white hair and pale skin, devilish red eyes and sharp teeth.

    Her eyes were zed over, but soonnded on her exposed crotch.

    "I''ll have fun with this before I kill you!" - She said smiling.

    Juri began to break into a cold sweat, the reason?

    [Elfa Firstborn of Blood, Prisci(LORDE/REI) - Level 268 / 285]

    [HP: 7,686,700 / 7,686,700] [MP: 2,814,000 / 2,814,000] [NE: 142,500 / 142,500]

    A FUCKING MONSTER WITH ALMOST 10 MILLION HP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    "JURI!!!" - Luria''s shrill scream came just as she was already attacking Prisci.

    "Oh, don''t get in my way little ant!" - Prisc said waving her hand.

    Sigils that Juri recognizes, Ritual of Knowledge and... Death?

    "GET OUT!" - Juri bellowed at Luria and was already running towards her, but Prisc''s arm reached out and pulled Juri, who found herself unable to continue moving forward.

    Then Luria was engulfed by the ritual and let out a shrill scream as her skin wrinkled slightly and her body shuddered.

    "Huh? That''s interesting!" - Said Prisc noticing something, soon the Ritual was undone, she didn''t even bother to dodge Juri''s hammering at her!

    BANG!!!

    A bang sounded, but Juri didn''t feel she got a clean hit, the reason? Prisc extended her finger and a mass of blood and flesh went up, receiving the full impact.

    Her smile never fading as she ignored Juri and was already facing Luria.

    "What is that energy? Such vigorous, healthy vitality..." - Said Prisc grabbing Luria by the neck, who found herself unable to resist.

    "LET HER GO!" - Juri roared and did not hesitate to activate her [Magic Force].

    She felt her body bing having, so building up everything, she attacked!

    Finally Prisc frowned and focused on defending herself, because this attack was dangerous!

    BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!

    A huge bang sounded and a faint grunt echoed from Prisc....

    (Author: My God... what have I created?)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102

    I apologize for not posting yesterday. Actually it was a submission error on the Site itself, since I did, but it wasn''t, for some reason.

    And I didn''t even notice, because as soon as I "posted", I left theputer to other things and I was working all day on the reform here at home, then only when I came to post today, I discovered that I did not post.

    ===

    Juri stepped back with her hammer, while clutching Luria''s still stunned arm.

    A Prisci was soon discovered by a blister of blood, where her body became visible, it was possible to see a slight burn on her cheek.

    "That... was... yummy!" - Prisc said sensually as she licked her pale, plump lips.

    The burn on her cheek disappearing, her eyesnding on Luria. - "What was that energy? I want it, it looks delicious!"

    As soon as she said that, her body moved forward and again she was facing Luria, but Juri attacked her fiercely using everything she could!

    Prisc looked at her, you could see a slight annoyance in her eyes, so shended a punch towards Juri''s hammer!

    BANG!

    ARGH!

    Juri screamed in pain as she was sent flying away.

    Prisci smiling said. - "Wait a minute, I have to savor that meal!"

    Then Prisc looked at frozen Luria, unlike Juri, Luria doesn''t have [yer''s Mind], but she has acquired [Strong Will], just not high enough yet.

    What I mean is, Prisc has a natural deadly and terrifying aura, as soon as she touched Luria, this became even more powerful and... Luria''s Sanity went down a big chunk, creating a strong trauma!

    Prisc with a wide, hideous smile, formed ws on her fingers, then attacked towards Luria''s heart, she licked her lips.

    "NO!" - Roared an authoritative voice, Prisc stepped back and a huge ice stake came down where she was standing.

    At that moment an ice man appeared in the sky.

    "ARGH! OLD FUCKER!" - Shouted Prisc, for the first time showing anger!

    HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!

    An angry scream came from Prisc''s side, she looked up and defended herself!

    Prisc in a ball of blood was sent far and wide, before stopping in midair only 20 feet away.

    The blood bubble crumbled and she red coldly at Juri, who ignored her and ran to Luria.

    Prisci snorted and looked at Neferu.

    "You finally decided toe and die?" - Prisc smiled disdainfully.

    "I just came to take two children, I''ll kill youter!" - Said Neferu coldly and something came up in her palm.

    Prisc frowned, but she did nothing, for the instant Neferu pulled out this item, it broke it and soon Neferu, Juri and Luria were engulfed by something and disappeared!

    "Humph!" - Prisci snorted, her tongue extended and licked her lips.

    Soon she looked around, all this destruction and death, then at what was left of Preyor.

    "A worthy fate... where did his spirit go?" - Prisc frowned and soon became angry.

    "DAMNED OLD MAN!" - She roared furiously, but quickly calmed down.

    "Until next time old man, that was thest Teleport Orb, the next encounter will be your death!" - Prisc saidughing evilly.

    ...

    Juri grunted in pain as she fell to the ground, receiving [Weakness(V)] Status.

    Her Transformation over, she is kneeling on the ground, taking a deep breath.

    "I see you have finally returned!" - Neferu said calmly.

    Juri looked at him, the Iceman, and saw his information.

    [Ice Elemental Archmage, Neferu White(LORDE) - Level 208 / 144]

    [HP: 1,409,408 / 1,830,400] [MP: 5,244,331 / 5,441,280] [NE: 57,600 / 57,600]

    As expected, he''s fucking strong!

    "What the fuck is going on?!" - Juri asked.

    "It''s a long story!" - A female voice sounded and looking, Juri was shocked.

    There''s Gratya Winter White, missing an arm!

    ------

    We go back to 1 month ago!

    Prisci has just overthrown Winterfell and a few dayster, Neferu arrives apanied by the Royal Guard!

    "That..." - Neferu shuddered when he saw the horrible scene in the city!

    "Oh, hi Grandpa!" - A familiar voice sounded, looking, Neferu froze at the devilish figure and slight simrities with a certain child he loved dearly in the past.

    "P-Prisc?" - Neferu asked in amazement.

    "The very one! Don''t I look beautiful? Do you know that the Gods have given me such a perfect and wonderful body!" - Prisc giggled as she hugged herself and massaged her breasts.

    Neferu frowned, below a battle has already begun, the Negative creatures against the Royal Guards, it was a one-sided massacre, these newly born creatures don''t have the strength to face the mighty Royal Guard, 50 individuals of Level 100+!

    Prisci smiled, not at all bothered by the chaos below.

    "You have sunk lower and be a freak!" - Neferu said fiercely.

    "Freak, me? Grandpa, I''m perfect!" - Priscughed and even took off her dress, exposing a really beautiful and sexy body.

    "Nothing about this beautiful body is ugly, I am perfect in every way!" - Priscughed and didn''t seem intent on getting dressed.

    Neferu didn''t care, the Magical Elements of Ice vibrating.

    "Before I kill you, Grandpa, how about as myst birthday present, you tell me where the Human is who messed up my ns?" - Prisci saidughing and approaching.

    "Go back to hell!" - Roared Neferu who held out his hands!

    Soon the ice took shape and grew, before two huge ice spikes advanced against Prisci as soon as they were formed.

    AAAaahhh~

    A sexual scream from Prisci sounded, as the ice shattered.

    "That was very rude of you, how about shaping another form? I wonder if you still feel pleasure?" - Priscughed as she brought a hand up to her vagina.

    "Disgusting!" - Said Neferu in disgust and soon formed an [Ice Prison] around Prisci.

    Prisc looked up andughed, before spreading her arms and several drops of blood clustered on her body, before exploding and destroying the forming Ice Prison!

    "My turn!" - Said Prisci shooting forward and quickly reaching Neferu.

    Neferu had her arms outstretched and ice building up, soon a frigid mist was spreading, capable of freezing people in moments.

    But for Prisci, this was nothing!

    She reached over to Neferu and punched his chest.

    "Oops, I think I broke you!" - Said Prisci bringing one hand to her mouth.

    Neferu looked vacantly at her chest, indifferent before it began to crack.

    Prisc tilted her head slightly to the side in confusion.

    BOOOOMMM!!!

    An explosion sounded and a faint scream came along with it.

    Twenty meters above, the ice molded and again Neferu was visible.

    "EVIL!!!" - A hysterical scream came from below, Neferu saw an angry Prisci with a bruised arming towards him.

    Humph!

    Neferu huffed and reached out a hand, ice formed into a giant ice stake, where as he lowered it from his hand, the stake came down towards Prisci.

    Prisci, her face distorted with rage, shed a hideous smile, before a mirror of blood appeared in front of her, swallowing the ice stake.

    Neferu frowned, even more so as he looked away and a spike of ice hit him and fragmented him!

    "DOESN''T IT HURT?!" - Shouted Prisciughing and undoing the portal of blood.

    Huh?

    Prisc looked to the side and saw Neferu, reaching out and touching his face, where the ice started to spread.

    KYAAAAAHHHAHAHAHAHAHA!

    A shrill scream followed by mockingughter echoed.

    Neferu for the first time showed pain as he recoiled, while strange distorted letters wrapped around his arm.

    Her ice fingers moved frantically without her control, the letters were spreading.

    AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!

    Neferu roared and separated from his arm, quickly recoiling, this time his arm was not regenerating.

    "Did you like it? I learned how to break your immortality, now you''re not so invincible anymore, old man!" - Prisci saidughing mockingly.

    Neferu frowned, so he sent a mentalmand down.

    "No! My snacks are not going away!" - Shouted Prisci noticing something and flew down.

    "NO WAY!" - Roared Neferu appearing in front of Prisci and torrents of Ice formed and sent her up.

    "Sorry old man, but I''m hungry and... I don''t like sucking ice!" - Said Prisc emerging behind Neferu and touching the back of his neck.

    AAAARGH!!!!

    Neferu let out an echoing scream as the Symbols of Knowledge enveloped her head.

    Prisci ignored her grandfather and ran down,nding on the ground and looking at the Royal Guard annihting what to them are defective insects!

    Laughing, she moved forward and with huge sharp ws, began to dance and ughter the Royal Guard!

    "Grandpa!" - A scream sounded, causing Prisci to stop killing and look up at the sky with joy.

    She saw her dear sister, Gratya,ing up to her grandfather.

    "EI!" - Prisc shouted and waved smiling.

    Soon a portal of blood appeared before her, Gratya''s eyes widened as she found Prisc.

    "How are you doing sister?" - Prisc asked approaching and touching Gratya''s chin.

    Gratya''s face distorted in anger and with a scream, Prisc was sent away.

    "Argh! I forgot how annoying your voice is!" - Prisc said sticking a finger in her ear.

    Gratya gritted her teeth and soon advanced against Prisc.

    "Is that serious?" - Prisc asked mockingly, but then she frowned as she looked away.

    A fierce attack hit her, but a shield of blood protected her.

    "Hahahaha! I didn''t expect my little darling here!" - Said Priscughing as she saw Preyor further down the road, preparing to deliver another attack.

    KYAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!

    A sonic scream even more powerful than the previous one came and hit Prisc from above, who only looked up and snorted.

    Soon a portal of blood appeared behind Gratya, who didn''t react to it, and Prisc''s arm stopped by this portal, aiming for Gratya''s heart.

    But then something hit Gratya, which resulted in only her right arm being torn off!

    "Oh, it''s still alive?" - Prisc askedughing as she noticed Neferu missing half his head, which made herugh even harder.

    Gratya screamed as she held her missing arm.

    Prisci was smiling, scratching her chin with one hand, the other her sister''s arm, she was thinking what to do, who to kill first!

    Then she bit her sister''s arm and started chewing on it.

    "Hummm... don''t you taste good? I wonder what your breast will taste like!" - Prisci said smiling.

    At that moment Neferu looked at Preyor, who only nodded to him.

    Neferu then ran to Gratya, Prisc smiling and not bothering, until she noticed something in Neferu''s hand.

    "Shit!" - Prisc screamed and tried to teleport away, but it was toote.

    Gratya and Neferu were gone!

    "INFERNO!" - Prisc roared, but soon calmed down as she looked down andughed.

    Soon she descended to the ground,nding in front of Preyor, who covered by his Aura, advanced against Prisc without hesitation.

    "Oh, don''t be like that, they abandoned you, how about standing next to me?" - Priscughed as she parried all of Preyor''s attacks with some ease using her ws and blood!

    Preyor said nothing, just kept attacking frantically, cracks appearing across the ground, thunder rumbling sounding.

    "Okay, you''re boring! I''ll have fun with your body!" - Said Prisc advancing and in moments closing the distance between her and Preyor.

    Preyor''s eyes widened, trying to pull back, but Prisc''s hand touched the armor on his chest and... BANG!

    Preyor was sent flying and crashed into the city wall.

    "DEAD!"

    "MONSTER!"

    The shouts of the Royal Guard echoed as they focused their attacks from Prisci.

    Prisc snorted and shattered them with a simple and instantaneous Ritual [Blood Cut]!

    Smiling, Prisc teleported and appeared above Preyor amidst the rubble, where her slender foot stepped forward and stepped on his neck.

    Preyor grabbed Prisc''s leg, squeezing it, even went so far as to bite her toes that were nearby!

    "Yah~ that feels good~" - Prisc moaned.

    Preyor kept trying to fight frantically, sting his Aura and even using the Negative Power he rarely uses.

    But still, he couldn''t do anything with Prisc.

    Prisc has a Level 250 physique, activating her [Negative Power] which for her is something eternal, the Attributes increase dramatically.

    Needless to say, at minimum, she has around 6,000 Physical Attribute Points, if she activates some rituals and skills, she can reach around 8,000~9,000!

    Preyor hardly reaches 4,000 Points, in the end he is just a toy and insect in Prisci''s eyes.

    So after reveling in Preyor''s endurance, Prisc began stomping on his chest and face.

    Soon Prisc broke Preyor''s limbs, then licked her lips as ws of blood ripped through Preyor''s clothes.

    Smiling, Prisc brought her foot up to Preyor''sid penis.

    "I expected the Kingdom Keeper to be bigger..." - Prisc said a little disappointed.

    Soon a sharp nail came up and pierced into Preyor''s penis, injecting something that made Preyor roar hysterically and go red-eyed, his penis bing erect and looking like it was going to explode!

    Prisc let out a joyous giggle as she squatted down and took it into her!

    As it got more intense, more blood was pouring into Preyor''s body, who roared hysterically as he snorted, while bing a freak!

    And when Prisc was finished ying with him, she touched her pussy wet with cum and blood, bringing it to her mouth, smiling as she walked.

    And as she walked, something fell out of her pussy... a severed penis...

    At that moment, Preyor stood up, over six feet.

    "Come on my stud, let''s go to the Capital!" - Prisc saidughing happily.

    HUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

    And Preyor let out a bestial roar!

    Dayster, an army of freaks arrived at the Royal Capital, freaks led by the former Guardian of the Realm, a frightening monster capable of ughtering armies!

    King Hurius came personally to face it, supported by a weakened Neferu and some powerful Nobles!

    But the result was a devastating defeat, where they lost, and Hurius... was beheaded, his head turned into a Blood Zombie, who is currently attached to the throne.

    And having nowhere to flee to in the Winter Kingdom, the Nobles could only go everywhere to survive, just as civilians began to flee the Kingdom.

    Neferu, Gratya and many powerful Nobles, still wishing to resist, went to ask for help from their enemy, the Giant King, who is quite understanding and after saying he wants half of thends of the Winter Kingdom, agreed to help them kill Prisci!

    And currently that''s where they are, making preparations for the final attack, until they felt powerful fluctuations of individuals colliding, Neferu came to see, found Juri and Luria had killed Preyor, then the arrival of Prisci who was annihting another city.

    Neferu didn''t hesitate to help, even more so seeing the sheer power wielded by Juri and Luria.

    "What is that?" - At that moment, a 15 meter being asked pointing to a hammer lying on the ground, he felt a familiar touching from it.

    Neferu frowned, knowing what it is....

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103

    "What is that?" - The 15-meter Giant asked, pointing to the hammer on the ground.

    Juri who is still weakened, after hearing what Gratya had to say, looked at the huge figure, looked at Neferu and said. - "Is that who I think it is?"

    "Yes!" - Answered Neferu letting out a sigh.

    "I feel my son in this hammer... what does that mean?" - The Giant asked intensely.

    Juri looked at him and his information:

    [Giant Ice King, Akaryor Promekyus(LORDE) - Level 215 / 12]

    "Your son is Normandak, correct?" - Juri asked.

    "Normandak? Yes, that''s the name of one of my sons..." - Akaryor said, but it doesn''t seem to be that significant.

    Juri knows that the Giants are low in numbers due to their sizes, but it doesn''t mean they have a problem in their fertility.

    And as King of the Giants, Akaryor has many wives, even though he is so huge, the Giants have their methods to reproduce.

    "I killed him!" - Said Juri, no need to hide, he would have known anyway.

    "..." - Akaryor looked at Juri intensely.

    "Very brave of you little one, now why shouldn''t I kill you?" - Akaryor asked forming a smile, but you can see that he is really going to attack.

    "If you kill me thest trace of your son will disappear?" - Said Juri calmly.

    Akaryor didn''t seem to understand Neferu got in the middle.

    "This weapon possesses the Essence of your son, his will and power, if Juri is able to use it, it means your son''s spirit allowed it!" - Neferu said calmly.

    "And why would my son allow such a thing? What doesn''t assure me that his soul is sealed there?" - Akaryor asked pointing to the hammer.

    "What Neferu says is part of the truth, but the Hammer is much more than that." - Juri said and continued. - "This hammer came into being soon after I killed him, born of his son''s desire to create the most perfect weapon for himself to use!"

    "But dying to me, he died full of regret at not being able to use the weapon he so desired, so somehow the materials he had collected and was umting, assimted together with his Soul and Essence, giving form to this hammer!

    I am the one who picked it up and faced your son''s spirit, where we fought for quite a while before he gave up!" - Said Juri calmly.

    Akaryor frowned, then reached out and took the hammer with two fingers.

    The weight of the hammer was nothing, as was its size.

    He analyzed it and his Mana injected itself into the hammer, then threw it to Juri.

    "Let''s deal with this freak, then... I''ll take care of avenging my son!" - Akaryor said coldly.

    It turns out that he didn''t say this on his own, but because Neferu sent him a telepathic message.

    It is obvious that Akaryor would attack Juri, in the end, she killed his son and dozens of his people!

    Even if he has many sons, the 10 meter ones can be counted on 1 hand!

    Not to mention Normandak was still young and maybe he would be the Giant to seed him, but we will never know since he died!

    But Neferu told him important words, Juri has a power that will be of immense help in defeating Prisci.

    Akaryor is not stupid, he can sense how strong Prisci is, which is why he hasn''t attacked her yet.

    Unlike what many people think, Giants are not brute fools, they think, the problem is that due to their sizes, their actions are very limited!

    Giants hardly use armor, because they must collect tons of resources.

    Only 3~5 Meter Giants are equipped, the other Giants must rely fully on their bodies.

    As for White Weapons, another problem, the good thing is that they have their Giant cksmiths, just like they have some mines.

    ...

    With the problem of Normandak''s death put aside for now, Juri focused on taking care of Luria, who needed his attention.

    Juri had some [Sanity] potions, which she handed over, which helped her recover.

    During this time, the two were taken to where Neferu and Gratya were, it turns out that Giants have a certainziness about building things, so they stuck to mountains or underground.

    So they only had to dig huge halls, of course, the "Pce" is very well decorated and its entrance looks more like the entrance to a fortress, but it''s normal, their King is 15 meters!

    The ce they are, is a section of the pce, where it is for the stay of guests.

    Since the Ice Giants have certain rtions with some Human Kingdoms, it is obvious that they have amodations for such.

    "How did you guys get so strong, in such a short time?" - Asked Neferu in amazement, as he could feel Luria''s [Aura], even the feeling is a bit lower than Preyor''s.

    Neferu being quite experienced, knew that Luria was sessful in learning the [White Knights Manual].

    But she is less than 100 years old... Luria is a genius, or... there is something more to it!

    "I have a method of creating Dungeons, Luria and I have been training there for the past few months, I finally seeded and developed my Chi, that energy of Martial Artists, so I helped Luria awaken hers!" - Juri said bluntly.

    Neferu nodded, Gratya lost that motherly look of hers, as thest month for her was intense.

    She lost her husband and a long time friend, not to mention many of her children were killed and made toys of by those she once called her sister.

    Hundreds of thousands of her people have been annihted, in fact, likely 1/3 of her people have been killed!

    Even if this cmity is taken care of, the Winter Kingdom will never be the same!

    Her eyes slowlynded on Luria, several thoughts in her mind, but she soon looked away, leaving this for the future.

    Quickly Juri learned of everything that had urred in thest month, as well as the n to deal with Prisci.

    "The [Alliance of Explorers] is helping us?" - Juri was surprised, since they are a neutral organization.

    "Prisc attacked the 3 Dungeons of our Kingdom and... ughtered everyone associated with the Alliance, she is also amon enemy of our dimension, even the Alliance that is Neutral, will not allow this!" - Neferu sighed, Gratya at her side clenching her fist slightly.

    "But the problem is that after that... likely the Winter Kingdom will no longer exist!" - Gratya bit her lips and showed a sad look.

    "What do you mean? I know you guys will lose half of your territory to the Giants, but the Winter Kingdom is big!" - Juri said calmly.

    "The alliance''s help is bigger than you can imagine... likely to turn what''s left of the Winter Kingdom into a vassal territory, that''s prettymon..." - Neferu sighed.

    "... I still don''t get it!" - Juri said confused.

    Then after an exnation she understood!

    The [Alliance of Explorers] is not that neutral, they are a continental organization, they pray legends that they are connected to other continents, but they are just rumors!

    Actually, the existence of other continents are rumors that few believe, this is because to cross the ocean and reach another continent, the sea is 4 times the size of the continent!

    So let''s say that from one end of the continent to the other, if it would take 3~4 months for a Level 200 Mage with the ability to fly, it would take 12~16 months to cross the ocean.

    This just made Juri sure that the System does not want her to explore other Continents, it is technically impossible!

    Not to mention that there are monsters in the Ocean, which are many timesrger and even more powerful than those onnd!

    But leaving that aside!

    The [Explorers Alliance] is a gigantic organization with several "Presidents" and "Managers".

    The "Managers" are the ones who manage countless branches of the association in various cities around the world.

    As for the "Presidents", they manage 1 branch, but it will be the central one in that region!

    Sometimes the "Presidents of the Explorers" manage 1 or 2 Kingdoms, so all the "Managers" in the area influenced by the Presidents, must report to him!

    But nowes the main point, on the surface the association is Neutral, but internally it has many strict policies for the core members.

    This is necessary for such a colossal organization to have order and be able to cooperate with each other.

    But the point is, they still need resources and manpower!

    Such a colossal organization, needs equally colossal resources and mere missions are not enough to supply the greed!

    So the Presidents of the Associations are always trying to get more resources to support their authority.

    And something every President craves, is lots ofnd to call his own, then rule it like a King!

    Presidents who get suchnds, even though they are not called such, would have authority equal to one and control over everything in thesends.

    And because it is thends of the [Explorers Alliance], the result is that thends be protected and neutral, if any nation attacks them, it will be like dering war on the association and well... poor the Nation that fought against them, in no time it is annihted!

    And that is about to happen with the Winter Kingdom, because even if many Explorers died, it is simply a fluke, the association would not make such a huge move.

    But it turns out that they have their reasons for using this as an excuse.

    They will use the fact that Prisci has be an aberrant creature that wants to destroy everything!

    Then after dealing with her, the President of this region will offer to help rebuild, so he will send many specific Explorers here.

    Next... well, thend will have a new owner!

    It''s quiteplex, it''s not as if Juri will understand everything, but the important thing is that once these snowynds are cleansed of evil, there will be an internal political fight, to decide their next ruler!

    And even if the alliance doesn''t take all the authority for itself, it will have a great influence in making decisions in the future of the Kingdom!

    Juri knowing this, asked. - "If this organization can use cmities to benefit themselves and take over the Kingdoms, why do they allow it?"

    As far as she knows, the Alliance is Neutral and they follow thews and rules, if a Kingdom happens to be there, then it gets a visit from the President, saying about creating Alliance branches and etc.

    The King looks on,ughs in his face and says: No!

    The President would just ept and go away, not expanding his facilities to the Kingdom.

    Simple as that... well, not that simple!

    It turns out that having the Explorers Alliance in your territories will generate work and security, since the Explorers, which epass Adventurers and Mercenaries, are given many jobs of exterminating monsters and bandits.

    Like it or not, this helps the Kingdom''s prosperity, not to mention that it is not often that a Kingdom can witness such a Cmity.

    But the main factor that makes everyone ept the Alliance in theirnds, would be fear!

    Because if a Nation refuses to affiliate or have good connections with the Alliance, the result is that the Alliance will allow missions that harm those Nations.

    How so?

    There are countless nations on the continent, most of them are enemies and always have conflicts among themselves, wars break out easily, which generates a lot of profit for those who know how to use their brains.

    This is where the Mercenariese in!

    Adventurers are focused on exterminating monsters and gathering information, but Mercenaries arerger and more independent groups.

    Mercenaries, if they so choose, can get involved in wars and conflicts between nobles, but of course the Association will not get involved in this and will not take responsibility.

    And should those involved take revenge on the Mercenaries and annihte them, the association will also do nothing, because it is their own fault for getting involved in more than they can handle!

    But the point is, a Nation not affiliated with the Alliance, will be targeted by other nations, where the Alliance will allow such Nations to botch missions in their branches to harm the unaffiliated Nation.

    In other words, the Alliance will actively help damage or even exterminate this Nation!

    And the power of the Explorers is not low, nowbine with the military might of the Nations, it bes even more serious.

    That''s why 2/3 of the Nations on the Continent, are affiliated with the Explorers Alliance.

    As for the 1/3? Those are Nations that have created their own alliances to deal with the constant expansion of the Explorer Alliance.

    It turns out that while there are those who just ept fate, there are those who refuse to ept it and have the power to resist, so they join with others with the same power!

    It is simply a gigantic mess, it is such a headache!

    (Author: Lucky you won''t have that shit in Version 3.0, tooplicated!)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104

    "Your recovery speed is amazing!" - Said Neferu looking calmly at Juri.

    "It happens!" - Said Juri nonchntly, slowly returning to her usual self.

    As to what Neferu means?

    Juri was weakened yesterday, but due to [yer Body], after falling asleep, all debuff and penalties were gone.

    Neferu looked with some doubt at Juri, surely he wants to ask something, but he already has an idea what the answer will be.

    "Since you and Luria are at the Masters Level, you are eligible to be present at the meeting that will take ce, are for the ns to deal with Prisci!" - Neferu said calmly.

    Juri nodded, Luria was following him,pared to yesterday, she is much better, even though she has a residual trauma.

    ...

    Soon Juri noticed the powerful presences in the throne room.

    Akaryor, the Giant Ice King!

    Neferu, Elemental Archmage of Ice!

    Gratya, Queen of the Winter Kingdom!

    3 figures that Juri is somewhat familiar with, but there were some Noble Elves who are around Level 120~160.

    In addition, one figure caught her attention, a tall woman with purple skin and ram''s hornsing out of her forehead.

    [Twilight Witch, ???(BOSS/LORDE) - Level 193 / 199]

    A very powerful Tiefling, but not yet up to the level of the 2 Lords present, but not far behind.

    "This is Fnodora, she had been sent by the Explorer''s Alliance!" - Said Neferu noticing the look on Juri''s face.

    Juri nodded, she already had an idea of her identity.

    And Fnodora felt Juri''s gaze, she looked a little surprised before smiling.

    Juri smiled back, before taking a seat next to Luria.

    So with about 30 individuals above Level 120, the meeting began!

    But it disappointed Juri a bit, it was just a bunch of people talking all kinds of contingency ns, the big guys didn''t say anything, just the weaker ones!

    And the ones who really mattered, who even spoke, was Gratya, who still had a little authority.

    Juri sighed internally and nodded.

    Tap* Tap*

    Suddenly, Fnodora patted the table twice, it was something light, but it caught the attention of the Giant King, who respectively looked at her and everyone else too, it''s impossible not to notice!

    "I feel that the young human has something to say, please speak!" - Said Fnodora pointing at Juri, who was surprised to be called out.

    But soon sheughed as she said. - "I really didn''t want to speak, I''m preupied with more important things!"

    "What?" - Suddenly a noble elf shouted.

    "What things are more important than killing that freak?!" - Roared the angry nobleman.

    "Oh... what would it be that worries you to the point of not considering such a huge enemy in front of us?" - Fnodora asked smiling, finding this amusing.

    "From what Neferu told me, he killed his granddaughter, Prisci and her body had been taken over by the blood, it means he was sent somewhere else... but... current Prisci is very different from her former self and...

    it worries me that she has an affinity with more than 3 types of Negative Elements!" - Juri said calmly.

    "You seem to know quite a bit about the Negative Dimension!" - Said Fnodora smiling.

    "I know a lot, I spent years dealing with those nasty freaks and ultists, so I know how their principles work and I know that... to be revived in a body as powerful as that, with such strong rituals... the sacrifice...

    actually, even if the entire Winter Realm and Giant''s Realm were sacrificed, I think it could hardly result in something like that!" - Juri said calmly.

    "I admit she''s strong, but Juri, she''s not invincible!" - Neferu said.

    "I don''t think you understand, she doesn''t just have strength and supernatural powers, she has potential! For technically, she is alive and still growing!" - Said Juri, which made Neferu notice the point.

    "The Negative Dimension works with a certain bnce, having the principles of equivalent exchange, where to get something, you must lose something, that''s how the damned Negative Dimension Entities work!

    Prisci was killed by you, having her skull pierced, so it should have ended there, but from what you said, an Entity saved her, probably the Blood Entity, because it''s simr to something that happened to me before..." - Juri sighed, having his thoughts on this situation.

    "My point is... Prisci has nothing to sacrifice to have such a body and power, as well as such potential! Then why does she have this body?" - Juri smiled bitterly.

    "The Entities may want to take over this world through her!" - Said Fnodora seriously, since she is at Paranormal Exposure Level 199, it means she knows quite a bit too.

    "Again, that is not how it works! For the Other Side to affect our world, it needs a connection, which is knowledge, the more they know and engage with that Dimension, the stronger it gets in our reality!

    But that won''t change if simply an extremely powerful being appears, because just as the Negative Dimension fights back to attack us, our world will also fight back to resist, otherwise both would have already merged and we wouldn''t be having this conversation!

    This means that our world would generate someone to stand on equal footing against Prisci, if such an individual does not already exist!

    So the Entities would not do such an action for no gain, it means that the Entities want something, and it is not only the Blood, Flesh and Bone Entity, I felt the Hate Entity, and... Knowledge...

    If Prisci''s body is carrying 5 Negative Elements with such bnce, it only means that there is something in this world, especially in the Frozen ins, that the Negative Entities want very much to the point of breaking the rules!" - Said Juri calmly, which made everyone think.

    "That... so you wouldn''t be the culprit?" - Gratya asked suddenly, everyone''s attentionnding on her.

    "What do you mean?" - A nobleman asked seriously.

    "Gratya!" - Neferu raised her voice and Gratya fell silent.

    "What do you mean she''s the culprit? SPEAK!" - Roared another Noble knocking on the table and more came.

    Juri sighed and said. - "I was born with the power to travel between Worlds and Dimensions!"

    Silence dominated the ce, Fnodora standing up with wide eyes.

    "That... is it real?" - Akaryor asked quietly.

    "Yes..." - Said Neferu sighing.

    "But what does her traveling between worlds have to do with Prisci bing... that?" - A noble asked.

    "In my world, Magic is something scarce, almost non-existent and because my world has developed to fight the Negative Dimension since ancient times, it took us a long time to find out about Magic and we started using Negative Energy to fight the creatures from the Other Side that invaded my world!"

    "My world is mainly dominated by Humans, there are no other Races like Elves, Dwarves, Orcs and so on, only Humans!"

    "And unlike your world, my world is much older, having a more bnced and formed power system, whereas the one in your world... is still developing and seeking stability."

    Juri sighed as he spoke, stating a fact that surprised even Neferu, but he is not dumb and understood that some time ago, there was a barrier that he could not pass, but suddenly that barrier was broken!

    Not to mention that recently, the Mana of the world is more abundant and it has be easier to get even stronger!

    "Wait... you have something to do with the boundaries of this world breaking down?" - Akaryor asked suddenly.

    "Yes!" - Said Juri calmly and soon exined.

    "Let''s use a numbers base!

    Your world before I arrived in it, supported individuals up to Level 20, let''s say everyone in this room is Level 12 at least, but when I arrived in this world, the limits were broken by influence of my world, so it can be said that where in the past you at most could reach Level 20, now you can reach Level 25 or 30, I don''t know where that will end up yet.

    And this is because my world which is much older, has individuals with a high power, for example... Level 50, 60, 80 or even 100!

    In other words, your world which is a child, is being influenced and affected by my world, but the problem is that the chances that the Negative Dimension of your world has been affected by that of my world, are even higher!" - Juri sighed as he noticed something.

    "There are chances that the Entities of my World havee into contact with the Entities of your world, perhaps they have assimted and thus can influence both our worlds.

    And I believe, that you may have some kind of barrier attached to me, preventing my world frompletely influencing yours, which must be preventing the Entities from exercising their full power and authority!" - Juri scratched her chin thoughtfully and noticed something.

    "I think... through my death, or perhaps by sacrificing myself, the Entities will be able to destroy the fabric of reality and affect our world even more, maybe even conquer it!" - Juri was startled realizing something.

    She now understands why the Entities like her blood so much, perhaps it could be due to something rted to the God who created her body.

    But it could also be rted to the System!

    The Entities may be longing for the System, something capable of creating an infinite world full of resources and life!

    Entities that love death and ughter, must rejoice knowing of worlds they could conquer and devour!

    "You mean... they are after you, because if you die or are sacrificed, you could break some kind of barrier between our worlds, which would make them even more powerful, so they chose Prisci as a kind of pawn, to capture you, kill you or who knows what?" - Neferu asked seriously.

    "Probably!" - Said Juri frowning.

    "But what will happen then, will they take Prisci''s power?" - Asked a nobleman somewhat calmly.

    "Impossible, Prisci is not theirs, much less their creation, so they can''t take something they have handed over to her!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "But the power is theirs!" - Said the nobleman.

    "The Entities are the ones who control the Elements of the Negative Dimension, beings that my world theorizes were born of the Elements, not created them!

    Simply put... it''s like Neferu here, he''s an Ice Elemental, he can control his element and the element around him, but he won''t be able to control my Ice Element Spells.

    In my world for example, we use Sacrificial Rituals to get power from these Entities, who deliver the power, even if they don''t want to deliver, they will be forced to deliver ording to what was sacrificed.

    The reason is simple, the Entities were born from the Elements and must follow rules of the Elements, if someone wants the power of such elements and is willing to pay for it, the Entities can only ept and that''s it!" - Said Juri calmly and continued.

    "Prisci''s case is special, but it''s that, she was born in this world, the Entities revived her because they wanted to, they gave her power because they wanted to!

    So we canpare it as follows, the Entity is kind of like a... argh, it''s hard to use an analogy from my world, since no one here would understand, let me think about it a bit..." - Juri thought for a while and already knew what to say.

    "The Entities are kind of like the Presidents of the Adventurer''s Alliance, they have great resources in their pockets, but also in all the branches under their jurisdiction.

    The Elements are the money and resources avable by the Alliance President!

    Respectively, the Explorers are the individuals who, seeking more power, make Sacrifices with the Entities in exchange for various things, in this case, the quests and rewards they receive!

    With theseparisons as a basis, what would happen if a major project that benefits the entire Association in that region was being funded, then all the Branches and the President would take money and resources to fund this project.

    But then the President suddenly wishes-" - Juri was exining when Neferu interrupted him and said.

    "The Entities cannot use the Negative Dimension Element as they wish, they are intermediaries only, but they probably receive something like a payment for their service, this in the form of the Elements that make them up!

    Prisci is a special case, since she didn''t sacrifice anything to have this power, meaning that it was the Entities that took everything out of their own pockets to grant her power, but still following the rules of the Negative Dimension!

    Respectively, Prisci who was revived with a more powerful body full of potential, is just someone the Entities funded, but they have no real control over Prisci, so if she decides to rebel and stop following their orders, the Entities can''t do anything?" - Neferu asked looking at Juri.

    "Yes!" - Said Juri a little embarrassed, he exined it so simply and quickly, so she was getting all mixed up!

    "Okay, but how does that help us?" - Akaryor asked frowning.

    "It means we have to get Prisci on our side in case we are unable to kill her!" - Fnodora saidughing and everyone looked at her, many aggressive looks.

    "Calm down and listen to me!" - Fnodora saidughing.

    "Since Prisci is independent, but she is still under some kind of mind control, we can make a method of making her betray the Entities and take our side, even if she doesn''t take our side, we can make her be totally independent and not crave to follow the orders of the Entities!" - Fnodora said with a wide smile.

    "Okay, but how does that help? The Entities can''t do anything to her, even if she betrays them!" - Said Akaryor confused.

    "Then let''s do it in a way that the Entities can do something against her!" - Fnodora said and looking at Juri.

    "Ah, but no fucking way!" - Juriughed as he understood what she means.

    And what would that be?

    [Negative Dimension, Lv.Max]

    Type: Special

    Description: You can open a rift straight into the [Negative Dimension] of the world you are in!

    Juri has this Skill that she has never used before, even if the Entities can''t do much in reality, they certainly have great influence in the [Negative Dimension].

    That is, they will find a way to make Prisci betray the Entities and then banish her to the [Negative Dimension].

    Even if she doesn''t die, at least it will be very difficult for her to return to this dimension.

    Weak creatures like the Sex Demon that raped Juri in the past, or the Blood Creatures that are almost like Vampires, were able to cross the barrier because they are weak and limit their power a lot!

    Even if Prisc is from this world, it is obvious that she must be more inclined to be a Paranormal Creature than anything else.

    So if she steps into the Negative Dimension, there is a good chance it will prevent her from leaving, unless it greatly suppresses her power.

    Juri wishes he had thought of this earlier, if they can''t kill her, then just banish her from this world!

    (Author: ... fuck you!

    Why am I cursing? Maybe it''s that I made 4 ns for this, so I decided to y 1D20 to decide which n they will follow, 1~5 would be a horrible and purely brutal n that would result in the Giant King''s death with 95% certainty!

    6~10, would be a bad n, but one that in my opinion has a good chance of sess.

    11~19, would be one of the best ns to follow, where Phnodora would notice the degree of danger and call a power on the same Level as Neferu and Akaryor, with 3 Lords, even Prisci would die!

    20... the conversation would somehow get to how to banish her, until Juri would remember a Skill she never used, namely [Negative Dimension]!

    So you can see why I''m cursing, DOWN 20!)

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105

    After the meeting, Fnodora wanted to have a few words with Juri in secret, but Juri coldly refused and didn''t want to talk.

    Fnodora didn''t seem concerned by Juri''s refusal and rudeness, she just said, "Next time then!

    As to why Juri acts like this, Fnodora is a central part of the Explorer Alliance, damn, she is almost Level 200, if she reaches Level 200, she will probably stop being a [BOSS/LORDE] and be a [LORDE] on the same Level as Neferu and Akaryor.

    Surely she wants some kind of business rtionship, or the obvious, to try to manipte and use Juri!

    What do you think would happen if the President of the Alliance of Explorers of this region discovered the existence of an individual capable of traveling between worlds and dimensions?

    He would certainly look for ways to take this power for himself or to subjugate Juri, if this is not possible, he will do everything to be her friend while they try to benefit from it.

    Juri would see no problem in negotiating, but she has her concerns, as she feels that before she goes to her 3rd life as a yer, she will live here for a long time if she is not murdered.

    So the chances of her getting Luria and other women pregnant are high.

    In other words, Juri is thinking about the future of her children and wives.

    "System!" - Suddenly Juri called out.

    [How can I help?]

    "Exclude the System from [Eternal Companions], I don''t want it anymore!" - Juri said without hesitation.

    [... the System doesn''t understand!]

    "Wait, I thought of something better... modify the System of [Eternal Companions] to generate in my next lives, mypanions and friends who died in the previous one!

    In case they are still alive even after my death or beginning in another life, I do not wish to drag them there, treat each match as something new and new loves!" - Said juri calmly.

    [... analyzing... still iprehensible!]

    "System, I think in this life, I will live long enough if I don''t get murdered or some kind of ident happens!

    I might have a family, many sons and daughters, many wives and so on, but then I die, I might end up leaving them behind, which will be horrible, but... at least I would know that they were unique and that no others like them would appear in the future!

    What I mean is...

    just like me, I wish for each one I rte to to be unique, I do not wish to be selfish and because I love Luria, I create multiple versions of them, have children with all of their versions and when I reach a power level to break the barrier of time and reality, then put all versions of Luria, my children and future women together!" - Juri said resolutely.

    [Still iprehensible, regardless of the "Eternal Companions" System or not, Luria will still have high chances of appearing in their next games, maybe with another name, subtle changes in appearance, personality, she may have appeared in the past, maybe she will be born.]

    [What the "Eternal Companions" System does, is manipte so that the age, personality and appearance match the encounter records, as well as increase the affinity of the same with the yer!]

    Juri was surprised, but then said. - "I understand, but when I die or return, allow me to choose who will be spawned using [Eternal Companions] and who will not, okay?"

    [No problem!]

    Juri smiled hearing this, as to why this suddenly?

    She realized that she is unique, both her soul and body, this is due to the System!

    If she dies, her body disappears, just like a game!

    But Luria is not a yer, she was born from the Dungeon that Juri created with the power of the System, which created this whole world by who knows how!

    So the Dungeon is still something virtual in Juri''s perception, there is still ack of reality for its inhabitants, even though the System assures her that there is no difference, because there is still that feeling in the back of her mind.

    But well, because Juri is not limited by thews of time, space and rtivity, because she is a unique entity, maybe there are other versions of her, but that would be before she became the yer, how so?

    Before she died and became the yer, Juri was an ordinary, insignificant man, still subject to such rules, which changed when she became a yer.

    But the strange thing is that if she became the yer, other versions of her may also have be like her, respectively, there must be other Juri in this vast Multiverse!

    Even if the System says she is unique, maybe it is in this Universe she is in, but in other Parallel Universes, would she be the same?

    That''s hard to think about, since it''s a huge paradox!

    But the point of all this, is that in her Universe, she is unique, and no one else!

    She doesn''t know about the Entities, maybe she will find out in the future, but right now her mindset tells her that she is unique.

    So when she is strong enough and breaks the barrier of time and reality, traveling to the other timelines, then gathering all her wives and descendants.

    So how would she exin in front of 5 Luria, not to mention she doesn''t know what kind of problems could happen if 2 or more Luria met, what kind of paradox it would create.

    She remembers some Series and Movies that dealt with this issue, always resulting in a destruction of the space-time fabric, causing the end of everything!

    Juri fears that she will fuck up and destroy everything, causing more harm than good.

    In other words, she wishes that those she rted to were unique in their own way, even if she is unlikely to meet them in the future, at least she would have the thought of being able to meet them again in the future.

    [After System analysis, a change in the "Eternal Companions" role was decided!]

    [The "Eternal Companions" function has been deleted!]

    [The "Summoning" function has been added for Version 3.0!]

    "What?" - Juri was shocked, her heart pounding as she got an idea of what it is.

    [Summoning - The System in Version 3.0, will specifically make an exception, where at the cost of Money, will allow you to summon individuals with whom you have had tremendous affinity and feelings in your Past Games, individuals who are Unique!]

    [It is noted that the "Summoned" individuals will have varying prices ording to their "Quality", for a goodparison, Gacha and Card games, with characters from 1 to 6 Stars, or Characters N(Normal) to SR(Super Rare)!]

    [The "Qualities" or "Ratings" are still under test, but after consideration, a price will be given, but know that the minimum price estimated by the System is 1 Million!]

    "But what about the Level?" - Juri asked.

    ["Summoned" individuals will be Level 1, but will retain some of the knowledge and skills that can be transferred, as well as retain their Attribute Levels!]

    Juri smiled, then asked. - "Using the estimate from 1 to 6 Stars, what would Luria''s category be?"

    [Luria after forming the "White Star", as well as awakening the "Chi", along with the 4 Attribute Advantages, is categorized as 3 Stars!]

    "That''s it?" - Juri was surprised and sad for Luria.

    [Neferu - 4 Stars]

    [Preyor - 3~4 Stars]

    [Akaryor - 4 Stars]

    [Prisc(previous) - 3 Stars]

    [Prisc, Blood Elf - 5 Stars]

    [Fnodora - 3~4 Stars]

    Before Juri could ask to get a base, the System was already set up, but in the end, this is all a simple base, but for Prisci to jump 2 Stars...

    ...

    Juri was a little happier after the addition of the [Summoning] System!

    But now she needs to get stronger for what''s toe, as she learned that just like Luria, she is only 3 Stars, by exceeding, she reaches 4 Stars using everything she has, same for Luria.

    And how to get stronger? Juri received 4 items when killing Preyor, how about we finally take a look at them?

    [Elixir of Recovery(Legendary)]

    Description: Extremely powerful elixir capable of healing any wound and curse, regenerates injured limbs and can even revive those who have died for less than 1 hour!

    "Bitch... shit!" - Cussed Juri, she already expected it to be something capable of regenerating limbs, but reviving people!

    Juri smiled and looked at a ring:

    [Ring of the Guardian(Legendary) - Tier 2]

    This ring contains the will of a Winter Elf hero to protect his nation with all his heart, even if it costs him his life!

    +3.000 Strength!

    +3.000 Agility!

    +3.000 Constitution!

    -500 Intelligence!

    -500 Wisdom!

    -100 Sanity!

    -100 HP & MP p/sec when using this ring!

    -1 Health per second when using this ring!

    "..." - Juri blinked, rubbed her eyes and... she couldn''t believe that this is real!

    Sure, the harm of using this is gigantic, it''s not even because of the negative modifiers in Intelligence, Wisdom and Sanity.

    Much less the 100 HP and MP p/second that will be consumed, that can be ignored, since it would only spend 6,000 HP and MP p/minute.

    The problem is Sanity!

    Juri currently has 338 Sanity, losing 100 leaves him with 238, so he could at most, use that for 4 minutes.

    But there is a problem, mental damage!

    The lower the Sanity, the more susceptible someone is to mental disorders, which cannot be easily removed, it would take years of therapy.

    And what''s worse, the System has confirmed to her that she will take such mental problems with her, as he takes Juri''s soul to another timeline, he will not heal her mind.

    And [yer Mind] has its limitations too, maybe it will help resist much of the mental damage.

    But the focus is that there will still be mental damage!

    A double-edged sword, but... +3,000 in Strength, Agility and Constitution...

    Juri kept the Ring in a visible ce, it will be very useful to kill Prisci!

    Soon Juri looked at a sword, already having an idea that the Ring was like this, the Sword will be no different.

    [Sword of the Winter Guardian(???) - Tier 2]

    Sword belonging to Preyor, amoner of the Winter Elves, who reached the rank of Royal Guardian with his efforts, talent and loyalty! This sword carries his history and along with it the weight of his obligations!

    Power of the Nation(Curse): This sword can only exert its power within the Winter Kingdom and in the hands of a Winter Elf, should its bearer use it outside the Winter Kingdom, he will be afflicted by nightmares, misfortune and weakness, which will be more severe with time!

    Should the Winter Kingdom no longer exist, the curse will engulf this sword and something new will be born!

    +150% Physical Damage!

    +150% Freeze Damage!

    +100% Effect of Ice Element Spells/Techniques!

    +2.000 Strength!

    +2.000 Agility!

    +2.000 Constitution!

    +2.000 Intelligence!

    +2.000 Wisdom!

    +500 Sanity!

    Nation Power - Winter Mana: For each Winter Elf still living and stepping in the Winter Realm, it will be counted as 1 Mana Unit, which will be the additional Mana the bearer of this sword will receive!

    Power of the Nation - Power of the People: For every 10,000 Inhabitants of the Winter Kingdom, counts as 1% Power of the Nation, where at a cost of 1,000 MP p/second, will allow you to use Power of the People to strengthen all Attributes, Damage and Skill Effects!

    [System Warning: The item in your hand is a Cursed National Artifact, generated by the consciousness of the Continent to bnce the actions of the Negative Dimension Entities!]

    [System Warning: Because the Continent''s consciousness used the System to deliver this to yer, it will be penalized for its actions!]

    Suddenly the System seemed to be in... anger?

    Juri was surprised by this, she was reading the sword information still when the System looked like this.

    [The Consciousness of the Continent wishes topensate for your actions, yer, do you wish to ept?]

    Juri was surprised, so she asked. - "What''s going on?"

    [The System discovered that in this instant, the Continent Consciousness changed the information of the item "Sword of the Winter Guardian", which was supposed to be a Paranormal Legendary Item, but turned it into a Cursed National Relic, an item that shouldn''t exist yet by the System''s calctions and tests, resulting in the Continent breaking the rules imposed by the System!]

    "I get it...I guess...but what would your punishment be?" - Juri asked curiously.

    [yer will be sent to another Continent along with Luria, this Continent will be erased for going against the rules!]

    "Wow... whatpensation does the Continent wish to give me?" - Juri asked swallowing her saliva.

    [The Continent wishes topensate by upgrading the Legendary Item "Heroic Spirit(Legendary) - Preyor" to something the yer can consume and get stronger!]

    "Will this result in you no longer punishing the Continent?" - Juri asked curiously.

    [The Continent will still be punished, but due topensation, the punishment will be 1/3 of all the Energy generated since its birth and for the next 10,000 years, handed over to the System aspensation!]

    Hmmm...

    Juri scratched her chin, she really didn''t understand anything!

    [And to prevent this from affecting the yer''s progress, the yer along with those connected to the System, will be transferred to another Continent for their development, while this Continent will be sealed to pay off their debt!]

    Juri was surprised by this, but she understood something, the System is only giving her the option to minimize the damage.

    Even if she doesn''t understand what is going on, she believes that she has a reason for her System to act this way.

    "Well, I don''t want this Continent to be destroyed, I''ve gained a lot here, so... I''ll ept yourpensation!" - Juri said calmly.

    [Understood!]

    ["Heroic Spirit(Legendary) - Preyor"  "Essence of Elf Hero(???)"!]

    [Essence of Elf Hero(???)]

    Description: Pure life essence containing the power of Preyor, The Guardian of the Winter Realm, a Level 190 power.

    Upon consuming this Essence, you will receive an amount between 100~1,900 Free Attribute Points!

    "...That''s it?" - Juri asked, but Sistema said nothing.

    "System, that''s it?" - Juri asked.

    [The continent is weakened after the creation of a Relic, just as the System will not allow the yer to receive anything but Attribute Points for now, as thews linked to "Essences" are still being tested and is fundamentally linked to a being''s soul and spirit, the System will not allow anything to affect the yer''s Soul and Spirit!]

    "... I understand... well,e on!" - Said Juriughing and looking at the vial of a cold, bluish liquid.

    She gulped it all down and...

    [You received +1,244 Attribute Points!]

    Juri smiled at this, even though she was a bit annoyed that it was too little, since Preyor was quite strong and should have a lot of amazing Skills.

    But since this could affect her negatively, so be it.

    But now seeing that she has acquired over 1200 Attribute Points, or 120 Levels practically, why would shein?

    "Time for mommy to turn even more monstrous!" - Juri smiled and rubbed her hands together.

    == (Author''s Note) ==

    So people, you must be asking yourselves: What the fuck?

    Well, I guess I''m a little disappointed in myself for how I developed the character so far, she lied a lot, then just started telling everyone about being from another world and so on.

    With Pietro and 5 other Agents of the Order, I don''t see a problem, since the personality I created for Pietro is quite firm, not to mention that he knows how to control his people well, he just trusted the wrong person too much, but that doesn''t make him less trustworthy.

    But the people of the Dungeon World, they are different!

    Neferu benefited from Juri''s knowledge, respectively he wouldn''t bother to keep it a secret, the same for Hurius and Gratya, who were already controlling this information with the Nobles of the Keep and their daughter.

    But in the end that''s it, it took too long and many people would already know about Juri being from another world, even if more than half didn''t believe it.

    And now Juri has told a lot of people, including someone from the Explorer''s Alliance, there is also the Giant King.

    Simply put, I''m disappointed, but in the end, this happened to me ying Luck and her talking is a result of that, not to mention it''s part of her personality.

    So in the new Continent, things will be a little better and... lessplicated!

    I hope you are enjoying the story and that this little forced slip of mine doesn''t turn you away.

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106

    The 1st thing Juri did as soon as he took Preyor''s essence was spend his Points, obviously!

    1,244 Points, that''s a lot!

    First she decided to raise her [Wisdom] to 2,500, which cost 488 Points, leaving 756 Points!

    Juri then threw 250 into her Agility, bringing it up to 1,173!

    6 Points that were loose, she threw in 5 for Strength and 1 Constitution, which rounded the 2 Attributes up to 700 Strength and 850 Constitution.

    Along with this, Juri still has 500 Points.

    So she decided to raise Strength and Constitution to 1,000 Points on her Base, not counting Attribute Levels of course.

    But this left Juri with 50 Points, which she decided to y with [Luck], maybe this will help when she goes to another Continent.

    The System even wanted to throw her to another continent right away, but she asked to wait until they kill Prisci or banish her.

    And the System impressively epted, saying that it will dy the Continent''s punishment for now.

    Her current Attributes are: 1,152(+5%) Strength, 1,173 Agility, 1,161 Constitution, 1,673 Intelligence, 2,500(+20%) Wisdom, 949 Luck, and 338/338 Sanity!

    With Chi activated: 4.838 Strength, 4.692 Agility and 4.644 Constitution!

    Plus Negative Power: 9.983 Strength, 9.611 Agility and 9.552 Constitution!

    Juri knew it was much stronger, in the end it was 1,244 additional Attribute Points, but she would prefer it to be the same as with Normandak, where the hammer took 2/3 of his Attributes.

    Juri would much rather that than randomly gain 100~1,900.

    But she thought potentially this must be the work of the System, maybe the essence normally can''t be consumed, or maybe a lot was lost due to time and that was just the residual.

    Either way, Juri was happy to finally close a huge gap called Attributes!

    And if she uses her [Magic Strength] above that, she exceeds 12,000 Attribute Points, which she thinks should be enough to beat Prisci.

    ...

    "You... are you stronger? Have you reached Level 200?" - Luria asked noticing Juri''s aura much stronger.

    "Some things happened and... Preyor left some very powerful items, which will help us kill Prisc, in fact, it will help you kill her!" - Juri smiled.

    "Me?" - Luria was confused, so Juri showed her the description of the ring and sword.

    "Uwo! Is that... real?" - Luria asked shocked, she had seen many Rare and Epic items so far, as well as Juri''s Legendary items and was envious, as they were very strong.

    But now... this was in another category!

    Sure, she understood the side effects of the ring, as well as how such power is limited to the nation''snds.

    But still, this is very powerful!

    That''s +5,000 in her Physical Attributes, if she activates her Chi, even if that''s not amplified, it still adds up to what it is, she would have +12,000 Points in her Physical Attributes!

    And that''s without activating her [Aura], because if she activates it... likely to exceed 15,000!

    And if she uses [People Power], even if she doesn''t know how many people are still in the Winter Kingdom, Prisci hasn''t attacked all the cities yet.

    So technically, if she goes off at full force, it can be said that her Attributes will reach around 17,000 Points.

    "My God..." - Luria swallowed her saliva thinking and calcting.

    "Are you confident now? Or are you going to stay crying for mommy''s breast?" - Juri asked mockingly.

    Humph!

    Luria snorted, turning her head away, but then smiling she looked at Juri and said. - "I think it''s time to kill a tramp!"

    "That''s the way to talk!" - Said Juri excitedly, so soon the two went to meet with Neferu and Gratya.

    "That''s what?" - Neferu asked in surprise.

    "I am in possession of the Winter Nation Relic!" - Juri said smiling.

    "..." - Neferu was very confused, there is no such thing!

    "Let me exin!" - Juri smiled and exined some of his power and System.

    Since she''s leaving anyway, then we''ll talk a little more.

    "So...

    Preyor''s spirit strengthened his sword through what you call the System, this higher being that supports you, then the Continent we live in, to fight Prisci, strengthened this sword even more and cursed it, linked now to the Destiny of the Winter Nation?" - Asked Neferu finding this absurd, but understood that Juri was not lying due to an ability of his own.

    "Can I see the sword?" - Gratya asked.

    "Unfortunately not!" - Juri sighed.

    "Why?" - Gratya frowned.

    "It is because we are not in the Winter Realm, respectively the curse will take effect and I do not wish to suffer, not to mention I fear that the aura exuded by the sword could be felt by the Giant King or... that Tiefling..." - Juri said calmly.

    Gratya nodded and calmed her curiosity.

    Neferu was still speechless, Juri looked at Gratya and said. - "I have a method to regenerate your arm, but... that will depend on the circumstances!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Really?" - Gratya was surprised.

    "If you want money or anything, as soon as Prisci dies, I will give it to you!" - Said Neferu without hesitation.

    "It''s not that, it''s that the item I possess, besides healing any wound and undoing any curse, has the ability to revive a person who has been dead less than 1 hour, so... if Luria or I die, I will use the potion!" - Said Juri seriously and quite explicitly.

    She didn''t say something like: If someone important dies, I''ll use the potion!

    She meant specifically her and Luria, but in case they deal with Prisci without problems, maybe Juri will help Gratya.

    But that''s the thing, Juri proved to be selfish now, so both parties understood that for such a potion that can even revive a person who has just died, it won''t be something free and not cheap.

    "Now as for the sword, naturally it will be delivered to you Neferu, as soon as all this mess is over, I have no use for a Cursed Relic that can only be used by Winter Elves, in the territory of their Kingdom.

    But I hope you will be careful, because from what I understand, should the Winter Kingdom no longer exist, this sword will not destroy itself, but it will evolve into something and... I believe it will not be good at all!" - Juri said seriously.

    Neferu nodded, Gratya looked relieved and pleased, then looked at Luria more meaningfully.

    But when she looked at Luria, Gratya felt a fierce look and noticed it wasing from Juri, who looked into her eyes and looked as if she would attack her if she dared to say what she thinks.

    As for what it is? I think it''s pretty obvious, so I won''t say anything, but if you want a spoiler it will be here in thement fixed!

    [Gratya wishes to ask Luria to be the Guardian of the Kingdom, she has wanted to ask before, since Luria is so strong and has sessfully practiced the [Winter Knights Handbook], currently being the only one who has practiced it and has the ability to instruct others properly].

    [In other words, Luria would have to leave Juri to stay in the Kingdom and Luria''s personality is of someone responsible, even though she is no longer a Knight, she is still a Noble of the Winter Kingdom as well as a Winter Elf, her heart would not allow her to leave the Kingdom unprotected in a time of need!]

    [So the chances of Luria choosing her kind to her love for Juri are high, so Juri would potentially find herself stuck with Luria until the Winter Kingdom stabilizes].

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107

    3 dayster!

    As the final preparations were finishing, news reached the pce.

    "Great King!" - A Giant bellowed as he fell to the ground, his body bloodied.

    Akaryor looked calmly at the giant and asked. - "What happened?"

    "The demon has arrived! She attacked Joyutm! Everyone was killed and... turned into freaks!" - Shouted the giant with tears in his eyes.

    Akaryor''s fist clenched and he stood up.

    "The time hase!" - Akaryor bellowed and his voice resounded throughout the pce.

    ...

    A smiling Prisci is sitting on the beefy shoulder of a seven-foot Ice Giant, which has a huge gash in its chest.

    Surrounding her is a sea of freaks, being Giant Blood Zombies, Elves, Humans, and others.

    It turns out that Prisci not only attacked the Winter Kingdom, while chasing a group of refugees, she found a human army, then annihted it and a human fortress.

    Then she made this army march here day and night, contaminating thends, she wishes to prepare the perfect home for herself.

    Currently there are many Paranormal creatures roaming and contaminating the Frozen ins, she also made that army of humans that she enved, spread and cause chaos in the Human Kingdom.

    The reason for this? She understands her situation and knows that the Human Kingdom will try to help her grandfather and others kill her.

    Even though she is not afraid of a few more strong insects gathering so she can kill them and taste their flesh, she wishes not to damage her perfect body.

    So she let the humans take care of the Blood Zombies and Flesh Aberrations.

    Then she decided to attack the Giants, she got tired of ying with her people who only know how to run away and are on the borders of the Kingdom.

    If she keeps ying with them and slowly devouring them, it will take months before shees to attack the Giants, so let the ants live for now, it''s not like they can run very far, because after she is done with the Frozen ins, she knows she will get even stronger and her lords will sponsor her with even more power by giving them Juri.

    And with more power, she won''t need to fear those around, so she can kill them all and delight in bloodbaths!

    So one of the underground cities with 4,000 Giants was annihted in less than an hour, Prisci loving her army of over 50,000 Blood and Flesh Creatures!

    There are 200,000 more scattered everywhere, contaminating the Kingdom more and more and taking their victims.

    Not to mention that there are many ultists who have not been killed, who havee to serve him and are causing even more chaos and destruction, leading the little sheep to the ughter!

    "I wonder, how strong the Giant King will be...after he bes my toy!" - Prisci smiled animatedly, licking her lips and biting her tongue, to the point where blood dripped out.

    With news of the fall of a Giant City, Akaryor would not stand idly by, for cmity has finally reached his Kingdom!

    And he will not stand idly by and watch his people die, so ns must be forced to take ce now!

    Neferu agreed, they can''t let the army of hideous creatures continue to grow stronger.

    But the problem is that the war hase to the Giants'' territory, which means that the sword will lose its effects!

    But they have their methods, and it''s not as if the ns have the sword at their center, in fact, except for Juri, Luria, Neferu and Gratya, no one else knew about the sword.

    An army of 8,000 Giants, 20,000 Elves and 5,000 Explorers marched in!

    The Elves were the personal army of many nobles, as well as several volunteers, not to mention the remnants of the Royal Guard and Army.

    Of course there are many more, but they happen to be scattered around protecting the rest of the people and helping them evacuate.

    But anyway, the important thing is that your army of 33,000 Soldiers, marched with the leadership of 2 LORDS, 1 MID LORDE, 13 BOSSES and +200 Elites!

    Such an army marched for 1.5 days, before Juri always looking at the [Map], noticed something... a red spot spreading from afar.

    "They are here... send everyone to rest!" - Juri said seriously.

    Quickly the army packed up and got into formation, while they rested, as an intense battle would soon ur.

    "Remember the n, we need to get her away from here, away from the army and leave the rest to our troops!" - Said Neferu seriously to those who will participate in the assassination of Prisci.

    And then, less than 2 hourster, the ground trembled and the air stank of blood!

    A light, devilishughter echoed, an army of freaks approached!

    "I see the little ants have finally decided to fight!" - Said a bored voice, soon everyone looked up at the approaching army, there she is!

    Smiling, Prisci set her eyes on Juri, a smile molding on her face and bing more and more distorted.

    Suddenly she raised her hand and a vibration came, followed by the resounding roars and guttural screams of the Paranormal Creatures!

    Juri noticed that the speed with which the bloodstain spread and approached increased, almost doubled.

    Prisc had just used a Ritual of [Deadly Speed] on an army... that... not even Juri had heard of something like that.

    HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!

    Crazedughter echoed in the air, until an ice hammer came up and hit her, sending her flying away!

    Neferu made her move!

    "DAMNED OLD MAN!" - Roared Prisci annoyed and flying towards Neferu.

    "Sorry to get in the way, I don''t like to get involved in family affairs but... leave it alone!" - Said Fnodora with a skull in one hand and the other with a strange wed weapon.

    Strange distorted magical circles formed, which caught Prisci''s attention.

    "That... what is that?" - Prisc was surprised and very curious.

    "Decay!" - Fnodora said and soon Prisc screamed as her skin began to turn dark.

    "How dare you... EVIL!" - Prisc screamed and portals of blood appeared everywhere, Fnodora was surprised and soon saw several blood wsing towards her.

    KYAAAAAHHH!!!

    Suddenly it was Prisci who screamed, as ck and purple cracks appeared around her body and the ws that were supposed to attack Fnodora, prated her instead!

    "This is not fun!" - Prisci said showing her teeth in anger.

    "I know how it is!" - Suddenly Prisc looked away, seeing none other than Juri.

    Juri is exuding an even more powerful aura than in the past, which surprised Prisc, but another surprise, is that they are over 50 meters above the ground, how the hell did Juri get here?

    If you''re curious, it''s called [Treading on Air]!

    It''s a technique Juri created with [Multiple Jumps] as its base, which allows you to forage your feet with Mana, then cause an upward thrust.

    But it''s different here, Juri used his [Wind Magic], [Elemental Maniption], [Chi] and [Martial Arts], creating a kind of solid floor with the wind and using it to step on and propel himself upwards.

    So with 3 "Stepping on Air", Juri rose more than 50 meters and reached Prisci.

    And what did she do next?

    STRONOUS*

    A thunderous bang sounded and Prisci screamed as she was catapulted downwards.

    "NOW THAT''S A PUNCH!" - Roared Juri as she fell, but was soon caught by Neferu.

    ===

    If you are interested in bonus chapters, please consider sponsoring me: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108

    "This is not in the least bit amusing!" - Shouted Prisci angrily in mid-air.

    "It''s not supposed to be!" - A voice came from the side, looking, there was nothing there.

    Then Prisc felt something touch her belly, looking she saw a purple hand, which quickly retreated through a ck portal.

    BOOOOMMMM!!!

    AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!

    Prisci soon let out a shrill scream as her stomach opened and mes leaked out!

    Fnodora had just used a [Carnal Assimtion] spell, where she shoved into Prisci''s stomach, nothing less than a grenade without the pin!

    Prisci growled with pain, even though her stomach was already closing up.

    She looked at Fnodora with a smile on her face, then decided to teleport as well.

    Soon she was behind Fnodora, extending her ws to catch her, but then she found herself attacking an illusion!

    "What?" - Prisci was confused.

    "UP!" - Shouted a voice, Prisc looked up and a foot came down furiously on her forehead.

    BANG!

    A muffled bang rang out and Prisc flew down!

    Suddenly a portal appeared in mid-air, about to swallow her, but another appeared in front, a portal of blood, and swallowed Prisc, who emerged far away.

    Prisci''s head was crooked with its center sunk in, very distorted, but it quickly fixed itself.

    She gritted her teeth, very angry, but soon smiled, bing abnormally calm.

    Soon she entered another Blood Portal, everyone''s attention redoubled, until they heard screams and saw where she went, the army!

    A Noble Elf had his heart ripped out, which was in Prisci''s mouth already chewing on it.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Crashes came, it was the Giant King''s footsteps.

    Prisc smiled and advanced towards him, Akaryor raised a huge sword ready to attack.

    It was at that moment that another portal appeared in front of her, causing her to flick her tongue and step back, but at the same time another portal was already waiting for her from behind.

    "Shit-" - Prisc couldn''t even finish saying when Akaryor''s sword fell on her!

    BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!

    With a powerful explosion, huge waves of ice spread into huge frozen peaks!

    But at the same instant, Akaryor screamed as he was unable to control his sword, which flew towards him, which he stopped with his arm!

    Soon Akaryor was being dragged away, he was shocked by such force.

    Finally he saw what it was, an 8 meter giant was holding his sword and a huge fist was aimed at him.

    A look of contempt was in Akaryor''s eyes as he made his fist meet the Blood Giant''s.

    BANG!!!

    Argh!

    Akaryor screamed as something prated the flesh of his fist, it turns out that this punch was a trap!

    The Blood Giant''s arm was destroyed, but it did its job!

    BOOOMM!!!

    AAAAARGH!!!

    Akaryor roared as his hand suddenly exploded.

    He growled and viciously shed his wrist, preventing whatever had exploded his fist and was spreading, from continuing to hurt him!

    The Blood Giant roared amidst the pain of his arm destroying, his mouth widening and aiming for Akaryor''s chest that had just cut his wrist.

    But then a huge thorn of ice pierced his skull and his body went backwards!

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Soon more thorns came and targeted the Blood Giant''s body!

    "Focus!" - Shouted Neferu beside Akaryor''s head.

    Akaryor snorted and then roared, making the air shake, but this was a magical roar, the [Anti-Magic Roar]!

    This spell nullified any non-physical type Magic, meaning that illusions and other spells that didn''t affect the world in a physical or solid way, would be undone.

    Fnodora growled, but she had expected this.

    Prisci didn''t expect it, she was flying in the sky, aiming at Juri below, when she felt a disturbance in her Mana and Negative Energy.

    Juri found her and shot towards her, but by the time she reached Prisc, she had recovered and used the Blood to receive Juri''s attack.

    A muffled bang sounded, Prisc smiled and reached out for Juri''s neck.

    Bang!

    A slight bang sounded as Prisc''s head went up, a heavy blow hitting her chin and slight crackling sounds echoing.

    "This is starting to get boring!" - Prisc said coldly.

    "FUCK YOU!" - Roared Juriunching a me covered kick at Prisc, who defended using the Blood, but she was eventually forced backwards.

    But when this urred, Prisci was already expecting Fnodora to do something, so a portal of Blood appeared on her back at the same instant and teleported her to Juri''s back.

    Juri was surprised, Prisc quickly stuck her hand behind Juri''s back, but who shouted again was... wait, Fnodora?

    ARGH!

    Fnodora found herself losing a leg, as suddenly a portal of blood appeared and she rushed forward, her leg being grabbed and severed by Prisc.

    "I finally caught it!" - Said Prisc already ignoring Juri and teleporting close to Fnodora.

    Fnodora bites her lips to the point of bleeding, the pain of losing her leg is too great!

    But she is focused onbat and knows that if she makes one slip up she will die!

    So she teleports away, but Prisc enters the same portal without hesitation!

    As she passed through the portal, Prisc noticed that Fnodora was smiling, she frowned as she felt an unusually powerful energy!

    Looking around, she saw a beautiful woman in ice armor, holding a bastard sword carrying an intense and powerful aura.

    It was from that sword that she felt some fear.

    "DEAD!!!" - Roared Luria advancing in moments!

    Prisci''s Blood Barrier unable to withstand so much power in moments, thus went through and cut her down!

    KYAAAAHH!

    Prisc screamed and teleported away, then noticed something... where are we?

    Prisc noticed that she is in a snowy ce, but she doesn''t know specifically where!

    She then noticed that Fnodora is not here, only Luria.

    "That sword... is it Preyor''s?" - Prisc asked frowning, not understanding what is going on.

    Luria didn''t answer, she just shot at an immense speed that startled Prisc, but she was not afraid and advanced too, she wants to know what is going on, what is this sword!

    A bang sounded as Prisc''s ws and Luria''s sword collided.

    Prisc frowned, the sword is very sharp, Mana pumps non-stop from it and seems to feed Luria somehow.

    She was able to see this with her eyes, understanding that this poweres from the sword and not from Luria.

    "I want it!" - Said Prisc with eyes full of greed, sticking her hand to her side and a portal appeared, soon Luria looked slightly to the side and pulled her head back.

    Prisci''s arm missed her head, but it was not her goal, for as Luria stepped back, the hand moved forward and grabbed the sword handle, just as blood sttered onto Luria''s hands.

    Luria growled and grabbing Prisci''s arm, she pulled fiercely, which caused Prisci to find herself being pulled through the portal, which she quickly expanded to go through her body, her other hand moving forward to grab the sword.

    "GET OUT OF HERE!" - Shouted Luria and a huge burst of power came, Prisc''s eyes widened and she screamed as she was thrown out.

    "MOON CUT!" - Roared Luria and a huge wave of ice hit Prisc, who screamed, but in moments emerged behind Luria.

    Her arms advancing, aiming to pierce her back.

    A bang came and Prisc was catapulted away, burying herself in the snow!

    "Sorry for the dy, Fnodora had to prepare the ritual!" - Said a apologetic Juri.

    "No problem!" - Said Luria who looked at Prisc already standing, covered in snow.

    Grrrr!

    Prisc growled in irritation.

    "Hey, Prisc, right?" - Suddenly Juri asked, irritated Prisci raised an eyebrow.

    "I have a question before we continue killing each other!" - Said Juri, Prisc frowned, but said.

    "And what is your doubt before you die?"

    "Well... why the hell do you want to kill me? Sure, Iid out your ns, but there must be something more to it, I think it must be connected to your rebirth, correct?" - Juri asked calmly.

    Prisci frowned, but soon smiled and said. - "Exactly, the gods, the real ones! They desire your death and your flesh, so I will!"

    "Gods... ah! You mean the Entities of the Negative Dimension? Those shitheads?" - Juri askedughing, which made Prisci make a twisted expression of anger.

    "HOW DARE YOU!" - Prisc roared and moved forward, Juri and Luria moved forward as well.

    Prisc at thest moment made countless blood arrows that pierced both of them, but Juri has her [Sovereign''s Cloak], Luria used her Chi supported by her sword to protect herself.

    Then ignoring Prisci''s attack, they both attacked and with a big bang, Prisci was forced to retreat.

    "Seriously, I don''t understand why you are being so loyal to them, you got what anyone would want, a body with unlimited potential!" - Shouted Juriughing and activating his [Thunder Flow], practically teleporting and already delivering a kick to Prisc, who dodged and drove her ws into his chest.

    Juri grunted in pain, but Luria came and shed Prisc''s arm which roared in pain.

    "You don''t understand, this perfect body, they gave me and will give me even more!" - Shouted Prisc who began tough as her arm grew.

    "Oh, what a silly child! Those greedy trash are just using one more pawn that they are going to discard!" - Juriughed swallowing a potion and soon giving Prisc a lightning volley, who defended but was still sent backwards.

    "The Entities only care about themselves and their greed, don''t you think it''s strange that they gave you such a perfect and powerful body, with a mere job, to kill me?" - Juri askedughing.

    "SHUT UP!" - Roared Prisc advancing, but was stopped by Luria who sent her away.

    But Prisc teleported behind Juri, where she grabbed his neck and stuck her hand in his stomach.

    "JURI!" - Luria screamed just like Juri, only her scream was one of pain.

    "Hahaha!" - But then Juri startedughing.

    "What''s funny?" - Asked Prisc who stretched her neck and looked with red eyes at Juri.

    "So strong, but so dumb! Seriously, I hate you ultists who think Entities are big Gods, damn, they are Gods, but fake Gods!" - Juriughed and her Chi exploded, driving her away.

    "DON''T YOU DARE SPEAK SLANDER!" - Roared Prisci getting more twisted, she seems to be turning into something.

    "nder? Prisci, you may not know, but I was born with the power to travel between worlds and dimensions, something your so-called Gods can''t do, so they want me to take my power!" - Juriughed, which left Prisci a little surprised.

    "They haven''t even exined to you why they want me? Then how about I tell you the truth?" - Juriughed.

    "And why should I listen?" - Prisc asked dismissively.

    "Because if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it when they dismiss you, just like they have done every time in the past!" - Juriughed as he took another potion.

    Only now did Prisc notice that Juri doesn''t even have a wound on her stomach, not even the strange bandages she wears have suffered damage.

    "Prisc, do you know how your Gods were born? Of course not, otherwise I wouldn''t even call those things Gods!" - Juriughed, Prisci suddenly had a slight shaking in her head, it looked like she was resisting something.

    Juri smiled, it seems that Prisc is very curious and wants to know more, but her connection to the Entities wants to prevent that.

    "The Negative Dimension, it is so called, for it is simply where all the garbage of our worlds'' emotions go, umte and create hideous and distorted creatures, which invade our worlds and make the barrier separating our worlds from their rotten dimension more and more fragile!

    The Entities are nothing more than the managers of these dumps, they created nothing, but were born from the pure energy that umted into Elements, this is how your Gods were born, fruit of the remnants of the emotions of the people, animals and insects of this world!" - Juri began tough, while Prisci looked even angrier.

    "But you know what''s more interesting, these trash can''t do anything in our world, but in case we want something from them, they are obliged through some kind of equivalent exchange, to give us powers and rituals!" - Juriughed.

    "But the most interesting thing, is that by handing over these powers, they cannot take them, for we are equal to them, once we make something ours, it is ours!

    The Elements still own themselves, but the Entities, they are servants of the Elements to manage their volumes and the price we mortals wish to negotiate!

    But they can''t take what''s been delivered, i.e. you received a beautiful fucking body, strong enough to break the rules of this world, in exchange for just killing me, but that''s the thing, even if you don''t kill me, they can''t do anything, because the shit has already been done!

    In other words, if you betray them, they besides losing tons of energy creating and strengthening your body, would have sacrificed a lot just to revive you!" - Juri started tough, even started to cry a little.

    Prisc was shocked, noticing that the vibrations in her mind became more intense, the Entities roaring and ordering her to stop listening and attack!

    "Haaa~ haven''tughed like that in quite a while... Prisc, can I tell you a little story about some ultists in my world?" - Juri smiled, but without waiting for the answer she already said.

    "In my world there was the Blood Cult, individuals who thought they were Gods, they had great connections with the Blood Entity, but they didn''t serve it, they used it for their own good and purpose and the Blood Entity didn''t care because it was receiving great sacrifices.

    Then one day... ah, when I read about this, I thought it was amazing!

    The Blood Cult Leader made a huge sacrifice, over 2,000 people sacrificed, the reality barrier fragmented and a rift to the Negative Dimension was made!

    The Blood Cult Leader then lured the Blood Entity to show itself, which sent a fragment of itself to personally receive the sacrifice, thinking that its loyal ves were feeding it one of the best meals in many centuries.

    But no, this was a Sacrificial Ritual, where the Blood Cult wanted something in return, this something, was to make the Blood Entity hoard the blood and lives of the sacrificed, devour them, grow stronger and... then be SLAVED!!!" - Juri began tough, for that was true.

    "So the Blood Cult, one of the most powerful cults in my world, besides having powerful ultists, had no less than a Blood God, as a ve, following their orders and the Blood Entity could do nothing!" - Juriughed, his words shocking Prisci.

    "That... is that true?" - Prisci asked in shock.

    "Yes, haven''t you noticed that the Blood Entity seems to be quieter and more embarrassed?

    Not to mention that you are still standing here, listening to me and not being forced into the control of any of the Entities, which shows that what I said about you not being their property is true, they gave you such a powerful body without getting anything in return, at least not yet!" - Juri smiled.

    Prisc looked down at her arms, her body already returning to its former form.

    "Why... are you telling me all this?" - Prisc asked frowning.

    "Because I want you to serve a real God, not this trash!" - Said Juriughing, which surprised Prisci.

    "God...for real?" - She asked confused.

    "I am connected to a being far above these Entities, this being who created this world you live in, which allows me to travel between worlds and dimensions since I was born...

    which allows me to create Dungeons, with a wave of my hands!" - Said Juri waving and actually creating a Dungeon that she had already patterned.

    Soon Prisc felt an abnormal where of Mana, she became alert and then, a Cave emerged from the ground, exuding dense magical aura, which she feels familiar.

    "That..." - Prisci was shocked.

    "The Entities are imperfect beings, maybe in your Dimension they are Gods, but here, they are just beggars who want all the garbage they can get, garbage that I like to call ultists gone mad!

    But the true God, he chose me to travel among his countless worlds, to study all the styles, to seek information so that he can create even better and moreplex worlds!

    You really surprised me Prisci, I didn''t expect that these idiots would break the rules to create a body as powerful as yours, but this is perfect, join me, I will allow you to be even stronger than you ever dreamed of, the strength of the Entities has a price, but following me, will give you real strength, all you have to do is entertain the existence that supports me!

    For unlike the Entities who get the crumbs, the true God only wishes to be entertained and he liked you, I think he will even send you an invitation now!" - Juri smiled and did what he had to do.

    "That..." - Prisci stepped back startled by what appeared before her eyes.

    [The yer invites you to join her Group!]

    [ept?]

    [Yes?] [No?]

    "yer?" - Prisci asked confused.

    "See, the true God calls me yer, for to her, I am nothing more than something to have fun with, and I am fine with that, for he grants me real power and freedom, where all he desires is fun!" - Juri smiled and looked at Prisc who has removed a certain ring, but is ready to put it on at any moment.

    "Take Luria for example, before I arrived in the capital, she at most was an Elite Knight, but she didn''t even reach the level of being able to generate Aura!

    But look now, not only can she easily practice the best in the Elf Chivalry Manuals, she has reached the Preyor Power Level, which she spent almost 2 centuries to get, while she hasn''t even reached 65 yet!" - Juriughed.

    Prisci was shocked, she looked at this message in front of her and didn''t hesitate much longer, she just tapped [Yes?] as she felt it was necessary.

    Then what followed, was her mind going silent, her connection with the Entities? Undone!

    "That..." - Prisc was shocked, she no longer feels the Entities, but she didn''t get any weaker.

    "What is that?" - She said in amazement opening and closing her fists, it was a strange feeling.

    "Say [Status] and see for yourself!" - Said Juri smiling, Prisc then said, Status!

    Name: Prisc(173)  Title: First Blood Elf

    Species: Blood Elf  Gender: Female

    ss: gellum  Job: Ex-Winter Duchess!

    Level: 268  EXP: 0 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 285  EXP: 0 / 100%

    HP: 990.976  MP: 632.319  NE: 14.250

    Strength 2.680(+30%)

    Agility 2.680(+30%)

    Constitution 2.680(+30%)

    Intelligence 1.738(+30%)

    Wisdom 833(+30%)

    Luck 657

    Health 1/13

    Points: 0

    Prisc read this, not quite understanding what it meant, she saw her Abilities, Paranormal Talents, Rituals, Spells, and more!

    Everything she knows is here, she looked at Juri, who was smiling at her.

    Prisc felt something was wrong, but it was already toote!

    [The yer kicked her out of the Group!]

    Prisc shuddered and was stunned for a moment, as the System was removing some things, where Prisc soon felt her vitality and energy skyrocket.

    But it turns out that Prisc at this very moment, was swallowed by a portal and appeared in a ce she is not used to.

    This ce had a strange ck crack, which she felt attracted to, but also repulsed by.

    A huge bang came, something crashing into her back and soon Prisc found herself being sent towards the crevice.

    She tried to resist, she really wanted to make a portal and teleport, but this rift somehow stopped her, as if restricting her Paranormal power.

    So Prisc was soon swallowed by the rift, which began to vibrate a lot and blood ws came out, spreading and seeming to want to grab at anything!

    At that very moment, Juri arrived and didn''t hesitate to move forward, activate his [Negative Dimension] and close this rift!

    The blood ws fell to the ground, but soon ice came and stopped their movements.

    With that, the terror that was Prisci, became another Dimension''s problem!

    ===

    If interested in supporting me in exchange for up to 25 bonus chapters, please check out my Pa-tre-on: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109

    Prisci has been expelled from this dimension, the greatest of dangers being undone, but that doesn''t mean it''s over!

    There are still 200,000 Paranormal Creatures roaming thends of the Winter Kingdom, and an intense and bloody war is still going on!

    The Freak Army lost their leader, but they didn''t know it, for them killing was the important thing, the rest doesn''t matter!

    And with Prisci''s expulsion, the main army powers arrived and what followed, was a massacre!

    Juri sending devastating blows with his Chi and Mana, Prisci a little weaker, since she had neither the sword nor the ring, but she was still very strong and was annihting her enemies.

    Neferu is an Archmage, his power of destruction is enormous!

    Gratya was helping, Fnodora who lost a leg, was away resting, she spent a lot of Mana and needs to rx now.

    ...

    After hours, the army of freaks had finally been annihted, fire was burning the corpses!

    Juri was sad, since they didn''t kill Prisci, they didn''t gain XP, but since they killed many aberrations, she gained some XP, but it still wasn''t enough to reach Level 200!

    As for Luria, she reached Level 199 in both now, leaving the Points stopped for now.

    Juri was a little tired, but the Potions of Stamina and HP helped.

    Luria tired, sat next to him, resting her head on his shoulder, she was d to climb so many levels today.

    "And that''s just the beginning..." - Said Neferu graduating to the side.

    "To you, I wish you all the best of luck!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "Won''t that help?" - Neferu asked confused and Luria looked at Juri.

    "This Continent broke rules to help us deal with Prisci, the System that gives me power was not happy at all and now it will penalize the Continent for creating a Relic ahead of time!" - Said Juri calmly, which made Neferu frown.

    "For the next 10,000 years, the Continent will lose 1/3 of its Power, initially it was supposed to be the annihtion of the Continent, since my System doesn''t like things that break the rules as well as influence it, which is what this Continent did, it influenced the System and modified things it shouldn''t!" - Juri sighed.

    "..." - Neferu sighed and looked at the sword stuck in the ground not far away.

    "But why don''t we go help them?" - Luria asked confused.

    "Do you know why I say this Continent and not World? Because this world is huge and full of Continents the same size or even bigger than this one!

    The System to not slow down my development or yours, will force us to another Continent to live there from now on!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "That..." - Luria''s eyes widened.

    Neferu looked at the two and sighed, soon he reached out his hand and took something, looking, it was a ring.

    "This Ring is Paranormal, it decreases sanity and reasoning, as well as sucks vitality, but in return it gives an immense power increase, it''s what Luria used to match in power with Prisci by the sword...

    use it so that your Kingdom can rise again and be even stronger, start by conquering the Giants!" - Juri said calmly.

    "What do you mean?" - Neferu looked confused, but the answer came with heavy steps.

    Akaryor had finallye to take revenge on his son!

    "Akaryor, stop!" - Said Neferu understanding.

    "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die too!" - Shouted Akaryor.

    Neferu gritted his teeth and wanted to stop it, but what happened next was....

    BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!

    An explosion engulfed Akaryor''s chest, causing him to take a few steps back and grunt in pain.

    A rocket just exploded in his chest!

    HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!

    Akaryor roared already waving his sword, while Juri already closed the distance, naturally the sword didn''t hit her, as she did....

    A smile was on her face as she reached Akaryor''s chest, both fists clenched and using [Stepping on Air] for stability, she used nothing less than [Double Thunder Cannon Punch]!

    BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!

    AAAARGH!!!

    Akaryor roared and tumbled backwards!

    Juri advanced to her huge face, her mouth open and didn''t hesitate to pour grenades in, she didn''t even release the pins, she didn''t need to as she jumped up, aimed a rocket and squeezed the trigger.

    BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!!!

    BOOOOOOMMM!!!

    BOOOMM!!!

    Explosions sounded repeatedly and ... the Giant King''s skull was no more!

    A Lord has just died!

    [You have reached Level 218!]

    [You have surpassed Level 200, Tier 3 Skills are now avable!]

    "System, leave the leveling forter, now, you can take Luria and me to the next Continent!" - Juri said.

    [Understood!]

    System''s response came quickly, Luria still wanted to do something, but there was nothing to do.

    Fnodora arrived and saw this scene, she was shocked by the Giant King''s corpse, then saw Juri looking and smiling at her, before giving a wink, followed by a middle finger and finally disappearing!

    "That...what happened?" - She asked looking at Neferu still stunned.

    ------

    In a dense green forest, Juri and Luria appeared!

    "Eita!" - Juri slipped as soon as shended on the ground and found herself covered in mud.

    "SON OF A BITCH!" - Shouted Juri raising his head with his hands on the ground.

    "JURI!" - Roared Luria grabbing her and setting her on her feet.

    "Why did you do all this? Kill our ally, then... send us here! EXPLAIN YOURSELF!" - Shouted Luria with tears in her eyes.

    "It''s like I said, your Continent pissed off the System by breaking the rules and manipting it into handing me that sword... as well as Ring..." - Juri sighed, she is not lying, as the Sword and Ring are a set.

    And Juri believes the rule breaker, was the part of the Sword itself giving +500 Sanity, which allowed her to equip the Ring for a few more minutes.

    Maybe if it was just the Sword and its absurd effects, without thebination with the Ring, the System would be less severe in punishment, but well, it''s the Continent''s fault!

    (Author: That, the Continent''s fault, not because I wanted to send Juri and Luria elsewhere!)

    "Know that the System would erase your Continent as punishment for what you did, but I managed to stop it at only 1/3 of all the energy the Continent will generate for the next 10,000 Years!" - Juri said seriously.

    "..." - Luria gritted her teeth and let go of him.

    Soon she sat down on the ground, then asked. - "Why did you kill the Giant King?"

    "I feel that Prisci is partly my fault, so many of her people die... I am guilty, but your Kingdom losing half of itsnds and the other half going into Alliance hands... I couldn''t let it, even more so if the Relic that almost caused the annihtion of your Continent, fall into their hands...

    You may not believe me, but I did what I thought was best, I even gave that Elixir of reviving people to Neferu before I went...

    I hope they rebuild your Kingdom and it bes even more powerful, because with that sword and ring, they will be able to possess for the next 10,000 years, one of the most powerful beings on the Continent!" - Juri said seriously.

    "... but was killing him necessary? He only wanted to avenge his son, you could have done differently!" - Said Luria clenching her fists.

    "Sooner orter the Giant King would set his eyes on the Winter Kingdom again, so on the sword, even if he can''t use it, I don''t think he would want an enemy to use it, so... likely he would take it or send it away.

    Not to mention that the chances of him taking out his anger and frustration as soon as we left on Neferu and others, is very high, not to mention that he could take advantage of it to kill weakened Neferu, annihte the nobles and the Elf army, before taking all the Frozen ins for himself!" - Said Juri what she thought on the spot.

    Luria rubbed her temple, then asked. - "Why didn''t you say anything to me?"

    "Because... I didn''t want to lose you! I know it''s selfish, but I know you are an honorable and proud woman... I was afraid that between going with me to a new continent or staying with your people...

    you would choose them..." - Juri said embarrassed.

    Luria looked at Juri, tears in her beautiful eyes. - "You had no right to choose for me!"

    "I''m sorry..." - Juri knelt down and stared at the floor.

    Luria raised her hand, clenching her fist, she really wanted to punch Juri, but she didn''t have the courage.

    She thought about what she would have chosen and was startled by the likely answer.

    Soon her head dropped and her forehead touched the back of Juri''s head, then tired she said. - "Just... let''s go back home and rest... I want to sleep..."

    Juri only made a sound of affirmation, before a portal opened, the two entered, they reached the basement and Luria without looking at Juri, just walked up the stairs.

    Juri looked at her back, then her Inventory before losing interest, she saw interesting items, but... she''s not in a good mood.

    ===

    If interested in supporting me in exchange for up to 25 bonus chapters, please check out my Pa-tre-on: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110

    [You have killed "Akaryor Promekyus - Giant Ice King(LORDE)" from Level 215 / 15!]

    [You have reached Tier 218!]

    [You have reached Tier 3!]

    [Tier 3 Skills are now avable!]

    [All your Attributes will increase by 50~100 Points!]

    [+100 Strength, +69 Agility, +99 Constitution, +92 Intelligence, +87 Wisdom, +84 Luck and +82 Sanity!]

    (Note: For those who forgot, Luck is a very important factor here, where it is divided by 100, which then adds up in the final result of the Dice I y for that, so it would be 50+1~50+9, with a maximum of 100!)

    [You got the "Heart of the Giant King(Material - Legendary) - Tier 3"]!

    [You got the "Ice King''s Blood(Material - Legendary) - Tier 3"!]

    [You got the "Colossal Sword of the Giant King(Legendary) - Tier 2"!"]

    [You got the "Skill Book - Roar of War"!"]

    [You got the "Book of Skill - Giant Strength"!]

    Juri was naked, lying in her bathtub looking at the notifications she had dyed.

    2 Legendary Materials, 1 Sword she will probably never use, but 2 Skill books, she has an idea what the Roar is, but the [Giant Force], that she is curious about.

    [Skill Book - War Roar(Tier 3)]

    Type: Active

    Description: Skill that the Giant Ice King, Akaryor Promekyus acquired when he reached Level 200, a skill that allowed him to destabilize his enemies and affect all kinds of magical and external energy, this skill was named Anti-Magic Roar!

    Effect: You as the center, a monstrous and shaking roar will echo through your mouth or body (whichever you think best), roar that will carry a stun power that will deactivate for 5 seconds all types of external energy, being Mana, Chi, Negative Energy or others!

    Range: 500 Meters!

    Limitation: -1 Second of effect for each individual 10 Levels above the user of the Roar!

    Cost: 10% Stamina, 10.000 HP and 5.000 MP!

    Juri raised an eyebrow, for this is very good!

    She imagined herself in a war, facing an army with a troop of mages that is causing a huge weirdness, then with this roar, all the mages will be useless for 5 seconds.

    But looking at the limitation she wondered, that''s weaker than the one used by Akaryor... not to mention the range is much shorter...

    Juri did some calctions, of course, Akaryor was a LORDE, surely he must have some amplification in the Skill, not to mention that he was almost 10 times her size, his throat was very powerful and his voice loud.

    But this is a skill that must have levels, Juri could practice it a lot, even if the cost is quite high!

    So she learned it and received her knowledge, smiling slightly.

    Juri then looked at the next Skill book.

    [Skill Book - Gigantic Strength(Tier 3)]

    Type: Passive

    Effect: +30% Strength & +200% Load Capacity!

    "..." - Juri blinked, she seemed to have aplished something outrageous!

    Juri looked at the book that showed the naked torso of a very muscr man, below the name of [Gigantic Strength].

    She tried to open it, but like any Passive Skill Book, she couldn''t open it.

    Smiling, Juri thought of Luria, this skill will be very good for her, as for herself?

    Juri really liked that, but she understands that it''s not good to keep all the good things to herself, not to mention that Luria being stronger, means she is stronger too.

    Now... how to make Luria ept that?

    ''Wait... System, only those who are Level 200 can learn this Skill?''- Juri asked.

    [Yes!]

    ''... Shit!" - Juri sighed, as he knows that it will take a while for Luria to reach Level 200.

    Juri then learned the Skill, as he knows he will get better things for Luria in the future.

    Juri then looked at his Status:

    Name: Juri Han(21)  Title: yer

    Species: High Human  Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian  Job: None

    Level: 218  XP: 0 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 199  EXP: 87.6 / 100%

    HP: 114.925(+20%)  MP: 110.833

    NE: 2.587  CHI: 100.047

    Strength 1.270(+35%)

    Agility 1.260

    Constitution 1.278

    Intelligence 1.783

    Wisdom 2.785(+20%)

    Luck 1.051

    Sanity 420/420

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): +8 Million

    [Attribute Advantages]

    [Refined Physical: +5% Strength!]; [Enhanced Reaction: +50% Reaction Speed!]; [Regeneration: +50% HP Recovery Speed!]; [Chi Core: +1/3 Chi Amount!]

    [Special Abilities]

    yer Mind(X); yer Body(X); Negative Dimension(X); Create Dungeons(Medium); Magic Power(High); Negative Power(High); ck Heart(High); Chi(Low); Martial Physical(Low); Strong''s Health(Low)

    [Passive Abilities]

    Throwing(43); Firearms Mastery(94); Hammer Handling(41)

    Stealth (41); Tracking (26); Gambling (74); Cooking (84); Acting (53); Bargaining (44); Advancedputing (12); Advanced engineering (21); Advanced mechanics (15); Chemistry (78); Biology (94); Medicine (72); Forging (40); Investigation (30); Information gathering (21); Perception (32); Cunnilingus (43); Pleasure technique (21)

    Night Sight(99); Increased Stamina(99); Iron Will(23); Gigantic Strength(-); Mental toughness(10); Negative Stamina(48); Sexual Resistance(53); Frost Resistance(32); Fire Resistance(41); Impact Resistance(60)

    Advanced Magical Knowledge(12); Paranormal Knowledge(71); Power Knowledge(88); Basic Power Manual(-); Advanced Mana Control(29); Negative Energy Control(73); Chi Control(25); Magic Strength Control(55)

    Fire Magic(38); Wind Magic(35); Water Magic(22); Earth Magic(27); Thunder Magic(15); Elemental Maniption(57)

    [Abilities]

    Spiritual meditation(43); Observing(73); Stretching(60); Bullying(22); Alcohol Resistance(42); Pressure Massage(55)

    Martial Arts(30); Magical Strength(71); Cloak of the Sovereign(14); me Stream(8); Thunder Stream(15); Expanded Vision(4); Lightning Combo(13); urate Focus(9); War Roar(1)

    [Techniques]

    Double Thunder Cannon Punch; Nailing; Stepping on Air; Fishing Net; Energy de; Knife Fingers

    "System, hasn''t my Race evolved?" - Juri asked curiously.

    [You didn''t meet the requirements!]

    "Osh! Isn''t it just reaching the Level?" - Asked Juri surprised.

    [Evolution from Human to High Human!]

    [Requirement: 250 Strength, Agility and Constitution, 500 Intelligence and Wisdom!]

    [Evolution from High Human to Superior Human!]

    [Requirement: 1,000 Strength, Agility and Constitution, 2,000 Intelligence and Wisdom!]

    "... for 217 damn Attribute Points... FUCK YOU!" - Juri shouted and pouted, dipping his head into the water.

    ''Just wondering... what''s the bonus of a [Superior Human]?'' - Juri asked, already feeling regretful.

    [High Human: +100% HP, MP and Stamina!]

    [Superior Human: +300% HP, MP and Stamina & +10% All Attributes(except Luck and Sanity)!]

    "... I think I''m going to cry... but System, is it just me reaching 2,000 Intelligence or do you need something else?" - Juri asked sadly.

    [No!]

    "Then what do I need?" - Asked Juri increasingly sad.

    [Reach Level 400 or go through some ritual!]

    "The ritual... is it the same as the Order''s?" - Juri asked sighing.

    "Can you give me any hints?"

    Juri sighed, she soon looked at the Save Points, she has one the day before the meeting, she made it in case there was a problem, she would return and dialogue differently.

    But she soon sighed, she doesn''t know what abnormal thing her Luck would bring, not to mention that she might not end up getting the same loot by killing the Giant King.

    ''Let''s just take it for now!'' - Juri thought sighing.

    "Do you have anything above [Superior Human]?" - Juri asked suddenly.

    [Perfect Human: +600% HP, MP and Stamina & +20% All Attributes(except Luck and Sanity)!]

    "Requirements?" - Asked Juri smiling, but the System answered him with silence.

    ...

    [Colossal Sword of the Giant King(Legendary) - Tier 2]

    Sword of Akaryor Promekyus, The Giant King of Ice, sword forged by tons of rare metals, capable when melted, to be material of various Legendary equipment!

    But it is not the materials themselves that matter, but who carried this weapon, which absorbed its energy, turning it into a true Legendary weapon!

    +300% Physical Damage!

    +200% Ice Element Damage!

    Ignore Armor below Tier 2, Legendary Grade!

    +1000 Strength!

    +1000 Stamina!

    -500 Agility!

    Passive: [Colossal Impact]

    Active: [Cold Destruction], [Earthquake] and [Frenzy]

    [Heart of a Giant King (Material - Legendary) - Tier 3]

    Description: The Heart of an Ice Giant, your King, Akaryor Promekyus!

    This heart carries exorbitant amounts of Magic and Vitality, even after the death of the bearer, the heart still pulses!

    [King of Ice''s Blood(Material - Legendary) - Tier 3]

    Description: Blood of an Ice Giant, its King, Akaryor Promekyus!

    This blood carries high densities of Magic and Vitality, very good stuff for Rituals, Totems and more!

    ===

    If interested in supporting me in exchange for up to 25 bonus chapters, please check out my Pa-tre-on: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111

    Juri was sitting looking at a gigantic metal sword.

    Naturally she is inside her Dungeon, she does not wish to destroy her home... in fact she ended up destroying it and was forced to go back in time to when she left the portal, since she saved at that point.

    The sword is literally the one Akaryor wielded, perhaps stronger from the System having worked its magic, but it is still her!

    Juri tried to equip it, too heavy, if not for [Giant Strength], which made her Strength around 1,700, as well as all her buffs of carrying capacity above the demonstrated strength, she would be unable to lift this sword.

    But even lifting it, what is she going to do with it?

    "There''s only one way to deal with it, melt it in the future!" - Said Juri determined, there is no way this sword will be of any use to her, but at least it will turn a lot of materials.

    Assenting slightly, Juri got up and left, only to find Luria in the basement.

    "... hi..." - Said Juri looking down.

    "Hi..." - Said Luria, who soon continued. - "Can you create the Level 150 Dungeon?"

    "Sure!" - Said Juri, holding out his hand and activating [Create Dungeon], converted everything and that was it.

    "See youter!" - Said Luria already entering the Dungeon.

    ...

    Since what happened in the Dungeon, Juri and Luria''s rtionship has turned quite sour, they didn''t fight that badly, but Luria''s trust in Juri has been shaken.

    Luria understands that Juri really loves her enough to be selfish and do this to her, Juri doesn''t want to lose her, Luria doesn''t want that either.

    But if Juri had talked to her earlier, a lot would have been fixed, she could have prepared herself better.

    Now she is very angry with Juri, for not trusting her to talk about it.

    But Luria tries to forgive Juri, thinking from her point of view, aplicated woman who acts childishly

    She is so good at lying, it''s even annoying, Luria doesn''t even know if what she says is true or not, which only made her view of Juri worse.

    But she still thought from her point of view, Juri is human, while she can live for almost 3 centuries, about 4 because of Chi, Juri is not like that.

    Juri is human and could live around 100~150 years relying on Magic, with Chi, that probably increases to 200~300 Years, the life expectancy of an Elf.

    And not to mention that Juri has many enemies and needs to constantly grow, if she were to stay with her protecting and helping the Winter Kingdom, the result would be that Juri would stagnate.

    Even though she can level up, she knows that she has limits to what the Dungeon can provide, such as the best items that fall from the BOSSES, are only Epic.

    This is something they discovered, maybe it has a very minuscule chance of a Legendary Item falling, but so far it hasn''t, only in her world, by killing Normandak, Preyor and others, Juri got Legendary items!

    So if they stayed in the Winter Kingdom, maybe in 2 or 3 years, they could reach Level 400, but only they would use Epic Items.

    But of course, Epic Items are not weak, a Tier 1~2 set practically gave him 250 Levels in Attributes.

    But after wielding Preyor''s sword, that Cursed National Relic, she saw that it was all garbage!

    The sword alone gave her 1,000 Levels of Attributes, with the ring, that increased to almost 2,000 Levels in Attributes!

    That''s just from 2 Items, 1 Legendary and 1 Relic!

    To achieve this in the territory of the Winter Kingdom would be extremely difficult, perhaps impossible!

    Luria doesn''t wish to limit her beloved''s potential, never that she would wish that, but it was her people, they were in need, she didn''t even know if her family is still alive or not.

    Even though she is not close to them, it is still her family, her blood and she has some good memories with her parents.

    She didn''t even have time to try to get a picture of her parents... she really wanted to stop by their house and get one, at least take a picture and frame it.

    But Juri took that away from her, and now... she can never go home again, unless she has the power to cross Continents!

    But the System has exined to her with Juri''s permission, that each continent is very far from each other, even a fleet of Military Ships would be unable to cross, not for inability or fuel, but for the danger at sea!

    The sea is certainly full of treasure, for the greater the danger, the greater the rewards, even the System talked about the Tritons, who live at the bottom of the sea.

    So knowing this, she understands that it is very difficult to go by sea, as much as by sky... even Neferu or Prisci in their prime would be incapable of this.

    The distance is too great and they would spend too much Energy flying, likely to stop halfway and fall into the sea.

    But then she thought about the future, when she and Juri are much more powerful, it will be possible to travel between Continents and maybe the System will help.

    Then they can return to the Winter Kingdom...

    ...

    Days passed, after 2 weeks, Juri went out to meet Pietro!

    "Opa!" - Said Juri smiling, Pietro narrowing his eyes in some surprise, as Juri''s aura... is much more powerful!

    "Are you feeling it? I got stronger!" - Said Juri smiling, but looking at Pietro, he also felt something.

    "I see you were sessful in manifesting the [Magic Force]!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "Yes, strangely enough it has apatibility with [Negative Energy], thank you very much!" - Said Pietro.

    "No problem, I owe you anyway!" - Said Juri waving his hand.

    "Oh, almost forgot, keep an eye on anything rted to the Cults, the fucking Entities want to kill me!" - Said Juri sighing.

    "What?!" - Pietro was surprised.

    "I was in the world of Luria, when we came back, the Winter Kingdom, country of the Ice Elves, was suffering a gigantic catastrophe, an extremely powerful being was there, the Entities revived an Ice Elf into a creature that is the mixture of the Elements Blood, Flesh, Bone, Hate and Knowledge!" - Juri sighed and continued exining.

    (Note: It also has "Energy", but Juri didn''t know, since Prisc didn''t use any Energy Rituals, the only thing she showed was abnormal madness andrge reserves of Negative Energy, but in the end they may have many reasons for that!)

    "That... doesn''t make sense! Entities don''t break the rules like that, much less would they give away that much power for free!" - Pietro said seriously.

    "Exactly! She was after me, it seems that was the mission given to her, kill me and sacrifice me to the Entities, likely my blood or soul has what they want, maybe that will allow them to break the reality barrier and invade our world more easily, or maybe they have other ns!" - Juri said calmly.

    "This is dangerous, if you need it, I can ask a friend to protect you, don''t worry, I trust him with my life... even if he is quite entric!" - Pietro said seriously.

    "No need, I recently reached Special Level in my Paranormal Exposure, just as I reached new heights in my Martial Arts and Magic!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "Understood, but be careful, if you need help, talk to me, I can''t allow the Other Side to get stronger!" - Said Pietro seriously.

    "Don''t worry, they''ll need more than one crazy bitch to kill me, maybe 2!" - Said Juri scratching his chin, but soon shrugging and calling Pietro to the back of the van.

    There Pietro looked at the various Paranormal equipment.

    "Each piece of equipment is with a little note, just like you asked, I also put a price on it!" - Juri said calmly.

    Pietro nodded and picked up an interesting scimitar, he read its contents, increased strength, attack speed, as well as having a ritual that consumes the wearer''s blood so that the de expands and bes even sharper and bloodier!

    Not to mention that by taking lives, it sucks the remaining vitality of the one it killed to heal its bearer, this can even be used to heal severed limbs without too many side effects!

    Pietro kept ncing at the information and noticed the colors, vaguely remembering them.

    White = Common

    Green = Umon

    Blue = Rare

    Purple = Epic

    Along with this, the items would have 1 or 2 scratches, symbolizing Tier 1 and Tier 2!

    Tier 1 White items cost 5,000 Credits, Tier 2 items cost 10,000 Credits.

    It turns out that Juri has no use for these items, for her, it''s all garbage, but as it falls a lot in the Dungeon and gives attribute bonuses, she decided to save it to sell.

    Not to mention that these items in the Order, would easily be worth 50,000 to 100,000 Credits!

    "Are you sure of this price?" - Pietro asked frowning.

    "These items are junk to tell you the truth, I will never use white quality items and I would normally never collect them, but since I thought of you, I decided to start picking them up to sell!" - Said Juri calmly, Pietro nodded.

    "I''ll take all the White Items I have, as well as the Verds!" - Said Pietro seriously.

    Tier 1 Green Items, cost 25,000, Tier 2 cost 60,000.

    "That''s 83 Tier 1 Whites, 103 Tier 2, totaling 1.4 Million, I rounded down, a small discount!

    The Green Items I own are 53 Tier 1 and 80 Tier 2, totaling 6 Million, another discount for you sir!" - Said Juri smiling, a total of 7.4 Million!

    Pietro then looked at the Blue items, Tier 1 cost 200,000, Tier 2 cost 500,000!

    "Ah, I have a special gift for you, I know you like Katanas, this here dropped and I thought especially of you!" - Said Juri pulling out a very long, red and ck Katana from Inventory.

    Pietro was surprised and reached out his hand to take it, Juri handed it to him with no problem.

    "Uwo..." - Pietro was surprised feeling a strange power flooding through him.

    But it wasn''t just that, he noticed that there is something more to this sword.

    "Can I test it?" - He asked showing some animation.

    Juriughed and said. - "It''s yours!"

    Pietro just nodded and stepped back a bit, he put the sword around his waist, stood in a Samurai-like plundering posture, then drew the sword and shed towards an old toy!

    The de of the Katana suddenly generatedrge amounts of red and purple mes, an abnormally strange and crazed sound rang out, before everything went silent!

    But after the silence came a loud explosion as red mes exploded, the toy was split in two, its top half flying off due to the explosion as the fire spread.

    Pietro raised an eyebrow, looking at the sword that had faint red mes enveloping it.

    "Is that from Energy and Blood?" - Pietro asked curiously.

    "Yep!" - Said Juri smiling, even though the Energy Element is very chaotic and everyone has great prejudice about it, it is still a powerful Element with destructive capabilities that hardly other Elements can match.

    Juri got the [Katana of the Bloody me Oni(Epic) - Tier 2], it came from a Level 150 Dungeon, the one who gave it to him was Luria, who was curious.

    She said she killed a humanoid being with red skin and long horns, a really powerful BOSS, but in the end, it''s only Level 150 and she was carrying its Chi!

    Thus fell this powerful Katana that when injected with a little Negative Energy or Mana, whichever you prefer, will generate powerful mes that are of the Energy and Blood Element of the Paranormal.

    But that''s if you use Negative Energy, if you use Mana, it will be Fire (Magic) and Blood (Paranormal).

    Abination of Magic and Paranormal, something Juri would have thought impossible, until he met Fnodora, who made it obvious that she mixed the Element of Death with her Magic!

    Juri really wanted to know how, but decided not to waste time, she feels that if she can raise her [Negative Energy Control] to Tier 2, or her [Paranormal Knowledge] to something more Advanced, she will know how.

    "Are you sure I can keep this?" - Pietro asked, as he saw the immense power of this sword, maybe even Rouseph would be envious of something like that.

    "You can have it, it''s free!

    I''ve wanted to give you something like this in the past, but I could never get something that matched you, even though I still think you have a physical build more suited to be one of those European Knights than someone who uses Samurai Katanas, but well, you''re the one who likes it, why should Iin?" - Juri said shrugging.

    Pietro smiled and said. - "Youth... 100 years ago, when I was about 15, I witnessed the demonstration of a famous Samurai of the time, I was ecstatic at that sight and fell in love with Katanas, since then I practiced, got involved with the Order and here I am!"

    Juri was surprised at Pietro suddenly saying that, so she smiled and said. - "That''s something you didn''t tell me before, even though you told me about your daughter."

    Pietro was surprised when Juri said this, but he only nodded, then he reached out his arm and picked up something, a sheath!

    He looked at it,pared it to the sword, and said. - "It won''t fit!"

    "Trust me!" - Juri said smiling.

    Pietro was still in doubt, but he put it on and... the sword of about 2 meters long fit into the scabbard of about 1 meter!

    "How?" - He asked surprised.

    "This item I have 5 in my Inventory, they are called [Space Sealing Scabbards], they hold any kind of de as long as it has a simr shape, the one I handed you and for Katana, but I have some from other weapons here.

    But the focus is, this scabbard distorts space and allows you to store up to 5 times its size, as well as elerates the weapon''s draw speed by 50%, not to mention it seals the sword''s energy and to everyone, it will look like something very ordinary!" - Juri said smiling.

    Pietro nodded, then noticed something and asked. - "I didn''t realize it until now, but didn''t youe with it?"

    "We''re quarreling!" - Said Juri sighing.

    Pietro narrowed his eyes and said. - "Well... if you want to say something, I''ll listen..."

    Juri smiled, then started talking, she even brought some items for them to eat while they talked.

    In the middle of this, some Agents came and picked up the fallen items, Juri and Pietro continued talking for a while, before saying goodbye.

    And at the end of the transaction, Juri acquired 28.5 Million Credits, along with the more than 15 Million she had, she has a total of 43.5 Million Credits!

    [Negative Power, Superior Level].

    Type: Special

    Description: Transform the Negative Energy that corrupts your body into pure physical and mental power!

    Effect 1: Allows you to permanently kill all Paranormal Creatures!

    Effect 2: Converts 55%(10+10+15+20) of Paranormal Energy into Attributes!

    [ck Heart, Superior Level]

    Type: Special(Permanent)

    Description: The "ck Heart", also known as the "Negative Core" of all Paranormal Creatures, which expands their Negative Energy limits!

    Effect: +50%(10+10+10+20) Negative Energy & -20% Sanity Damage & 3  5 Attributes per Paranormal Exposure Level!

    Special Effect: +300(50+50+100+100)% Affinity with Entity/Death Element!

    ===

    If interested in supporting me in exchange for up to 25 bonus chapters, please check out my Pa-tre-on: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112

    Possessing almost 50 Million Credits, it was still not much in Juri''s view.

    Sure, with that much money she could do a lot of things and not worry about food or anything like that for the rest of her life.

    But still, for her future ns, this is nothing!

    Of course, Juri doesn''t want to create a factory orpany, it would be dull, since she can generate endless money from the Dungeons.

    Not to mention that she will be able to make a lot of money selling the items to Pietro, which even though she won''t spend more than 40 Million per purchase, is still a lot.

    ...

    Arriving home, Juri was not received by Luria, which made her sad, but going into the living room, she put on a movie to watch and ended up sleeping.

    While she was sleeping, Luria went downstairs to the kitchen, passing through the living room and finding Juri asleep, she sighed, took a nket, turned off the TV and covered her.

    Then she went into the kitchen, grabbed what she had to grab and went upstairs!

    Days went by, finally Juri and Luria started talking better, just as they decided to explore the new Continent.

    (Note: No Dungeon Continent will have a name, the reason?

    Well, it''s because Continents are gigantic and certainly have all sorts of names, but none are epted, because most try to name them after Gods they created and are not the same Gods that other nations pray to, so the Continent is just called World by its inhabitants!)

    ------

    Juri and Luria have appeared in the forest, which is a Jungle!

    The environment is hot, but this doesn''t affect either of them.

    Juri has passed Level 200, Luria is halfway to Level 200.

    She is also an Ice Elf, hardly a sweltering heat like this would cause her any problems, in fact, if she spreads some of her Aura, she''ll freeze the ce!

    Juri opened her [Map], but there wasn''t much to turn to, in the 10 km around, she only sees trees and nothing else!

    "Anything?" - Luria asked and soon she too was looking at the map.

    "Just jungle..." - Juri said.

    "Then we just have to walk!" - Said Luria already starting to walk.

    Since they are strong and don''t see the need to be too equipped, they are wearing simple Rare quality, Tier 2 Leather armor.

    It''s pretty simple, with some magical effects to improve attributes, but it''s nothing too big.

    So just so they don''t waste any time, they activate their Chi, before they start shooting forward.

    Juri has a whopping 5.479 Agility with her Chi activated, if she uses her [Negative Power], this bes an astronomical 12.751!

    Only now Juri has attributes that would allow him to match up against Prisci, which shows that the [Chi] is too absurd!

    But of course, the great absurdity is due to the fact that Juri, as well as everyone connected to the System, can practice various types of Energies without problems.

    Chi] is an energy that focuses more on the spirit, even though it is for Martial Arts, it is not something that focuses on raising the physical to absurd levels, at least not at the beginning.

    Chi] is an energy that focuses more onmunicating with the world, longevity and so on.

    Now webine this with [Magic Force], a method of making the body much stronger, as well as the mind more active to support more and more Mana.

    So webine the ability of [Magic Force] to magically and permanently strengthen physical abilities, along with the generated amplification of [Chi].

    Then bothplement each other to create even grander and more broken effects!

    Juri noticed that she wasted a lot of Attribute points in her Intelligence, of course, at first she focused on studying Magic, but now with [Chi], she understood how useless her [Intelligence] at over 1,500 Points had be.

    Of course, there''s this whole Race evolution thing, which has made her very focused and anxious, understanding that she will need 7,000 total Attribute Points to do so.

    In other words, she will need to train hard and get several "Potential Bubbles" so that she can meet the requirements in the future.

    Well, that''s forter, for now she is focused on keeping herself much stronger, experimenting withbinations and so on.

    Not to mention that the System informed her that since she interacted significantly with [Chi], the System got a lot of important data and changes to those Abilities wille about.

    It won''t be something that big, but it will still be important and significant.

    Juri and Luria ran through the forest, their Chi regeneration being quite high.

    In between, they passed many creatures, but ignored them, there is no point in wasting time, they are unlikely to encounter anything above Level 100 wildly.

    "Now that I stopped to think... how strong were you when you came to my Continent?" - Luria asked suddenly, pulling up conversation.

    "How strong? I don''t even remember right... I think around Level 100~120..." - Said Juri vaguely, as she really can''t remember.

    "Hummm... were you already that strong from that moment? Like, you were practically walking around naked and the bandages didn''t seem to get hot at all!" - Luria said curiously.

    "Oh, you''re curious about whether I felt cold, right?" - Asked Juri understanding what Luria wanted to ask, she nodded.

    "I gained the Passive Skill [Cold Resistance], so as I walked through the snow, resisting the snow storms and nights, the Constitution Level increased, just like the Skill was rising in Level without stopping, when I arrived at the fortress, it became [Ice Resistance], currently it''s at Level 32, after a while it stopped rising in Level..." - Juri said calmly.

    "Well... [Ice Immunity, Lv.8], is that better?" - Luria asked curiously.

    "My skill is called [Stamina], yours is [Immunity], want topare?" - Asked Juri looking at her like she was an idiot.

    Luria snorted, but then realized something.

    "Wait... you mean I have a Tier 3 Skill? Since you say that when a Skill evolves, it advances to the next Tier, I haven''t reached Level 200 yet, where Tier 3 Skills are unlocked." - Said Luria confused.

    "You race! That must have broken the limit for some Skills, but show me, what is the effect of the Skill!" - Said Juri calmly.

    [Ice Immunity, Lv.8(Tier 3)]

    Description: As an Ice Elf, you have a natural resistance to ice, as well as an affinity to it, where any Ice Spells, Techniques, or Skills cast against you will have their effects reduced!

    Effect: Immunity to Common Cold and most Magical Cold & -1.6% Ice Element Damage!

    "Interesting, at Level 100, this can go up to 20%, meaning you will be immune to 20% of all Ice Damage!" - Said Juri in surprise.

    "But why is it Immunity?" - Asked Luria confused.

    "...

    Maybe in Tier 4, it will be [Advanced Ice Immunity], which can make you Immune to 40~60% of the Ice Element, then in Tier 5, it should be something like [True Ice Immunity] or [Great Ice Immunity], which can make you Immune to 90% of the Ice Element or literally be able to ignore anything Ice rted!

    But I think it will be something like 90% Immunity, I don''t see how being Immune to an Element is possible, not even Neferu is immune!" - Said Juri thoughtfully.

    Luria thought as well, understanding.

    "Huh?" - Juri suddenly noticed something different on the [Map].

    "What is it?" - Asked Luria curious, before looking at [Map] and noticing something different from the jungle, an area with less vegetation.

    Moving closer, they soon noticed structures, it looked like some kind of wall on a small raised area, meaning civilization!

    "Wait a minute, Juri, you told me you can expand the [Map], correct?" - Luria asked suddenly.

    "Yes, but what about it?" - Juri asked confused.

    "You can''t expand it until it shows where my Continent is? Since we are in the same world still." - Said Luria hopefully.

    Juri nodded and started expanding and holy shit, the location they are in almost disappeared.

    Soon the [Map] stopped expanding, which means that the [Winter Kingdom] is in some of the corners.

    Luria looked and didn''t notice anything.

    "That ck screen... is it really the [Map]?" - Luria asked doubtfully.

    "Yes... likely so far away, it''s showing as a tiny dot, that''s because the continent is gigantic and the Winter Kingdom is certainly more of a grain of sand... sorry..." - Said Juri looking down gloomily.

    "That''s fine, but it means you might know the location in the future, so... we can look it up!" - Said Luria hopefully, Juri smiled and nodded.

    ===

    If interested in supporting me in exchange for up to 25 bonus chapters, please check out my Pa-tre-on: /Ero_Hacker

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113

    In a few minutes, Juri and Luria closed to the distance of 10 km, then at the top of a tree, hidden, they looked at the wooden fortress.

    "Is that... is that what I think it is?" - Luria asked frowning.

    "Yes!" - Said Juri looking at the [Map] filled with Yellow and Red Dots.

    Currently in this fortress with several houses, there are dozens of dark, muscr men wearing light clothing, wielding bows, spears and swords.

    All Humans... but... it is obvious from the way they act, talk and even beat each other, that they are bandits or criminals.

    "What bad luck..." - Luria said sighing.

    "Yes, of all things, soon a Bandit camp, well, at least we should get some money from Continent and information!" - Said Juri calmly, Luria nodded.

    As such, they soon moved on.

    It took a while, until a loud whistle sounded, arrows were aimed at the two, but soonughter began to ring out.

    "Look at that, we have two beautiful beauties delivered on a tter for us!" - A crooked-toothed man said cheerfully.

    Juri felt the lecherous look, smiled, picked up a rock on the ground, Luria didn''t bother.

    "Hey snow white, today I will-" - The man didn''t even finish his obsequiousness, when a hole appeared in his forehead!

    [Skill "Throwing" has reached Level 44!]

    "Oh, until that thing was not useless, [Throwing] has reached Level 44!" - Said Juri smiling and showing the Skill to Luria.

    "I have that too, but how did you do it?" - Luria asked curiously.

    "The stone? I just umted my Chi... so there you go!" - Said Juri stopping in mid-sentence, extending a palm and the arrows flying in their direction were stopped in mid-air!

    "Let me try..." - Said Luria picking up a stone, injecting Chi and a faint pop sounded as the stone exploded.

    "Be softer... think of Katya, how you carefully held back so as not to break that fragile, adorable little body!" - Juri said calmly.

    Luria nodded, picking up another stone, then seeded this time, she received a notification about her [Chi Control], so she fired it, but it hit the wooden wall, which exploded in the area hit and several pieces flew out, hitting several bandits.

    "Nice, just need to improve your aim!" - Juri said smiling.

    She soon advanced towards the entrance of the bandits'' fortress, before delivering a powerful kick and the door flew open, as well as part of the wall falling!

    Screams and cries began to ring out, Juri stepped back to avoid being hit by the falling pieces of log, but soon after they fell, she climbed off them and used her Chi to keep herself more stable.

    Chi amplifies a lot of things, it''s what allows you to walk on walls and ceilings, avoid slipping and stuff, kind of like those Korean Martial Arts Webtoons, it''s pretty much the same!

    "Monster!"

    "Run!"

    The thugs started running and running away.

    "WHERE ARE YOU GOING YOU BASTARDS!" - A furious roar sounded as a tall woman approached.

    Lurianded next to Juri, then noticed the tall scarred woman, she looks like she has had a rough time in life.

    This woman has an exposed torso, where one of her breasts is missing, a very ugly wrinkled scar, her chin up to her nose has an ugly cut, as well as half of the woman''s hair is missing.

    From what little Juri and Luria have analyzed of this woman, she may have been quite beautiful, but after so many horrible scars, not much needs to be said.

    The woman looked fiercely at Juri and Luria, in her hands a poleaxe.

    "Do you want it?" - Juri asked pointing at the woman, Luria shrugged.

    Juri then disappeared as she activated her [Thunder Flow], she was soon in front of the woman who stared wide-eyed, before being catapulted into the building in the background.

    ...

    A whileter, Juri is sitting with Luria beside her, the woman, Ogarlva, was kneeling with both hands on her thighs.

    Many bandits sitting and kneeling around.

    "Well, now you answer, if you don''t know something, who knows raise your hand and answer!" - Said Juri calmly and everyone nodded.

    "Well then!"

    The ce they are in is the [Great Shadow Panther Jungle], a region known to be home to one of the fiercest races of beasts, the Shadow Panthers!

    Even Archmages and Sword Masters have trouble killing them, many have fallen in the past.

    Juri believes them to be Level 100~200, perhaps more so due to the limits of the world approaching Level 300.

    Ogarlva is a former citizen of the Kraiakus Empire, which was dissolved in a Civil War, where the entire Imperial Family was annihted, the members of the Revolution, could not decide the new Emperor and split, where they are warring and many have proimed themselves Kings and Emperors.

    Ogarlva was a Captain of the army that fought against the Rebels, that''s where she got all these scars and deformities, but nothing could kill her.

    Finally the Empire fell, she could no longer and due to having killed many Rebels, she was being hunted.

    So she fled far away with a group of soldiers, where they were forced to be bandits in order not to starve.

    And after 5 years after the fall of the Kraiakus Empire, Ogarlva is one of thest survivors of her troop, she and 4 otherpanions still live as bandits and over time, they recruited manymoners and bandits.

    Today they are 72, actually 64, 8 died with the arrival of Juri and Luria.

    But the important thing is, that going east, they will find a road, continuing east, will take them to a former Duchy, which is now called the Kingdom of Floriar.

    Duke Arnaldo Floriar, formed the Kingdom 4 years ago, but is having difficulties with enemy Kingdoms.

    If you decide to go south instead, you will reach the [Eviresdec Swamp], home of the Lizardmans and if you keep following the road, you will reach a new Kingdom.

    Ogarlva said everything she knew, if she didn''t know something, any of the bandits who did know would speak up.

    And after collecting the knowledge they wanted, they decided to go to the swamp and continue from there.

    They don''t want to get involved in a useless war that couldst for decades, it''s not their problem.

    Juri just out of curiosity asked if there are any powerful Mages and Wizards, but learned that the most powerful ones, who were loyal to the empire, have perished.

    Their Towers and Castles taken, much knowledge was lost, as Mages and Wizards of that level would not want their assassins to take their work and treasure.

    The Empire''s library was also destroyed, centuries of history and knowledge lost!

    The Imperial treasure emptied and divided among the Rebels!

    There is practically nothing that Juri considers useful in this chaos.

    As for taking some territory? Why?

    She can proim this fortress as her own, but Juri hasn''t, because she doesn''t want to!

    To stay in a ce like this is asking for trouble.

    So they will move away from here, look for a ce with more useful information!

    It turns out that Ogarlva and her bandits are poorly informed, they focus only on knowing what and who to steal now, information beyond the Empire is little.

    Ogarlva knows the most, only vaguely she talked about some Dwarven, Elven and Orc Kingdoms, she talked about a Goblin Kingdom that appeared less than 50 years ago, which has strange weapons that allowed them to repel the Orcsing from the North.

    Juri discovered that this continent is somewhat different, or maybe not, since his information and vision was limited to the Winter Kingdom and its surroundings.

    But here there is a sea, which boats pass through that cross it and reach another part.

    Juri is now curious, but since they said it only takes a few days, it doesn''t mean it''s another continent, just that the Continent itself has a sea connected to the colossal ocean.

    Does that mean there is lessnd?

    Juri is curious to know, but in any case, she has gathered the information she wanted, so since they will not give XP, just as Juri took 1/3 of their wealth, she let them live.

    Juri and Luria returned to their journey, running and jumping, not taking long to find the road, so they went south and advanced without fear and worry!

    ===

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114

    2 dayster!

    Finally Juri and Luria left the jungle, arriving at the swamp.

    "The weather and... smell are strange!" - Said Luria frowning.

    [You have developed the Skill "Stench Resistance"!]

    "... Did you get that too?" - Asked Juri, Luria looked confused, but soon asked.

    "Resistance to Fedor?"

    Assenting, Juri smiled and shrugged, there''s nothing to do.

    But soon Juri had an idea and activated her Chi around her nostrils, where soon the stench disappeared.

    "Hummm... Luria, here''s what you do..." - Juri calmly exined to Luria, who tested and smiled.

    But Juri decided not to use that, it''s good to train a new Skill, not to mention that [Stench Resistance] will be useful, she believes so.

    ...

    After walking a bit in the swamp, the two decided to focus the Chi on their feet, it turns out that it has a lot of false ground, they step on it and sink!

    At least by manipting the Chi, they will be able to step without causing problems.

    So the two move forward at high speed.

    A few hourster!

    "Eita!" - Juri stepped on something and found herself being pulled along.

    Luria running stopped and skidded a bit, looking at Juri and immediatelyughing.

    "Are you serious that you fell into a trap like that?" - Luriaughed.

    Juri huffed and let go, then noticed on the map some dots approaching quickly, Red Dots!

    "Something ising!" - Said Juri, Luria turned serious and came to his side.

    Since Luria became a yer, she got an Inventory too, only her Inventory is only 1 page, unlike Juri who has 10 Pages!

    But it''s still veryrge and useful, the only thing she didn''t receive was the ability to automatically equip clothing and armor.

    But the important thing is that she drew [Icy Dawn] and was ready!

    It didn''t take long for arrows to fly in her directions, as well as the ground opening up, water rising, and figures pointing spears at them.

    Juri ignored the arrows, his [Sovereign''s Cloak] parrying them with ease.

    Two spears targeted her chest, which she grabbed with each hand with no problem.

    HYAH!

    A high-pitched scream came, one of the Lizardmans tried to pull the spear, but was unable, so he let go of it, jumped up and tried to grab Juri.

    Juri let go of the spear, her arm extended and her Chi manifested.

    She just used [Chi Palm], a technique she hardly ever uses, but she decided to use it because she couldn''t think of anything better.

    Soon the Lizardman flew off and crashed into a tree.

    The other Lizardman aimed for Juri''s legs, but only received a [Chi Palm] to the back of the head, burying his head in the mud.

    Looking at Luria, Juri saw that 3 Lizardmans were on the ground, trembling.

    Luria didn''t even attack, she only exhaled a deep cold and the 3 Lizardmans were unable to resist.

    Maybe if they were above Level 100, they would have no problem with this cold, sure, they would have a hard time, but they wouldn''t be on the ground like they are now.

    Juri then heard growling and voices, his System tranted and found that the Lizardmans abandoned the 5 here and ran away, understanding that Juri and Luria are too strong, so they decided to call their leaders.

    "Do we wait or just ignore?" - Luria asked nonchntly.

    "We ignore, their leader must be around Level 100~150, I find it hard for every biome or region to have an individual of Level 200 or more!" - Juri said calmly.

    Luria shrugged, then ignoring the Lizardmans, they just walked away.

    Even though they want to ignore trouble, troublees to them!

    This is the home of the Lizardmans, they have amazing shamanism and tracking techniques!

    That is, Juri only saw a big red dot approaching them, along with the powerful and bestial aura.

    "Humm... do we kill?" - Luria asked curiously.

    "Depends..." - Said Juri, she wanted to just run, but she was curious what a Lizardman leader looks like.

    So she waited until it arrived.

    A 6-foot figure, rtively slender, a male obviously, with green scales, holding a bone spear.

    With sharp blue eyes, the Lizardman looked at Juri and Luria, his fists clenching the spear even harder, he felt, the two of them are strong!

    "Hey, I know you can understand me, how about we don''t fight?" - Juri asked calmly.

    "...How can you speak mynguage so well, human?" - Asked the surprised Lizardman.

    "I use a magic trantion item!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "I see... what are you doing here?" - Lizardman asked.

    "We are passing through these swamps, we want to reach the Human Kingdom further south!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "A long walk, but no matter, you''ll have to pass me!" - Said Lizardman getting intobat stance.

    "And why is that?" - Asked Juri a little annoyed.

    "I am a Warrior, I aim to be the strongest in these swamps and I need to face powerful enemies, I feel that you are powerful, if I beat you, I will be even stronger, if I die, it will be an honor!" - Said the Lizardman in a proud tone.

    "I see..." - Luria said and already moved forward, looking at Juri who stood off to the side.

    "Thank you for the honor of a duel!" - Said the Lizardman gratefully, Luria nodded and got intobat stance.

    "I am Gaska!" - Lizardman said.

    "Luria!" - Said Luria.

    They both looked at each other, before advancing!

    This time Luria didn''t use her Chi, but her Aura!

    Gaska used something like Aura too, then her spear collided with Luria''s sword, which she defended, before forcefully thrusting her spear away!

    She then made a sh towards Gaska''s chest, who dodged, showing great agility, and suddenly he kicked!

    But his leg was held by Luria, who smiled, but then Gaska made an incredible move, his leg twisting, his bodying off the ground, and then Gaska''s foot came towards Luria''s face.

    Luria used [Sovereign''s Command]!

    BANG!

    Gaska, seeing that he hadn''t aplished much and was falling, kicked Luria in the chest, wanting to free himself.

    Luria let him go, Gaska put his hands on the ground, doing a backflip and standing up before retreating.

    Luria was smiling, she was having fun, and so was Gaska!

    Soon Gaska propelled himself forward, his spear covered with powerful, deadly magical energy, to the point where mes exploded!

    Luria was surprised, so she protected herself and used more Aura than usual.

    BANG!!!

    A bang sounded and mes engulfed her, this was significant power, but unfortunately Gaska is only a Level 143 BOSS, Luria is at Level 199 both ordinary and Paranormal Exposure.

    The difference between the two, is that Gaska only has enough Life and Mana, because of his ssification, but other than that, he''s not that great.

    Soon Gaska grunted as he stepped back, as the air became extremely cold, so to resist this, Gaska spent even more Mana and raised the temperature.

    Soon Luria moved forward, ice formed and an ice de aimed at Gaska, who stocked it with his spear and mes rushed forward.

    But his mes were unable to stop the advance of the Ice de, which struck him and threw him far away.

    Luria jumped, Gaska tried to steady himself, saw Luria descending on him and quickly used his spear to protect himself!

    Bang!

    A loud crash sounded, Gaska was forced to the ground, Luria stepped on his chest, threw his spear away and put the sword into his neck.

    "I win!" - Said Luria smiling.

    Gaska closed his eyes, ready for death.

    "That was a good fight!" - Said Luria stepping back.

    "Aren''t you going to kill me?" - Gaska asked frowning.

    "I don''t want to!" - Said Luria walking over to Juri.

    Gaska looked down, then noticed something, he didn''t even manage to hurt her, not to mention that thesest 2 blows, it doesn''t look like she used all her strength, that is, she limited herself!

    This made him clench his fists, so he stood, before bowing and saying. - "Thank you for sparing my life, I learned a lot from that fight and... I hope to have the chance to duel with you in the future!"

    "If fate allows!" - Luria said smiling.

    Gaska looked at her intensely, then looked at Juri smiling.

    "Don''t even try, she can''t hold her own and... she''s stronger than me!" - Said Luria realizing Juri''s smile.

    "Stronger..." - Gaska was shocked, just today he discovered 2 women stronger than him!

    "Little lizard, a tip, learn themonnguage of humans, then explore this magnificent world, don''t limit yourself to a small swamp, or you can never grow, much less hurt my girl here!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "Little... lizard?" - Gaska was surprised to be called that, that''s even an insult, but he didn''tin, he is weak before Luria, so if she said Juri is stronger....

    "Well, we''re going, good luck in your life!" - Said Juri waving, Luria did the same and the two started running at high speed.

    Gaska was surprised at the speed, he could barely keep up!

    (Author: Do I make Gaska appear in the future? I took the trouble to give him a name, so I''ll write it down for now...)

    ===

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115

    Juri and Luria didn''t want to spend too much time in the swamps, but walking in wildnds, problems would naturally arise and by the bunch.

    One of them was:

    [Giant Grotesque Toad(Elite/BOSS) - Level 148 / 84]

    A creature with strong Negative Energy was walking alone, looking for prey!

    Juri and Luria wouldn''t even notice it, if it weren''t for the dense Negative Energy it exuded.

    "Wait!" - Said Juri stopping Luria from killing her.

    "What?" - Luria was confused.

    "That... I think it must be someone''s experiment or... this creature was born that way..." - Juri said doubtfully.

    You see, the feeling this frog gave her, was that it was a natural, magical creature.

    In fact, the feeling it gives her, reminds her of Fnodora, who mixed Negative Energy with Magic somehow.

    "Okay, then just kill it!" - Luria said.

    "I''ll kill, my Luck is higher, maybe I''ll drop something that will help understand the creature better!" - Said Juri, whereupon Luria shrugged.

    So what followed was a massacre, a poor frog desperately trying to escape while exhaling dense amounts of corrosive poison.

    But in the end it was all useless for Juri''s [Sovereign''s Command]!

    So the poor frog was killed and nothing important fell, Juri was disappointed.

    ''I''ll try to get another of the Katanas I gave Mr. Pietro, or try to get that one back to do some research!'' - Juri thought, but she understood that for that, she needs to understand the Runes.

    Juri remembers that Fnodora used Magic Circles, that is connected to the Magic Runes as far as she knows.

    And Magic Circles are simr to Aura, what do you mean? Not in terms of use, since the nature of both is different, but in terms of Power!

    From Level 1~99, Warriors use [Magic Force]!

    From Level 100+, Warriors be Aura Masters, practicing Aura!

    Magicians are different, from Level 1~99, Magicians practice Magic and mainly study Runes, using them to cast spells.

    But at Level 100+, Magi be Great Magi or Archmages, using more advanced methods of the Magic Runes, creating the [Magic Circles].

    Great Magi use 1 to 2 Circles, Juri believes that it is those of Level 100~199, who are the Great Magi.

    An Archmage like Neferu, could cast spells of 3rd and 4th Circles, but because he became an Ice Elemental, the nature of his Magic changed drastically, making it more like Juri''s [Elemental Magic] and [Elemental Maniption].

    Neferu simply gained a natural instinct for Magic, so he only needed to use his Magic Runes to amplify the power of his spells, since he maniptes form and effect by instinct.

    Maybe he uses the Magic Circles, but it is something so quick and simple for Neferu due to his race, that Juri missed it.

    But the focus is, everyone has their methods of getting stronger and upon reaching certain thresholds, the strength just skyrockets!

    For example the Martial Artists, unlikely the [Chi] is like that when awakening it.

    Of course those who awaken Chi externally would be weak children, so the Chi would not be much, but over time their Wisdom would increase and they would transcend their limits.

    But the focus is, Chi besplete at Level 100, the System has confirmed this to you, but before that, Chi still exists, it can be used in a simr way, but its amplification should be very different.

    Maybe it is even another name, Juri is curious, but likely she will only find out in her next life.

    The System informs her many things, but also things he finds not necessary, he simply ignores Juri''s questions.

    ...

    After the small conflict with a frog, the two continued on and came into conflict with other Tribes of Lizardmans.

    The Lizardmans even though they are smart and possible to dialogue with, this is because they have the System, so dialogue was not a problem.

    But the Lizardmans are considered monsters, as they both noticed that they seem to eat human flesh.

    Finally the two stopped taking it easy, so they started to kill them!

    They of course did not actively seek them out, but if they came near them, they would die!

    So it happened that another Lizardman BOSS came to them, which Luria didn''t want to talk about, and just beheaded him!

    On the 3rd day while traveling through the swamps, they were unlucky enough to encounter a swarm of Bloodsucking Mosquitoes, which had some Levels of Paranormal Exposure.

    Either the creatures of the swamps are more susceptible to being born with Paranormal Exposure, or some Cult stayed here for a long time and tainted thesends.

    Well, whatever the answer is, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that Luria annihted them!

    They were weak, Level 5~15, even though there were a few hundred, maybe thousands, in the end they were fragile mosquitoes, and she is a fucking powerful Level 199 Knight!

    The good thing is that even though they were low Level, there were so many of them that it gave Luria a good amount of XP, and she is getting closer and closer to reaching Level 200.

    The swamp is simply gigantic, it took them 9 days to cross it, that''s at their speed!

    They feel sorry for traders and groups that must cross these swamps and end up spending a month or more crossing it.

    Surely they must make many detours, it''s just not worth it!

    If it weren''t for this road being a shortcut out of the confusion of a certain war faster, they would have taken a detour.

    But that''s the thing, they are two beautiful and hot women, that in itself is already shouting: EI, COME CREATE PROBLEMS FOR US!

    And when such problems arise, they will solve them with the fist!

    And by solving them with their fist, they would attract the attention of the "Warlords", as the Rebel leaders are being called by the inhabitants of nations outside this conflict.

    Thends of the former empire in their eyes, has simply be a ce not worth messing with, maybe they wille around to devour this cake when it calms down, but right now, let them kill each other!

    But well, the important thing is, if 2 beautiful and powerful women emerge, what would happen?

    The answer is simple, the "Warlord" of that area, would order his invitation, refusing, would make him his enemy and trouble would arise.

    Should they annihte some troops, problems would only grow and more eyes wouldnd on them, but invitations, more enemies, a never ending fucking cycle!

    So the wisest choice is: Don''t get involved in fucking politics!

    After 9 long days, Juri saw that his Skill [Stench Resistance] had reached Level 83, well, you just keep breathing and this Skill gains XP.

    At some point it got to the point where Juri didn''t even feel it anymore.

    Luria also stopped using up her Chi for this and adapted to the smell as well, even if she sometimes got nauseous.

    But other than that, Luria for participating in so many conflicts, including killing 7 BOSSES, 4 Elites/BOSSES and 22 Elites!

    Levels ranged from 120~170, but it was still a huge amount of XP, which finally got her to Level 200!

    She got significantly stronger, but that''s the thing, she didn''t evolve her Race, her requirements being: 750 Strength and Constitution, 1,000 Wisdom, 1,500 Agility and 3,000 Intelligence.

    In other words, Luria''s race is always aiming for a more magical area, where Luria for the first time in her life, felt resented by her race.

    She is obviously focusing on a morebatant path, even if the Intelligence is good to have a lot of Mana.

    And not to mention that [Superior Ice Elf], increases by +150% Life and +450% Mana, not to mention a +100% Ice Element Damage bonus!

    But well, the important thing is that reaching Level 200, she got stronger and can have Tier 3 Abilities, including her [Ice Immunity], went up 25 Levels, reaching Level 33!

    Not to mention that practicing the [White Knights Handbook] became easier for her, she herself didn''t know why.

    And this happened on the 8th day, when Luria, feeling strange, asked to go back home, so Juri created a Level 1 Dungeon for her to stay in, and at Luria''s request, she continued exploring the new continent, only alone!

    Juri learned that Luria will probably do something that will make her stronger, Juri knows it must be something rted to [White Star], she herself said that she feels she is slowly developing the 2nd, the problem is that something is missing, it seems that it isn''t missing anymore.

    And well, now alone in this new world, Juri has finally left the swamps, finding herself in a forest, but from what she heard from a certain bandit, it''s a short forest.

    ===

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116

    As Ogarlva had said, the forest that follows the swamp was short, Juri crossed it in less than 12 hours.

    Of course, for her running at who knows how many miles per hour, this is nothing, but for ordinary people, it would probably take 2-3 days.

    Juri as she uses the Chi, feels that it is a more and more perfect energy!

    First of all its cost is somewhat low to maintain, as it spends 1 Chi p/second, 60 p/minute, 3,600 p/hour and 86,400 p/day!

    Juri has over 100,000 Chi Points, that''s not counting his natural recovery, even if it doesn''t cover the 3,600 per hour, let''s say it covers 1/3 of that.

    But it''s not like Juri runs 24 hours a day, she ran for about 12 hours with Luria, before they rested, slept, ate, and did their necessities.

    In other words, they were only spending 43,200 of Chi p/day, so by sleeping or meditating, they would get that back for the next day.

    So in the end, Chi when not inbat, is extremely practical, already inbat, it doesn''t have explosive powers, but it perfectly supports Martial Arts Techniques, especially the [Flow] which amplifies some Attributes even more.

    The [Thunder Flow] for example, amplifies the speed of movement and attack, while the [me Flow] allows explosive and destructive power with each blow.

    And the Chi inbat, spends very fast, maybe this is the only disadvantage, but otherwise it is very good!

    ...

    After leaving the forest, Juri found herself looking at hills and it didn''t take long to find a road.

    She decided to follow the road, until she noticed a strange structure on her [Map], curious she climbed a hill while walking on the road, as she noticed that this road came close to the strange structure.

    So on the hill, she could see what looked like a house, improving her vision with Chi, Juri read the sign [Roadside Inn]!

    This took her by surprise, she really didn''t expect something like that, not here.

    She then approached and noticed some carriages, horses, the ce seems to be quite busy.

    As Juri does not wish to draw so much attention, she was wearing a Rare leather armor, as well as her clothes underneath were nothing remarkable.

    She is also equipped with a bow on her back, as well as double daggers.

    Juri has practiced a bit, it would be nice to know how to use them for her disguise.

    Soon Juri reached the entrance, then opened it and noticed that the interior is quiterge, clean and cozy.

    There are many tables and chairs, three women wearing simr polished dresses, with trays in hand, going back and forth.

    Juri drew some attention, but no one stared too much.

    It turns out that this inn is special, Juri noticed by the fact that they have many kinds of races here, Humans, Elves, Dwarves, Orcs, Lizardmans and even Goblins!

    Juri noticed that many are high Level, around 40~60, some as high as 80!

    Looking vaguely at a counter, Juri noticed that the individual there is a Level 115, the title on his name is [Owner of the Roadside Inn, Bart].

    Juri then entered.

    "Ma''am, can you close the door? She''s a little stuck, it''s so the dust won''t get in!" - One of the waitresses shouted, Juri nodded, brought a hand up to above her own shoulder, made a simple gesture and the door that is almost 2 meters from her closed.

    A simple gesture, but very meaningful!

    Smiling, Juri walked over to the counter where Bato is standing.

    "Interesting trick, but I didn''t feel Magic, willing to satisfy this old man''s curiosity?" - Bart asked smiling while cleaning a mug.

    "Martial Arts, I learned a bit from a traveling Monk, it''s something quite useful!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "Oh, that stuff about Body Harder than Steel, Sword that Doesn''t Cut and etc? I''ve heard of it, I hear they''re pretty impressive, but they hardly teach things to other outsiders." - Said Bart, sounding well informed.

    "What can I do, he fell in love with me and tried to win me by making me stronger, unfortunately I prefer women, if it''s for guys, I prefer the ones who are cuter and cuter!" - Said Juri sitting up and making a sign he learned, seems to be universal for a beer.

    Bart tactfully put a pen in and filled it with a strong beer, which Juri didn''t bother.

    "But then, I am new to these surroundings, I came from the north, what was left of a certain Empire, a real mess!" - Said Juri calmly and nodding as she took the beer, quite strong, she liked it!

    "You came from the north? Where exactly?" - Bart asked, but from what little he observed, he already had an idea.

    "Through the swamp, stinky little ce you know, not to mention there''s a bunch of annoying tribesmen that pop up every 5 minutes!" - Said Juri taking a few more sips.

    "Impressive, I traveled in the swamps when I was younger, almost died and never traveled through them again, there are very powerful individuals there!" - Said Bart surprised.

    "Yes, the most powerful one I found was a huge Toad that spreads an acid mist, tough son of a bitch to kill, it held out long before I sliced it!" - Said Juri asking him to fill it up and Bato did.

    "Oh, you killed one of the Acid Cloud Toads, those are troublesome, they are also called Mercenary Exterminators, but the materials on their bodies are great treasures, many Nobles pay good money for them, so many Mercenaries will hunt them!" - Said Bart nodding, Juri ced a Gold Coin on the table and he took it to see if it was real.

    "But well, it seems you wish to know something, just say so!" - Said Bart cing a mug to himself.

    "Where am I? This Kingdom, the ones nearby and so on, I''m curious!" - Said Juri.

    "You don''t know?" - Bart looks surprised.

    "Nop! I recently left home, got into some trouble here and there, stopped in the middle of annoying political conflicts, walked through a stinking swamp, and here I am, with no idea where I am!" - Juri said smiling.

    "... I think that would make a good story, but well, let me see where to start..." - Bart scratched his chin, then began to speak.

    Currently here where you are is thends of the Kingdom of Virydiam, the borders to be exact!

    Normally the borders are more protected, but... even if the forest is significantlyrge, it''s not that much, not to mention there''s an annoying swamp.

    Hardly an army would pass through here, not to mention they wouldn''t have the courage to cross the swamp unless they wanted to be annihted.

    But of course, it''s not as if the forest is unprotected, in areas closer to other Kingdoms, there are fortresses, as well as troops stationed and always prowling around the forest.

    Now focusing on the Kingdom of Virydiam!

    This Kingdom is ruled by Humans, but the Crown Prince is a Half-Orc, it turns out that the Kingdom is very liberal and neutral, not discriminating against races.

    The current King, married the daughter of an Orc Chieftain, whereby he assimted the Ods near the border to the Kingdom.

    And nowadays the Orc, besides being beautiful, is an incredible warrior. Even though she has lost some of her past brilliance, she still has the instincts of a warrior, even though she is a Queen!

    You can see that this is more than 20 years ago!

    And the current King of the Kingdom, who was a young man who loved to travel, only ended up finding a fearless young Orc Warrior being attacked, so he ran to save her, only to get in trouble and almost die.

    But this gave the Orc the opportunity to fight back and deal with her enemies, thus saving the young Prince.

    Since then they have both walked together, fallen in love, andter found out that one is the Prince of the Kingdom and the other is the daughter of the Chief Warrior of the Orc Lands!

    The result, the King of Virydiam at the time, plus the Warrior Chief, took the opportunity to assimte both territories and peoples, through the marriage of both.

    And for the feat of bringing together bothnds that had been at war for many centuries, the young prince became 1st in line of session andter became King with the support of his wife, as well as his father-inw.

    The Warrior Chief lost his position, but he was still the leader of a powerful Orc n, possessing the loyalty of over 200,000 Orcs!

    Not to mention an extremely powerful warrior, recognized as one of the strongest in the World, Juri believes him to be a LORDE-level individual!

    But the focus is, incorporating the Orc Territories into the Kingdom of Virydiam, he was given the rank of [Marshal], being one of the greatest military authorities in the Kingdom.

    With such power, he took all the Orc ns and Tribes that did not serve him in the past, incorporating it into the Kingdom of Virydiam.

    Bart told this story a lot, he seemed to like it and be proud of it, saying that among all the nearby countries, the Kingdom of Virydiam has the kindest and wisest King, as well as the closest to the people.

    The current King is loved by the people, there is a story about an Orc child stabbing him while he was wandering the streets and greeting the people.

    But he did not allow the child to be killed, he hugged him and apologized, since the reason the child stabbed him, is that his parents were killed in thest war and he was forced to live in an orphanage in the capital.

    So the King made severalws to help the Orcs integrate with the people, nowadays the Orcs are more civilized, at least in the Kingdom of Virydiam.

    But beyond this, Juri learned that the Kingdom of Virydiam has influential and important figures in the region such as a Master Alchemist, Giant Fire Smiths and a famous group of Sirens.

    The prosperity of this Kingdom is simply amazing, showing the King''s abilities to rule!

    But beyond this, Juri has sought information about nearby Elven and Dwarven Kingdoms, she longs for the Runic knowledge she has so dreamed of.

    But then she learned that there is a Royal Academy, where many Princes and Princesses study, individuals up to 25 years old can study there without problems.

    Juri was not interested in bing a student at the Academy, but in the knowledge that she might possess.

    But it is certain that knowledge about Runes and Magic Circles will not be simple to obtain, not even Neferu shared such knowledge with her.

    But she decided to stop by the Capital as soon as possible, to use some high quality treasures to exchange for information.

    She has heard from Neferu, that Magicians need a lot of money for their studies, so they usually exchange knowledge for precious resources and a lot of money.

    Juri has a lot of materials, some legendary, she feels she can get some good stuff from Magi, even more knowing that she has 2 Archmages in the Kingdom, 1 living in the Capital and the other somewhere in the Kingdom.

    ''I''ll try to get some Tier 3 items, that should interest them even more!'' - Thought Juri, I wonder what they would think when Juri gave them items that can only be achieved above Tier 200, which was the initial world limit about 4 months ago.

    Surely they must not have many things of that Level, let alone materials, since the power levels are still stabilizing.

    But the important thing is that Juri will soon start attacking a Dungeon of Level 250 or even 300, since she has the [Chi], she can kill enemies far above her Level, she has confidence, so she wants to reach Level 250 before the end of this month.

    Then she will take advantage of the resources she gets to trade for the knowledge she wants.

    Bart gave her a lot of information about the Kingdom of Virydiam, Juri listened a lot and was grateful, giving another coin and asking for a quarter, as well as a barrel of beer, she really liked this beer.

    She happened to take a look at Luria''s Status, but not much has changed except that the Level of [White Knights Manual] is about to reach Level 25, that''s probably when the 2nd White Star will be formed.

    ''I need to unlock my [Aura] too, I want that damn White Star, that shit greatly increases Mana and Life!'' - Thought Juri remembering the +50% HP and +1/3 MP!

    ===

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117

    Through Bart, Juri understood why the inn, which is in the middle of nowhere, is so busy and has so many strong adventurers.

    This is because less than two hours walk north, you will find nothing less than a Dungeon!

    The Dungeon of the ming Fort, a dungeon that seen from the outside looks like a small fortress with burning walls and mes, many think it is a demon fortress, only it is rtively small.

    But seen from the outside, when you pass through the entrance, you will find yourself in a fortress with several burned houses and roaming demons.

    The fortress opens up every week, where groups of 20 or more capable Adventurers break into it, kill everything, and search for resources and treasure!

    Juri was curious, but knowing that the Dungeon won''t open for another three days, she became disinterested.

    Since the level of most of us here is around 40~60, this means that it is not a Dungeon of Level 100 or above.

    It is likely to be Level 40~80, either way, Juri will not waste her time.

    She spent the night at the inn, before continuing on her journey the next morning!

    No one disturbed her and neither did she disturb anyone else.

    So Juri followed the path that Bart had informed her of, where in less than 6 hours, she arrived in a small town.

    Bart said it takes about 2 days to get there by horse, Juri arrived 8 times faster than on horseback!

    And since the town doesn''t have anything that would interest Juri much, she didn''t think to stay in it, since it''s still afternoon, but she wanted to stop by the Adventurers'' Guild!

    Yes, finally something Juri findsforting!

    While the Luria Continent has the bloody Explorers'' Alliance, this Continent has the Adventurers'' Guild, but it''s not that neutral or independent.

    The Adventurers'' Guild, from what little she has heard and the rest she has surmised, is certainly arge and influential organization, but it is very tied to the Nations they belong to.

    Even though Guilds tend to avoid getting into political conflicts to maintain their neutrality, they do not prevent Nobles and Royalty fromunching missions to harm other nations.

    Now whether or not it will be epted is another matter.

    One could say thatpared to the Explorers'' Alliance, the Adventurers'' Guild is not that united, and sometimes the kingdoms use them as a cannon fodder.

    But Juri has decided to register, since this will be a good identity and works in many nations around the world.

    Even those without an Adventurers'' Guild will still ept his ID, except that he will have to pay to enter the town, as most towns have tolls.

    Juri stopped to enter this small town, then went to the Adventurers'' Guild, which is a rtivelyrge and busy building.

    And Juri''s entrance drew some attention, a beautiful woman standing out with a strong presence!

    Not to mention that observant eyes could tell that even though Juri''s equipment looks simple, it is of high quality and those who are Mages, can sense a powerful Mana hidden in these items, showing that they are magical items.

    "How can I help?" - A man with arge scar asked Juri who came to the counter.

    "I want to register!" - Juri said calmly.

    The man nodded and said. - "To register you will have to pay 1 Silver Coin, then fill out some basic information!"

    Juri nodded, put the coin on the counter, took the document and wrote what he had to write.

    The man took it, read Juri''s birthce, Kingdom of Braast, he doesn''t know what it is, but it''s not like he''s that knowledgeable.

    His only concern is why Juri registered here and not in her Kingdom, but why ask? She''s already paid anyway.

    "Wait a moment!" - He said getting up, Juri sat down beside him and waited.

    Suddenly augh sounded, footsteps approached.

    Juri was already rolling her eyes, she felt whoever wasing approaching her, her senses alerted her of even closer movements.

    Argh!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    With a painful scream, soon three men fell to the ground, Juri didn''t even look back.

    This surprised everyone, wondering how absurd Juri''s strength is to be able to do something like this.

    Soon the man returned frowning, looking at the 3 men lying down, then at Juri.

    "Is everything ready?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "Yes, here!" - Said the man nodding in surprise and handing Juri some documents.

    Juri took it and saw that it is a low quality paper, but it is with some information as well as notes.

    "Please avoid losing this document, as well as modifying it, if it is discovered, you will be penalized!" - Said the man seriously.

    "Hummm... what exactly is this part here for?" - Asked Juri curiously pointing to the back of the document.

    "That?

    It''s where the guild will write down your achievements and aplishments, it turns out that a lot of information travels from Guild to Guild, to keep aware of capable members, so don''t add anything, or you''ll be fined if the information is found to be false!" - Said the man even more seriously.

    "I understand... but I noticed some individuals with some telets, don''t I get one?" - Juri asked curiously.

    "The ques are for Silver Level Adventurers and above, they are exempt from paying tolls in cities with Adventurer''s Guild branches!" - Said the man calmly.

    Hearing this, Juri nodded and asked how to promote his Rating, since it must be the lowest, from what he read, it is [Copper].

    "We have a stack of missions avable, go there and thene to me with the document, repeat some missions, orplete difficult missions, you will get Points that if you reach a certain level, you get a promotion!" - Said the man patiently.

    Juri stood up and walked over to the pile of documents, picking up the first one.

    [My cat is gone!]

    [Difficulty: Low]

    [Content: ***''s domestic cat is missing, find him!]

    [Reward: 10 Copper Coins & 1 Guild Point!]

    Juri narrowed her eyes, then asked how many points exactly she needs to be promoted, 100 Points?

    She then rummaged around and soon found a good one.

    [Extermination Mission - Material Collection!]

    [Difficulty: Gold!]

    [Content: To the north is the "Eviresdec Swamp", home to powerful poisonous creatures, among them is a frog capable of spewing corrosive mist, bring its body fat and acid!]

    [Reward: 500 Gold Coins & 150 Guild Points!]

    "Hummmm... I want it from here!" - Said Juri pulling out the quest.

    "That... are you sure?" - Asked the man frowning.

    "I went through this swamp and killed several of these things, I have all the materials, where can I put it?" - Juri asked smiling, which amazed the man and many others who were listening.

    ...

    "That... I can''t believe it, so much?!" - The Guild Leader personally came to take care of the situation as soon as he was called.

    Then he took Juri to arge room in the back, where there Juri took from somewhere, many valuable resources from the [Giant Grotesque Toads], those Elite/BOSS Level creatures!

    Juri killed almost 10 of them by herself, Luria killed quite a bit.

    Since the materials were Rare/Epic, Juri had no reason to waste it, she ignored flesh and bones, it was all junk and kept the most valuable stuff.

    And it looks like it will be good for something.

    "That amount is enough toplete the mission 19 times... that''s a total of 9,500 Gold Coins and 2,850 Guild Points..." - Said the Guild Leader calmly.

    "Well, when do I get my que?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "That... who are you?" - Asked the Guild Leader seriously.

    "A traveler who decided to register, now when do I get my quette!" - Said Juri a bit annoyed.

    And to her misfortune, she will need to wait 2 days for that, as they will forge her quette with her Silver information!

    As for the Gold Rating, it requires 10,000 Guild Points, as well as rmendation of 5 or more Gold Adventurers, or 2 Guild Leaders.

    "Well, since you are quite strong... I will give you my rmendation, I will also ask them to repost your information for higher quality documents!" - Said the Guild Leader who will not be named because he is irrelevant to the story!

    Juri then would have to stay in town for 2 days unless he didn''t want the que anymore.

    The 9,500 Gold had been given to him, but unlike Juri''s Continent which is Iron/Gold Nugget, Big Coin and so on, here it is simply:

    1 Copper Coin = 1 Cent!

    1 Big Copper Coin = 1 Credit!

    1 Silver Coin = 100 Credits!

    1 Big Silver Coin = 1,000 Credits!

    1 Gold coin = 10,000 Credits!

    1 tinum Coin = 1,000,000 Credits!

    9,500 Gold Coins = 95 Million Credits...

    Juri was speechless, because that''s a lot of money!

    But she understood the reason for that, the frogs were above Level 100, previously the maximum Level was 200.

    Gold Rank Adventurers, are individuals who have just reached Level 100, which shouldn''t be thatmon.

    But since frogs are hard to kill, it means that their materials are very expensive and valuable, which is why it makes so much money.

    Surprisingly, it is very easy to get money on this Continent.

    Actually it was also easy on the Luria Continent, it just so happens that Juri didn''t have the opportunity to enjoy life as an adventurer and sell resources, otherwise she would have already reached billions of Credits!

    But of course, Gold Coins are not a basic resource, nor that the Guild at the moment has, it''s a small town and hardly anyonees to deliver this mission.

    So Juri received a receipt of sorts, of course, she received 2,000 Gold Coins, but the remaining 7,500 Gold Coins she can pick up at other Guild branches.

    Even the Guild Leader asked if Juri will stay in the city or travel, she said she will travel and wants to see what the Capital is like.

    So the Guild Leader wanted her to go in 4 days on an escort mission to take the resources to the Capital, not to mention that she can receive all her money there.

    That''s 75 Million Credits, for about 1 month''s travel... Juri thought about it and epted!

    She will be able to learn more of this Continent in the meantime, so she strolled into a library and spent 2 days there, before picking up her que.

    [Silver Rank Adventurer]

    Name: Juri Han

    Gender: Female

    Rmendations:

    Juri when she received it asked about this star, knowing that it is the rmendation of a Guild Leader, if she gets another one, as well as has 10,000 Guild Points umted, she can be promoted.

    Out of curiosity she asked about the rmendation of the 5 Gold Level Adventurers, the form is a Gold Ball.

    If you look on the que, you can see some holes, just like the star is removable, only to remove it, you have to damage the hole.

    And there are 5 of these holes in all.

    Juri has already filled 1, either she gets 4 Gold Rank Adventurers for this or another Guild Leader, she can also get the King or Queen to do this, it will be an automatic promotion, not to Gold Rank, but to Diamond Rank, above Gold!

    And Diamond Rank Adventurers, from what little you''ve heard, are extremely powerful individuals, the pirs of the nation!

    ===

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118

    Dayster, Juri officially began the escort mission to the Capital!

    She along with 15 other Level 20~60 Adventurers, with 5 Level 60~80 Adventurers, plus 10 Guild employees with the job of taking care of the transport carriages.

    Since Juri iszy to walk, since she won''t be able to run like lightning, shortening the trip from 1 month to a few days, she bought a horse.

    So she acquired the Skill [Riding], which made it much easier to handle her horse.

    Then the journey began!

    ...

    Since Juri bought many books and scrolls, she spent much of her time reading and for some reason she acquired the Skill [Animal Training].

    She soon found out that it was due to her horse, at first he was still a bit reluctant, it doesn''t seem that long since he was tamed.

    But well, [Animal Training] gave her an interesting knowledge of getting friendlier with animals, so she used it on her horse, who slowly became more and more obedient.

    Juri asked the System. - ''Can I add the Horse to my Group?''

    [Yes!]

    So Juri added the horse, as it was a non-thinking creature, as Juri was her new one and he was already submissive, she was allowed to decide for him.

    Name: kos(6) | Title: Juri Han''s Horse

    Species: Horse | Gender: Male

    ss: Animal | Job: Mounting

    Level: 3 | EXP: 0 / 100%

    HP: 280 MP: 30

    Strength: 27

    Agility: 22

    Constitution: 28

    Intelligence: 03

    Wisdom: 05

    Luck: 15

    Points: 0

    kos, your mount is weak, but it has many Passive Abilities, which is natural for animals, not to mention that the Attributes of animals are different from humans.

    You could say that the weight that each Attribute Point has is different.

    An example is Giants, 1,000 of a Giant''s Strength certainly drastically outweighs 1,000 of a Human''s Strength.

    But well, it''s not as if the attributes are absolute, otherwise Juri or Luria would not be able to defeat beings above their Level.

    Now Juri was thinking: how to make kos level up?

    Lucky that because he is in her group, the XP she gains next to him is shared.

    Of course, if she decides to share, she can manage it so that no one in her group gets XP from her kills, just as she can bot that up to 50% of the XP her group members get wille to her or another member.

    But to do this, you need to be nearby, in an area of 1 km.

    4 days after the start of the quest!

    [Luria: Where are you?]

    [Juri: You woke up sleeping beauty? I haven''t received a sign of life from you in a while!]

    [Luria: Yeah, yeah! I have advanced, "White Star(Medium)", the attribute effects have tripled, while the HP bonus has increased by another 50%, as well as another 1/3 of the MP!]

    [Juri: My congrattions, let me see your Status!]

    [Luria: Okay! (Luria''s Status)]]

    [White Star, Medium Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: The "White Stars", is a title given to concentrations of Mana created through a very special methoding from the [White Knights Manual] Technique, the best Magic Warrior Technique, if you are a Winter Elf or variant!

    Low Level Effect: +300 Agility, +200 Strength and Constitution, +100 Intelligence and Wisdom & +1/3 Mana(MP) & +50% Health(HP)!

    Mid-Level Effect: +600 Agility, +400 Strength and Constitution, +200 Intelligence and Wisdom & +1/3 Mana(MP) & +50% Health(HP)!

    Name: Luria Whinter(62) | Title: Noble of the Winter Realm

    Species: Ice Elf | Gender: Female

    ss: Nobility | Job: Former Knight!

    Rank: 200 | XP: 0 / 100%

    Paranormal Exposure: 199 | EXP: 47.5 / 100%

    HP: 281.534 | MP: 95.833

    NE: 1.990 | CHI: 46.480

    Strength 1.370+117 = 1.438(+600)

    Agility 1.172+125 = 1.203(+900)(+20%)

    Constitution 1.537+115 = 1.652(+600)

    Intelligence 694+56 = 750(+300)

    Wisdom 1.812+112 = 1.924(+300)

    Luck 452+15 = 387

    Sanity 316/316

    [Juri: Interesting... maybe when it reaches the "High Level", either these effects will double or... I don''t know, I don''t know how the system works, not to mention, apparently no one ever developed the 3rd White Star, right?]

    [Luria: In the records that''s what it says, maybe it''s because of the limits of the world, or simply because it''s too difficult, I only made it with the help of the System and because I reached Level 200 it made changes in me].

    [Juri: That may be the case, but then, what are you doing?]

    [Luria: Look at us, we''ve gone off topic... where are you?]

    [Juri: Escort mission to the Royal Capital of the Kingdom of Virydiam!]

    [Luria: ... that should mean something to me?]

    Juri sighed and then exined everything he knew.

    [Luria: You gave the System for a horse?!]

    [Juri: Don''t worry, we will have a high Level mount for you too, how about some gray wolf, we can give them some Ice Element materials and BANG! An Ice Logo!]

    [Luria: ... I''ll wait!]

    [Juri: There you go, but my pretty one, I can''t leave, I''m on this boring mission, do you want toe or stay there?]

    [Luria: Get bored there, I''m going to y a little, train and level up, ah, I got a notification from Pietro, it seems something urgent is happening, he needs armor].

    [Juri: Really? Hummm... I''m opening ess to my Inventory and making the Map avable for your use, make an appointment, don''t worry, you can kick the old man''s ass!]

    [Luria: Wasn''t he like a father to you?]

    [Juri: He is, but it doesn''t mean he''s the same for you, like I said, the one who took care of me is probably dead or imprisoned somewhere in the other timeline, I trust him since he has the same appearance and personality, but due to my different actions, we couldn''t get that close].

    [Juri: But well, enough of my personal problems, solve it from there for me, the list of prisoners is in that drawer next to the bed].

    [Luria: Okay... ah, I got a notification from some "Squarepeg3d" Supporter, he released new stuff!]

    [Juri: Okay, I''ll see when I get back!]]

    [Luria: Don''t worry, I enjoyed the content, I understand why you were sad when I lost my muscles, the wonders that technology your world does... but I didn''t expect that you potentially have the desire to fuck another like you or... be fucked by one!]

    [Juri: ... that''s invasion of privacy!]

    [Luria: I''m going to have fun with these new materials, see if you can get some prettydy to have fun with, it''s starting to get lonely just the two of us!]

    [Juri: Damn! You''ve left me in the lurch for so long, don''t use my masterpieces, get your favorite artists!]

    [Luria: Cry!]

    Juri cried!

    Luria after finishing sending messages using the System to Juri, she was feeling rxed and due to her advancement in Aura Arts, she got much stronger.

    Not to mention her [Aura] Level reached 40, before it was only Level 32, it went up 8 Levels with this advancement and didn''t look like it would stabilize anytime soon!

    She was happy, she soon looked at theputer where certain 3D images of muscr, naked women with huge penises were!

    She just casually walked into Juri''sputer, she wanted to get something since it was the closest one.

    Since she knew the password, she logged in and almost immediately received several notifications, one that caught her attention since Juri had talked about it in the past, even if vaguely.

    Now she understood why Juri spent a good deal of time in the bathroom with certain sounds and grunts.

    It made him understand that Juri has her desires, even though he loves her and her body, as well as sex, it is always good to spice things up.

    Now that her anger was practically gone, she was feeling the desire again and looking at these high quality images, so she decided to have some fun.

    It''s amazing how interacting a little with the inte corrupts even an Ice Elf capable of creating a blizzard that would cover an entire neighborhood!

    The next day!

    Luria took Juri''s car and drove to the site, she has learned to drive.

    Since it''s night time, it''s not that much of a problem, of course, stopping at traffic lights and signposts, some people still saw her, she just smiled back before continuing.

    It turns out that people would think that at most, she is a very realistic Cosyer, some people even stopped to take pictures.

    Luria only had to be careful for 2 things, to keep her aura from exhaling, as well as to be careful not to move her ears, that could raise suspicion.

    And just after 2 hours, she arrived at the location, using the avable [Map], because as long as she uses it, Juri will be unable to use it.

    "Where is Juri?" - Pietro asked approaching.

    "She is in the other world, on a mission to escort some goods to the capital of a kingdom!" - Said Luria bluntly.

    "I see..." - Said Pietro, Luria nodded and called him to the back, where she started taking out several pieces of armor.

    Pietro took the informational documents, thanked her and said he would transfer all the money, then just finish the transaction.

    And after she was done, Pietro looked at Luria and wanted to say something.

    "What?" - Luria is quite perceptive to looks.

    "Well... Juri told me about what happened in your Kingdom, so her pulling you to another continent... I hope you don''t me her for that, at least not too much, she really loves you!" - Said Pietro scratching his head.

    "..." - Luria looked down and sighed.

    "I know I have no right to say anything, just as I am not the Pietro that Luria knew and cared for her, but I can''t help but have a certain connection with her and... I me the paranormal for that, since Negative Energy always brings out the worst in us!" - Pietro said bitterly.

    Luria frowned.

    "The Negative Energy might be what made her disregard her feelings and be more selfish... I know it might sound like I''m making excuses for her, but... it''s happened many times before and... Juri doesn''t seem like the kind of person who would do that." - Pietro said sincerely.

    "I know... but I also know that that was not Negative Energy, but her full decision... Juri is afraid of losing me and me of leaving her, but it was my people and I would certainly choose to stay... so I me her for being selfish, but I am also relieved that she made that decision...

    I really don''t know what I would do if I had left her, nor how she would react, whether she would stay with me or give up on me to explore another Continent without me..." - Luria looked at the moon and sighed.

    Pietro looked at her and nodded.

    "Ah, I picked up some of the documents on Paranormal and... I found out that there is a Feature Ritual for growing a penis, is that true?" - Luria asked suddenly, blushing a little, but being quite excited.

    "..." - Pietro blinked, but soonughed.

    "Do you want to?" - He asked.

    "Yes, I want to surprise her and... I need to punish her, only then will I be able to put the weight on my heart aside!" - Said Luria smiling with a certain mischievousness.

    "Well, I''ll need Consumables like those potions, especially the Potions of Sanity, but I don''t have the money now, how about this, in 1 week from now, when I have the money ready, we''ll make another transaction and together I''ll bring a friend who has a ritual like that, only much better, she''ll help you get it, I''ll send you a list afterwards of the resources needed!" - Pietro said calmly.

    "Wow... you and Juri look a lot alike, are you sure she''s not your daughter?" - Luria asked, which surprised Pietro.

    "How so?" - Pietro looked confused.

    "You''re practically helping me eat her ass, but she told me to bust your ass if I did anything funny!" - Said Luriaughing, which surprised Pietro, who only smiled.

    ===

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119

    The journey was not as peaceful as Juri had hoped, but it did get kos to Level 31.

    It turns out that they were attacked by Goblins, Bandits, some greedy Mercenary Groups.

    Nothing too significant, the strongest of the enemies was Level 83.

    But well, the really important thing was that kos reached Level 31, even without Juri spending his 280 Free Points, he grew a lot and gained an intelligence.

    Of course, he can''t speak, because his intelligence is rudimentary and simple.

    But he understands what Juri says and is able to follow orders without problems.

    Other members of the group naturally noticed that Juri''s horse has be much more muscr and beautiful.

    At one point they asked: What happened to your horse?

    Juri only said that she used a method she learned to strengthen the vitality of others, so she is slowly strengthening kos'' muscles and intellect, as she wishes to make him her main mount.

    Naturally they asked out of curiosity if she could do this with people, Juri said yes, they asked how much it would cost and she said nothing, she has no interest in losing energy by strengthening them!

    In the end, Juri doesn''t care about the 20 Bronze and Silver Rank Adventurers, all ugly and muscr men, not to mention stinky.

    And because of this mission, even though Juri got a mount and discovered new things of the System, she lost a little over 1 month, since due to the many conflicts, many were injured and had to rest.

    So Juri didn''t gain any Levels that month, the good thing is that it seems that the Dungeon stopped growing wildly, previously the Level limit of 284, went up to 290.

    But that was only for a short while, because waking up the next day, Juri took a look and saw that the Dungeon is now at Level 1~303!

    Some bastard upgraded 13 levels in one night!

    Juri wonders who it is, he immediately thinks of Prisci... if she is alive, that exins it, but if not, the Dungeon is bing even scarier in his eyes.

    But what annoys her the most, is that secretly she went back home, where at Luria''s request, she created a Level 250 Dungeon, she wanted to go Level 200, but Luria begged that she wanted more challenge and pressure.

    So Juri agreed and... Luria is at Level 248 / 223!

    Juri was very jealous, even though Luria had practically gone insane and was living in the Dungeon for thest few weeks, it doesn''t change the fact that she had gotten much stronger!

    The 549 Attribute Points were thrown into her Wisdom which became 2,521+300, meaning she gets a +282.1% amplification on her Physical Attributes, just to have a base, her Agility goes to a whopping 10,293 Points!

    Juri is saddened, Luria is again surpassing her and here she is doing a damn mission that will only reward a few lousy coins.

    But in the end she wants to get to the Capital and she has thepany of her beautiful sorrel.

    Juri wonders the requirements to evolve her species and what she will evolve to.

    Will it be a [High Horse]? [War Horse]?

    Juri is very curious, so she started injecting her [Chi] into kos, unclogging his veins, which naturally helped increase his Attribute Levels.

    Not to mention that even without doing much, just moving around, kos'' Attribute Levels increased.

    It turns out that he is an animal, there is certainly a different configuration, and with Juri constantly injecting him with [Chi], his Attributes were increasing greatly!

    He even popped a few small [Potential Bubbles], increasing by +7 Strength, +5 Agility, +12 Constitution, +4 Intelligence and +8 Wisdom.

    But as expected, kos still hasn''t awakened his [Chi], even after almost 1 month, but it did make his Attributes increase.

    In other words, Juri understood that because creatures that carry Chi or simr, are still animals or monsters, they receive in exchange for not having as much intelligence, better instincts and of course, physics that a Martial Artist would hardly match.

    Gradually, kos is evolving into what the System has named [Spirit Animal].

    And as the System decided to cooperate and give information, he spoke that the [Chi] gives birth to [Spiritual Beasts], creatures that connect more to nature and thews of the world, unlocking a unique potential that guarantees them a greater longevity, many considering them practically immortal, but this is mainly linked to their talent.

    For the greater the talent, the more Chi they can generate by absorbing the energy of the environment as they live longer.

    And there maye a point when the Chi and this absorbed energy, will be transformed into vitality that will dy aging and death!

    So you could say it''s a partial immortality.

    But the instant it reaches the limits of its talent, and the energying in is not enough to transform into vitality, it will age again until it dies.

    kos is bing one of these creatures, now about his talent... he doesn''t have it!

    This is due to the fact that kos was an ordinary animal, never that he would have the opportunity to awaken Chi by normal means, nor to feel it.

    Juri helped him, changing him entirely.

    But that''s it, the System!

    The System is something above all talent, just get XP and get strong indefinitely!

    Even if you''re Level 300, you can still level up by killing Level 200 monsters.

    Is it Level 500? Level 200~300 enemies still give good XP, even if it takes a while, you can still level up.

    Oh, you are at Level 1000? Ok, kill a few thousand Levels 500~600 and go up 1 or 2 Levels.

    ...

    Besides Chi that creates [Spirit Beasts], we have Magic that creates [Magical Beasts] or [Monsters].

    Finally we have the Negative Energy, [Paranormal Creatures]!

    There are other energies like Demonic Energy, which gives birth to [Demonic Creatures] or [Corrupted Animals].

    We also have Death Energy, but this gives birth to the undead.

    There are many Energies in the world, but Magic is the mostmon for obvious reasons.

    Leaving the animals'' talk, not least because this will change in Version 3.0, as the System has informed you that many errors, irregrities and imbnces, will be fixed and improved in the next version.

    So you could say that Version 1.0 was simply the base, the system was still virgin and didn''t know anything, it just did what it was told.

    In Version 2.0, the System started to expand its horizons and resources, generating much more base and knowledge.

    Then the Version 3.0 will be the result of the umtion of knowledge acquired in Version 1.0.

    And the Version 4.0, will be the concert of the errors, adding new functions and improvements of others.

    One example is that the system will update the generation of items, so the "Strange" factor will appear.

    What would this "Weird" factor be?

    The System will be able to generate items with strange effects, in a literal sense!

    For example... a Chastity Belt, which restores virginity to those who wear it for 24 hours.

    A Lamp with a me that lights up an area of 100 Meters, but only works when exposed to sunlight, if it gets dark, it doesn''t light up!

    A Magic Lamp that generates a genie that will distort your desires... the fucking System took this from D&D, Juri didn''t like it!

    Juri remembered this genie of themp, once yed a Tabletop RPG in the past, met the genie and thinking she was the smartest made the following request: I wish to possess the knowledge of the most intelligent beings in the world, without having an overload on my mind and that I can ess this knowledge without problems.

    And the RPG Master thought long and hard before sending a: Okay, you possess knowledge that even the gods envy, that''s why you died!

    Asking why, it turns out that there were beings who had knowledge that if discovered by unprepared minds, would simply cause their death.

    "Is that the capital?" - Asked Juri to no one in specific.

    Compared to the Winter Kingdom, it didn''t look like much.

    But that was looking from the outside, when they arrived in the huge line, they had to wait a while before they could pass inspection and enter the city.

    And immediately Luria was amazed the deeper she got into the city, for it is colossal!

    Asking a question, she learned that the Capital is home to over 400,000 People!

    This city is very gigantic, even epassing 3 Main Rivers, as well as having 2 Dungeons in its territory.

    And the city has all kinds of races, life here is harmonious.

    Juri has to admit, the King of this country is a great man, the previous kings as well, impossible to create such a prosperous city in a few decades.

    ===

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120

    "Juri Han, Silver Adventurer, correct?" - A gray-haired dwarf woman asked.

    "Yes ma''am!" - Said Juri smiling showing her identity.

    "I am the leader of the Capital Adventurer''s Guild,e with me, I will give you the money they owed you and the extra from the Mission!" - Said the woman, Juri nodded.

    Unlike the small City he was in, the Adventurers Guild here is much bigger and busier.

    Well, it''s a city with 2 Dungeons and +400,000 Inhabitants, it has the Royal Academy, an Archmage and powerful Warrior Masters!

    It is practically the home of many powers, a ce of riches and opportunities, regardless of what race you are!

    ...

    "I heard you learned Martial Arts from some Monks, is that true?" - Asked the dwarf curiously.

    "Yep!" - Said Juri nonchntly, which only made the dwarf raise her eyebrows slightly, but she smiled and didn''t bother anymore.

    "The Monks are very reclusive, even though they are quite powerful, but I''ve heard that they are very stingy and forbid you to spread your techniques around the world!" - Said the Dwarf calmly.

    "I''ve heard, but it''s not like you need the help of a Monk to practice Martial Arts, or awaken the same energy they possess, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense!" - Juri said nonchntly.

    "Oh, but I was told that you received help from a wandering Monk!" - She said smiling significantly.

    "I got some tips, the rest I got on my own, I am a prodigy, respectively I don''t limit myself to the ideals and teachings of the Temples!" - Said Juri nonchntly, it''s not like she cared to keep up that lie.

    Her words surprised the dwarf, who looked back and slowly a bald man arrived.

    Juri didn''t bother, she has felt it for a long time, even if the man is Level 180, she doesn''t care.

    "You don''t seem surprised to see me." - Said the man quite calmly.

    "I felt you a long time ago, I also felt the Chiing from you!" - Said Juri, since she has more Chi, she is able to sense others''.

    "Chi? That''s what you call it?" - Said the curious man.

    "I know it has several names, Internal Energy, Ki, Chi, Spiritual Energy, I prefer to use Chi!" - Said Juri nonchntly.

    "I see! I certainly feel traces of you, but I am unable to measure it, which shows that you have reached the [High] Level, but since I don''t feel the [Principles], it shows that you are neither indoctrinated nor practice Ki Techniques!" - Said the man standing to the side.

    "I didn''t have the opportunity, that talking pervert just told me to constantly practice a fighting technique, 2 yearster, I felt it and it kept growing!" - Said Juri nonchntly.

    "I see... you can possess one of the Heavenly Physiques, really fortunate!" - Said the man with some surprise.

    "But well, where is my money?" - Said Juri looking at the dwarf.

    "7,200 Gold Coins is no small thing, we naturally have it, but we have to report it to the royalty before we finally hand it over to you, don''t worry it''s a quick thing!"

    "That''s nice, but if they don''t deliver it to me, I think I''ll be pretty pissed off, I wasted 1 month traveling like a slug to get here!" - Juri said yawning.

    "Don''t worry!" - Said the dwarf smiling.

    Soon Juri looked at who she thinks is a Monk, he is dressed like one, bald and possesses a lot of Chi.

    "Did you juste to find out if I was indoctrinated out of the Temples, or did youe to cause me trouble?" - Juri asked quietly.

    "I just came to investigate, since you awakened on your own, we don''t have the authority to force anything on you, not to mention I don''t possess the ability to do so, you are way above me!" - Said the monk smiling.

    "Not bad, but then, do you trade or sell the Chi/Ki Techniques? I''m very curious and I feel like I''ve stagnated!" - Said Juri calmly.

    His words surprising the Monk, butughing he said. - "We have no problem teaching you, but you will have to make sacrifices to do so, we do not allow teaching outside of our Temples, not to mention you will need to be Doctrinated."

    "Ah, ok, leave it alone!" - Said Juri losing interest.

    "I see you don''t like being tied down!" - Said the monk not concerned with her refusal.

    "Problem isn''t even that, I just don''t like being limited to one ce, this world is big, why waste my time when I can get absurdly strong, even more so with the boundaries of the world getting looser in thest few months." - Juri said quietly.

    "Oh, I see you noticed that, but it''s understandable, someone as talented as you!" - Said the monk smiling, unable to hide his surprise.

    The dwarf didn''t seem to get it right, but soon a knock on the door came and with it, Juri''s money!

    "So, what are you aiming for in the Capital? You have almost 10,000 Gold Coins, that''s an exorbitant amount!" - Said the Monk smiling.

    "I''m exploring the world and finding capablepanions, I have my girl who will soon arrive in town, she is as strong as me, actually more so... I lost 1 month on this escort mission!" - Juri snorted.

    "Stronger than you?" - The monk was surprised, but he wasn''t the only one, so was the Dwarf.

    Even if she doesn''t know what that [High] Level is, she knows that the Monk is very powerful and has already faced a certain Marshal and wasn''t far behind.

    Knowing that he is lower than the [High] Level, means that it must be someone on the Marshal''s Level, for Juri to be such a Level, worries her a lot, now to have another stronger than her...

    "Yep, an Elf, I helped her open her Chi Veins, so she got absurdly stronger along with Aura support!" - Juri said.

    "Impossible! How is she alive?" - The monk was shocked.

    Juri remembered that the System talked about problems of having more than 1 Energy in the body.

    "Osh, what''s the problem?" - Juri asked nonchntly.

    "Maybe you don''t know, since you must not have received the correct teachings, but it is not possible to have 2 Advanced Energy sources like Ki and Aura, the body can''t handle such power and it explodes!" - Said the Monk seriously.

    "Ah... I don''t know the problem with that, I can too!" - Said Juri activating his [Magic Force], which made the Monk''s eyes widen.

    "All I needed to do was bnce things out, so I can use Magic Warrior Techniques along with Chi, it''s no big deal!" - Juri said nonchntly.

    "That..." - Monk was speechless, for this is very serious.

    Someone capable of practicing Aura and Chi, what kind of monster would that be?!

    "Sure, we don''t use Chi or Aura at the same time, it''s one thing and use them separately to strengthen the body andplement each other, but activating them at the same time practically starts to destroy the body, I can''t do that yet, so I''ll wait until I unlock my Aura to do so!" - Juri said calmly.

    The monk blinked, then straightened his bald head andughed. - "You certainly are a box of surprises, I wonder where someone of your talent and caliber has been hiding!"

    "It''s not like I''ve known about every individual at the pinnacle of the world in the past." - Said Juri nonchntly, the monk nodded, the Continent is giant!

    A whileter, Juri was on the 2nd floor of the Guild, taking a look at the missions on a board.

    She was scratching her chin thoughtfully, when she already heard certain words, along with footsteps approaching.

    "Hello, new in town I presume." - Said a male voice, Juri ignored it.

    "Don''t be like that, how about we form a group, I see you are someone strong and since you use a bow, we are missing someone like that, how about it?" - The man just smiled and kept insisting, Juri kept ignoring him and reading the details of the missions.

    "Hey, our leader is talking to you, don''t be rude!" - Another man spoke up, Juri continued to ignore him.

    "Yours!" - Another man became angry and stepped forward.

    AAAAHHH!!!

    This same man flew off and fell on the 1st floor!

    Juri didn''t even look back, he kept looking and reading.

    "DAMN!" - A roar came, followed by the scream of the same man flying to the floor below.

    "Get her?!" - Roared the 1st man who spoke earlier, 3 pairs of steps moving forward, followed by 3 screams flying!

    A silence took over the 2nd floor, while the 1st floor was a mess of swearing and crying.

    Soon rushing footsteps came and a group of people arrived, one of them very well dressed, with a concussion on his forehead, he looked furious.

    "Who were the damned people who threw those garbage down there! SPEAK UP!" - Roared the man, and silence answered him.

    He was even more furious, so he ordered one of his subordinates to look for an answer.

    Until they finally pointed to Juri lone, scratching her chin and walking over to one of the missions.

    Furious the man moved forward, but as he advanced, he noticed that Juri is really beautiful and has an ass that fascinated him.

    Soon his anger turned to lust, so he reached out to Juri, put his hand on her shoulder and

    HAAAAAAA~

    BANG!

    That one flew with even more force that it crashed into the wall on the other side of the hall, cracking it.

    "Marquis!" - Roars came, before swords were drawn.

    "You slut! Do you know who you just attacked?" - Roared the man further ahead, but Juri remained ignorant, picking up a piece of paper and smiling satisfied.

    Seeing that he was ignored, the Knight couldn''t take it anymore and advanced.

    Finally Juri had to react, extending her hand and activating her Chi more actively, not manipting it to send some trash flying!

    The reason for this is simple, she is strong, but not strong enough to send an Aura Knight flying like that.

    But by activating her Chi and using her [Sovereign''s Cloak], she can parry the attack with her bare hand.

    The knight''s eyes widened, it''s the first time he''s been in such a situation, as well as hearing about someone stopping an Auraden Sword with their hands!

    Soon Juri''s eyes met his, she smiled and said. - "So far I''m being kind by just sending these trash flying, if I''m forced to move my muscles any further, I can''t guarantee there won''t be any casualties!"

    "Enough!" - Suddenly a loud, authoritative voice sounded.

    The astonished but furious knight looked up and widened his eyes, then backed away from Juri, stuck his sword in the ground, and knelt down.

    "It is an honor to meet the Crown Prince!" - Roared the man, and at the same time, many others stepped forward and knelt, including more than half of the Adventurers on the 2nd floor.

    Even the Guild Leader, that gray-haired dwarf is on her knees.

    Juri narrowed her eyes, but stood back, wanting to see where this is going.

    She wonders how the hell things escted to the point where the prince got involved!

    "Adventuress, what''s your name?" - Asked the prince, a half-Orc who is 1.9 meters tall, appears to be around his 20''s, he is quite young, handsome and has an unusual aura.

    "Juri Han!" - Juri said nonchntly.

    "Wretch! How dare you act so rude in front of the prince!" - Roared the knight from before, Juri ignoring him and the prince only giving him a stern look.

    "Juri Han... I like you and your strength, be my wife!" - Said the Prince in a direct manner, Juri who was unconcerned was taken by surprise and started coughing.

    "You''re what?" - She asked as she pulled herself together.

    "Be my wife!" - He said unhurriedly.

    "Aaaahhh... No!"- Juri said quite emphatically and without hesitation!

    ===

    Want to chat with me? Come on the Discord server, sometimes I will y some bonus chapters there(random): discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121

    With Juri''s refusal, a huge silence took over the ce.

    The Crown Prince, Half-Orc, looked with a serious look at Juri and asked. - "May I know the reason for the refusal?"

    "Hummm..." - Juri scratched his chin, analyzing him from top to bottom.

    A tall man with light green skin, beautiful, ssy amber eyes, sides of his head shaved and a short hair, but not that short, which is quite charming.

    He also has an [X] scar on his forehead, which greatly entuates his charm, he doesn''t have an explosively muscr body like the Orcs he has seen so far, perhaps because he is half-Orc, he is quite athletic.

    Of course, he is not devoid of muscles, nor does he look like those guys with defined physiques but no mass.

    "You''re just my type, handsome and you have a body that... wow!

    I would even throw myself into your arms with that look of yours full of authority, but man, I can break you without even touching you, just like you are a prince, I do not wish to get involved with politics, too much headache!" - Said Juri after her analysis.

    Her words shocking everyone, she started by praising him to say that he is weak and her reason for refusing him is because he is a prince!

    The prince frowned, before suddenly bursting intoughter.

    Juri was slightly surprised, but only smiled.

    "I didn''t expect that I would be turned down for being a Prince!" - He saidughing and wiping a tear in his eye.

    "It happens!" - Said Juri shrugging.

    "Juri Han, right?" - He asks, Juri nods. - "I am Prince Fjorn Virynd, would you be interested in being invited to the banquet that will take ce tonight?"

    "No, I have to meet someone!" - Juri says, another refusal.

    "Wow... turned down 2 times in the same day..." - Fjorn smiled bitterly, Juri shrugging.

    "Knight, don''t make any more trouble with this Adventurer!" - Said Fjorn looking at the knight on his knees.

    "But Prince, she attacked the young Marquis!" - Shouted the knight indignantly.

    "And you expect to do what? She stopped his blow with one hand, even my grandfather would not act so arrogant in front of an Aura de, take a good look at who you make enemies with, the Kingdom will not protect a Marquis Family for pissing off a National Level power!" - Fjorn said seriously.

    The knight shuddered, looking at Juri with some shock, he not being the only one.

    Fjorn cast a slight nce at a certain gray haired dwarf, obviously she used a Magic to give him valuable information.

    Soon he looked back at Juri. - "Well, I hope we can meet again, in fact,e to the pce tomorrow, I may have a mission that someone of your ability can do!"

    "Hummm... it depends, will I face someone strong or will it be a waste of time?" - Juri asked curiously.

    "You won''t regret it, that I guarantee!" - Fjorn smiled and looked at the dwarf, where he went towards her and they both went up to the next floor.

    Juri shrugged, looked at the mission in his hand, which is to investigate the appearance of a Manticora in the East of the Capital, if possible kill it!" - Juri is curious, as it is of Diamond difficulty and from what he learned, only those of Level 150~200 should be Diamond Level!

    And not to mention that the mission rmends 2 Diamond Levels take it if theye up against Manticora.

    But because it is an Investigation quest, the reward is low in case there is nothing, but in case there is a Manticora, the reward will be high for bringing information.

    If you kill her, the reward will be even more gigantic, probably 20,000 Gold Coins or even more!

    ...

    Night came, Juri went to an inn and rented a room for the night.

    She talked to Luria for a while, about getting together to explore this continent, but Luria said she was attending a Tabletop RPG Session, she made some friends on Discord and was really enjoying ying.

    Juri was sad, at least it''s only a Spin-off, it will only be 2 sessions and that''s it, the 2nd session takes ce today.

    Leaving her to enjoy herself, Juriy down on the bed, which, although not asfortable as her own, was still very good.

    She closed her eyes to sleep.

    About 4 hourster, being early in the morning, something was happening!

    Juri was sleepingfortably in her bed, when the window opened silently and a figure covered in ck entered.

    Its movements made no sound, its body exuded no magic.

    The figure reached down and looked at Juri, then scanned the room very carefully, it seemed to be looking for something.

    Soon its attentionnded on the pile of Juri''s clothes, along with his leather armor, bow at his side and his daggers.

    The figure approached to take a look, but didn''t find what he was looking for, then looked at Juri sleeping, his eyesnding on her hand, where he noticed some rings.

    Soon the figure pulled something out of his robes, a kind of powder, which was slowly brought up to Juri''s face.

    Fuuu~

    Suddenly Juri blew and the dust went into the hooded face of the figure that was gathering air.

    This startled her and she quickly backed away, but Juri was quick and already grabbed her arm, pulling her tight, followed by her neck!

    Its Chi shot up, the figure found itself unable to resist as it was forced to the ground, with Juri sitting on its belly.

    "Really, that fucking Marquis sent an assassin?" - Said Juri mockingly, but noticed something... where are this assassin''s weapons?

    "Wait... are you a woman?" - Juri was surprised, but smiled when she noticed something.

    [The Shadow Thief, Ikiria(Elite) - Level 103 / 57]

    "Wait, you''re not an assassin, but a thief?" - Said Juriughing, Ikiria not saying anything.

    "No quer fr? Bem veremos o que temos aqui por baixo!" - Disse Juri tirando o capuz e mscara de Ikiria.

    She showed a very pretty face with light skin, even if the eye part is painted ck.

    She has a cold expression, her free fist tried to hit Juri, but when it hit her, it caused nothing!

    Her punch hit Juri, but... Juri didn''t seem to feel it, with her 7,000+ Constitution, absurd Physical Defense bonuses, the punch from a Thief who is certainly focused on Agility, is nothing for Juri to worry about.

    Ikiria seeing this, frowned and finally opened her mouth. - "Do what you have to do!"

    "Oh... you have a beautiful voice, tell me something, what is your goal?" - Juri asked smiling with his hand still on her neck.

    "To steal from you!" - She said coldly.

    "Okay, how did you choose me as a target? I think I demonstrated too much power today at the Guild!" - Said Juri smiling, she is curious.

    "You are strong, it means you have strong items and all the rings on your fingers are surely Magic essories, maybe you have some Storage, since you walk around without any bags, I wanted to steal that!

    Not to mention that many Thieves and Bandits have received the information that you have at least 10,000 Gold Coins in your possession, since I haven''t seen anything here and you haven''t even passed a bank or merchant group, it means that you have stored your money somewhere!" - Said Ikiria who talked a lot, which surprised Juri.

    "Hummm... I admit you are quite skilled, it took me a while to sense you, unfortunately you got too close, I have a kind of magical sense, anything that moves near me I will sense!" - Said Juri smiling, Ikiria didn''t react.

    "Ok... I wonder what I do with you? Do I turn you over to the authorities? You must have a good reward on your head for being so skilled!" - Juri said thoughtfully.

    "Shadow Thief is what they call me, 2,000 Gold Coins is the reward for my capture!" - She said, which made Juri smile.

    "So you wish to be captured, interesting!" - Juri smiled and thought for a moment.

    "You understand that you cannot run away from me, even more so now that I have taken note of you, so would you rather try your luck with the Guards than with me?" - Juri asked and Ikiria didn''t react.

    "What if I decide to kill you?" - Asked Juri squeezing her neck, she shuddered slightly, but continued to stare at her, as if it didn''t matter.

    "I''m going to let you go, then sit on the bed and I want you to get on your knees, do some funny stuff and... I don''t think you''ll have a body to be buried!" - Said Juri smiling, Ikiria nodded.

    ===

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122 (+18)

    ===

    Juri looked at Ikiria, a thoughtful look on her face as she gave him a cold stare.

    "Take off your hood and clothes, keep only your privates, I want to avoid any funny business!" - Said Juri, Ikiria obeyed, where soon Juri saw that she has silver hair, that is something interesting.

    Soon Ikiria threw her robes to the side, showing a simple and glued clothes of ck color, involving her breasts and a little of her abdomen, from what little she can see, she saw that her breasts underneath this ck fabric, is bandaged.

    Ikiria is also wearing ck panties, which look more like lingerie with the fabric extending down her legs.

    But Juri noticed that there are spaces in the fabric for some concealed weapons, but they are empty.

    [Image]

    "Why isn''t a thief with daggers or something?" - Juri asked curiously.

    "From experience I''ve found that experts have keener senses when people are with any kind of weapon near them, kind of like a sixth sense... when I stopped bringing them to my robberies, my efficiency doubled!" - Ikiria said coldly.

    Juri found it interesting, she looked at the [Map] and noticed that she is a Yellow dot, it doesn''t mean she is your enemy, just that she can turn an enemy more easily.

    "Hummm... since your goal is to rob me, byw I can kill you!" - Said Juri, Ikiria didn''t react much to that.

    "But... I can give you the opportunity, not to just make it out alive, but to make a few thousand and depending, I can even give you the opportunity for something greater than you could ever imagine yourself!" - Juri smiled.

    Ikiria looked at him with some confusion.

    "You know, you are a very beautiful and sexy woman, be mypany until dawn, then you are free to go!" - Said Juri, Ikiria blinked in surprise, then nodded!

    "What do you want me to do?" - She asked coolly.

    "Have you had sex before?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "Never with women!" - Said Ikiria, Juri nodded and said.

    "Don''t worry, I have that part!" - Said Juri smiling, confusing Ikiria.

    ... (The rest of the chapter will be that, if you didn''t like it, bye!)

    Ikiria was quite confused about the devilishly smiling beauty, but soon understood when she took off her own clothes, exposing her athletic body with beautiful muscles.

    Looking at Juri''s body, Ikiria felt nothing.

    But looking at theid penis that she was unable to notice until now, she was a little surprised, wondering how she didn''t see it until now.

    "We have about 4 hours until dawn, I hope you can hold out until then!" - Said Juri smiling, Ikiria didn''t react.

    Soon Ikiria approached with Juri''s gestures asking for it.

    Then before Juri, Ikiria stood, until by some experience, she sat on hisp, which made Juri smile.

    "You seem to know how to please a man, which makes me quite curious about you!" - Said Juri hugging her and touching her beautiful face.

    Using some of her Chi, she removed the ck ink from her face, as well as untied her silver hair, which is quite long and beautiful.

    Ikiria didn''t bother, she just looked at Juri, who held her chin and brought her face closer to hers.

    Soon Juri brought his lips close to hers, Ikiria reacted and kissed her, their tongues beginning to entwine.

    Ikiria touched Juri''s chest, seemed to hesitate a little, before she began to massage it.

    Juri did the same, holding one of Ikiria''s breasts, while his other hand made sure to loosen the bandages and let her breasts breathe!

    This even seemed to give Ikiria some relief, and she let out a soft grunt when her nipples were squeezed.

    Soon the wet kissing stopped, so Juri started kissing Ikiria''s neck, while his hands slowly lifted her clothes and exposed her breasts that are a little bigger than Juri''s, but less than Luria''s. Ikiria helped Ikiria to remove her shirt, and then Ikiria took off her breasts.

    Ikiria helped to remove her shirt, exposing her milky white breasts, which began to be caressed by Juri''s gentle and soft hands.

    Soon Ikiria noticed a cluster of energy in Juri''s hand on her breast, where a faint buzzing sound sounded as her whole body shuddered, she going limp and hugging Juri on instinct.

    Juri hugging her waist, smiled, she just used some [Thunder Flow], along with the [Pressure Massage] Skill.

    So she attacked her nipples with great control, which gave a shock of pleasure to Ikiria, who even though she suppressed herself a lot, she couldn''t cancel her body''s natural reaction and embrace Juri.

    She then looked at Juri with a certain resentment.

    "What is it my little thief? Didn''t you like it?" - Asked Juri smiling and grabbing the breast she just attacked, then Ikiria can''t resist and let out a slight grunt.

    Immediately she looked down, looking very surprised.

    "What I did made her a lot more sensitive, pretty cool, huh?" - Said Juri smiling and soon sucking her breast.

    Urg~

    Ikiria let out a grunt as she clenched her left fist slightly, bringing the other one to her mouth.

    Juri looked up, her beautiful face inexpressive with a slight blush, she is beginning to love this silver haired beauty!

    Soon Juri began to stroke and slide her finger down her smooth, soft abdomen, circling her belly button, before slowly slipping into her panties.

    Ikiria shuddered slightly, even more so when the shock of pleasure hit her other breast.

    Now in addition to Juri sucking on her very sensitive breast, her other breast was being massaged and Juri''s techniques were impressive!

    Ikiria began to bite her fist, grunting, no longer touching Juri''s body as she couldn''t think straight.

    When Juri finally touched her vagina, which was very wet, she finally reacted and grabbed his arm as she trembled.

    Juri smiled seeing her cute reaction, then her finger slid inside and felt her insides contract.

    Ikiria grunted, her breath getting hot.

    Soon Juri stopped sucking her breast andid her down on the bed, then climbed up and began kissing her aggressively, biting her full lips, pulling on her nipples and fingering her pussy.

    Ikiria squirmed in Juri''s arms, grunting gracefully.

    Soon her thigh was between Juri''s legs, rubbing against his erect penis.

    And Juri was smiling, enjoying this, even more so as his penis entered one of the crevices of her robes, the sensation was quite tasty.

    But finally Juri released her, getting down on her knees and sitting on one of her thighs, his erect cock lying on Ikiria''s soft white thigh, which was blushing and breathing heavily, looking at her a little out of sorts.

    Juri smiled, admiring this previously inexpressive beauty reacting in such a cute and sexy way.

    Soon she looked down at her wet, sticky hand, bringing it up to her good one and tasting Ikiria, who only blinked slightly.

    Then Juri held up his erect, hard penis, which caught Ikiria''s attention, who just stared and didn''t say anything or react much.

    Then Juri began to touch Ikiria''s pussy through her panties, which started to get very wet, so she stuck her fingers down the side and moved the panties to the side, so that she could see her pink and hairless pussy.

    "Looks like you shave a lot..." - Juri said lightly and smiled, then moved into position and brought Ikiria''s waist up to her thighs.

    Ikiria said nothing, just looked up as the huge, thick cock, one of thergest she had ever seen, began to pound into her pussy and rub itself against her.

    Juri was smiling, then a humming sound sounded, where she saw Ikiria cringe a little, which made her smile.

    Juri then looked at her cock with a few electric arcs around it, which touched Ikiria''s thighs and pussy, who in an instant began to squirm, her legs wrapping around Juri''s waist as she grunted.

    More and more liquid oozed from her pussy, before she finally had an orgasm.

    Juri looked at this with surprise, seeing that her technique is better than she initially thought.

    Juri wonders how Luria will react...

    But Juri doing this, didn''t rush to fuck her, he just stood admiring this cold beauty writhing with pleasure, even if he suppresses her reactions and sounds as much as possible, she is not able to hide them all.

    Juri smiling, grabbed his cock and making her stop hugging his waist with her legs, started pounding his cock again at the entrance of her pussy.

    Each stroke made a slimy sound echo, along with her delicious grunts.

    Then tired of teasing her, Juri slid his cock into that shing little hole, which enveloped the head of his cock, and as he began to force it in, a certain suction force came, surprising Juri.

    Ikiria grunted loudly and grabbed the bed sheets with her hands and even her toes!

    Juri held her waist with one hand, while her left thigh with the other.

    Soon Juri was thrusting even deeper into Ikiria who was biting her lips hard and shuddering.

    Normally she would not react like this, but that electricity has made her pussy abnormally sensitive, she can barely stand it, so she is biting her lips to cause him some pain.

    Soon Juri pressed his groin with her glutes, he forced himself even deeper, his whole cock inside Ikiria.

    Ikiria started to breathe a little, trying to get used to it.

    Juri brought his hand from her thigh to Ikiria''s face, stroking it before thrusting his thumb into her mouth.

    Ikiria didn''t react or do anything.

    Juriughed, then asked. - "Can I move?"

    "Do... whatever you want..." - Ikiria said with some difficulty.

    Juri just smiled and started moving backwards, making her grunt.

    "You can bite my finger if you want, I don''t mind..." - Said Juri smiling and sticking his thumb between her teeth.

    Ikiria didn''t understand much, but when Juri suddenly punched her hips forward, an intense shock of pleasure flooded her mind and she bit down hard on Juri''s thumb as she squirmed and arched her body a little, a squirting in moments.

    Seeing this, Juri smiled, this is much more effective than she thought, soon she caught herself imagining Luria.

    Juri thenughing, started to flex, Ikiria hugged her waist with her legs, which didn''t have much strength, it''s her 2nd orgasm in such a short time.

    Juri held her waist and pulled her up, making her sit on hisp, while her beautiful breasts are on his face.

    Juri began sucking on one of them, while her hand gripped Ikiria''s soft, plump buttocks, forcing her up and down, while moving her own hips sideways, forward and down.

    Ikiria bit down on his arm as one hand wrapped around Juri''s neck, she suppressed herself to keep from moaning.

    Juri continued to go deep inside her, listening to her happy, repressed grunts, feeling the heat from her body already bing covered in her sweat.

    Soon Juri stopped sucking her breast then started kissing her!

    Ikiria''s eyes widened slightly, but she began to return Juri''s passionate and hot kiss.

    Soon her tongue was being sucked and bitten by Juri, her lips too, while her pussy began to echo with even more honeyed sounds.

    Ikiria often caught herself letting out moans, her mind a mess.

    Soon Juri brought her body down on the bed once more, standing over her this time as she positioned her legs wider apart and began to flex.

    Ikiria grunted.

    Juri began kissing and sucking on her neck, causing her to let out high-pitched grunts.

    Nnn~

    Suddenly she let out a louder than usual moan, Juri then thrust in hard, receiving another of those moans.

    She then grabbed her nipple, pulling it in as hard as she could before releasing it.

    Then she began to pump her hips.

    Ikiria grunted again, but more and more of her moans escaped, sometimes Juri''s electric arcs would surge and make her have intense orgasms that drove her crazy!

    Ikiria for the first time in her life thought: This is good...

    At the same time she thought: This is dangerous...

    As to what is the danger? The danger is that she gets addicted to it!

    Juri became more intense with each orgasm she gave her, driving Ikiria more and more crazy.

    Finally Juri reached her limit, Ikiria felt the strong pulsations and knew something wasing, she began to gather her strength to get Juri away, she is human and so is Juri, it means she might get pregnant!

    And she is afraid of that, Ikiria has no desire to be a mother, at least not anytime soon.

    But Juri didn''t let her go, he kept fucking her intensely, driving her crazy!

    "E-wait~... enjoy... off... off...

    off..." - Ikiria tried her best to utter these words, her moans stopping her.

    Juri became more and more intense, Ikiria tried to push her away, until she saw that devilish smile on Juri''s face, her heart throbbed seeing this, fear arising, when suddenly she felt something hot flooding inside her.

    Juri rolled her eyes as she bit her lower lip, feeling Ikiria''s hands squeeze her breasts quite hard in an attempt to push her away.

    She found it amusing to see her so panicked and afraid like this, so she was more content to cum inside her, filling her womb with his hot, thick cum, it had been quite a while since she had masturbated or had sex.

    Ikiria let out a loud grunt, touching her abdomen that seemed a little swollen.

    Her mind bing very clear, her face showing a lot of emotions.

    Soon Juri descended on her, bringing his face closer to hers, kissing her cheek, reaching into her ear and saying. - "Don''t worry... you won''t get pregnant if I don''t want you to!"

    This left Ikiria confused, Juri let out a lightugh as he kissed her more and sucked on her neck.

    "Magic... if I don''t want to, I can prevent you from getting pregnant... so just enjoy it, we still have over 3 hours until dawn!" - Juri saidughing.

    Ikiria being amazed, but then shuddered at thest part of what Juri said... there are still more than 3 hours left....

    ''I have to run away...'' - Ikiria thought with a certain amount of dread.

    She looked at the window, before her vision was covered by Juri''s face who started kissing her again.

    ...

    Soon Ikiria was in the doggy position, her ass wide open as Juri furiously pounded his cock deep inside her pussy.

    She clutched the bed sheets tightly, biting down on them as she felt her insides being stirred.

    Not to mention that there is a lot of cum inside her pussy, making for a very strange sensation.

    And due to her affected sensitivity, which she has not yet been able to adapt to, she is having several orgasms and loss of senses.

    Soon Juri took her by the neck, a strong and firm grip, her slender arms falling by her sides, while the cock furiously destroys her insides!

    Ikiria let out a few melodious moans as she began to be filled again.

    "Two and a half hours left!" - Said Juri in the ears of Ikiria who''s mind is foggy.

    Soon Juri is standing, holding Ikiria by the head, while her legs are entwined in his arms.

    This is the Full Nelson position!

    Having a full view of Ikiria''s smooth, soaked pussy being prated by Juri''s big, thick cock, ravishing her vaginal walls.

    That huge cock is all smeared, not only with Ikiria''s vaginal juices, but also with his own cum that is staining the bed and floor.

    Ikiria found herself going up and down, like a doll, as her insides are ravaged.

    A whileter Ikiria was with her back pressed against the wall, her legs on Juri''s shoulders, as Juri intensely fucks her pussy and kisses her.

    Ikiria is very cooperative and going crazy with ecstasy.

    A whileter Ikiria is riding Juri, who just watches her going up and down, her beautiful breasts swaying, her expressions full of pleasure, her beautiful abdomen deforming with the monster inside her.

    After a while, Juri is leaning on the headboard of the bed, half lying down with a bottle of water in her hand, taking a drink.

    Ikiria is standing over her, grunting slightly, as her hand strokes his still erect penis, but not quite, as it needs some hydration.

    "Hey!" - Juri called out, Ikiria looked up with her eyes unfocused.

    Soon Juri kissed her, Ikiria kissed her back and took the water being handed to her.

    Smiling, Juri brought the bottle to her mouth, Ikiria took a drink of the drinking water, she seemed to be quite thirsty too.

    At that moment Juri smiled and with the end of the water, she made Ikiria sit on her thighs, which she was rubbing this huge cock that brought her so much pleasure.

    Juri was smiling at the sight, but then said. - "Look at that, it''s dawned!"

    Hearing this, Ikiria shuddered and looked at the window, noticing the brightness and slight rays of sunlight.

    This amazed her, Juri smiled at her and said. - "What a shame, I so wanted to fuck you until the afternoon, but I think you will want to leave... but if you wish to stay, well... I guess we can have fun until all this fire goes out!"

    Ikiria shuddered hearing this, looking hard at the window and wondering. - ''Why am I so hesitant?''

    Soon Ikiria saw Juri''s face close to hers, almost on instinct she was going to kiss her, but she didn''t.

    Smiling at her reactions, Juri said. - "So, what will it be?

    But know that if you stay, you will be my wife, I will love you and irritate you to the point that you want to kill me many times, but I guarantee it will all be worth it, just like today." - Said Juri teasingly and kissing her beautiful neck full of marks.

    Ikiria swallowed her saliva.

    "I will fill you with milk every day...make you think only of me...if you have any problems, I can end them...do you want money? That''s no problem, I''ll make you the richest woman in the kingdom... you want power?

    I''ll make you hundreds of times stronger, not even that Marshal could touch you!" - Juri said as if he were a devil, bringing their bodies closer and closer together, pressing his rock-hard cock against her pussy.

    Juri kissed and sucked Ikiria''s neck, cheeks and ears.

    Ikiria shuddered, looking at the window, then her mind became cloudy and she started kissing Juri more intensely.

    This made Juri rejoice, so as a present, she lifted her waist and fit in deep!

    Aaahh~

    Ikiria let out a loud moan, one very different from the previous ones, she no longer felt the need to suppress them.

    And Juri for not wanting anyone to bother her, used a technique of permeating the ce with Chi, thus enemy all sounds.

    And with this, she began to be even more intense, driving Ikiria crazy, who already epted such pleasure, both wanting nothing more than each other''s bodies!

    About 2 hourster, Juri, who was gushing some more inside Ikiria, received a message.

    [You have reached 6 hours of recording, the System cannot save more than that!]

    ''Humm... ok, send it to Luria and temporarily cancel message notification!''

    [Video sent!]

    [Entering silent mode!]

    Juri smiled somewhat wickedly, having remembered something she received a few days ago that made her very horny.

    "Any... problems?" - Ikiria asked grunting pleasantly, looking a little tired, as she sucked on one of Juri''s breasts.

    Juri smiled at her, grunting with his soft lips on her breast, then said. - "No problem, do you want to continue?"

    Ikiria nodded.

    "Well, first let''s get what''s inside you out, you''re already too full after 6 hours of fucking!" - Said Juri smiling and touching Ikiria''s very bulging stomach.

    With his touch, Ikiria grunted and soon she felt that all the fluid inside her womb started to be pushed out by some force, then she felt it all leak out through her pussy, a very strange feeling.

    Juri was smiling and recording this and through the System''s camera, she could see his cum being expelled from Ikiria''s pussy, so she saw that she had overfilled it!

    Not to mention that it''s not all the sperm, a lot is spilled all over the surroundings.

    Laughing, Juri pulled out a potion, Ikiria looked at it curiously.

    "It''s a vigor potion, it''ll put an end to that tired look on your face!" - Said Juri smiling and kissing her.

    Ikiria took it without hesitation and took it, really feeling much better.

    Ikiria was surprised by the immediate effect, but then looked at Juri with ssy eyes.

    "Before we begin, could you do me a favor?" - Juri asked.

    "Speak up!" - Said Ikiria showing some impatience.

    "Lie down with your head between my breasts and stand with your legs spread... like this..." - Juri began to guide her and Ikiria obeyed.

    Soon Ikiria found herself lying in Juri''s arms with her head between Juri''s breasts, who lightly hugged her neck and breasts.

    Her legs were open with all the semen spilled, so she raised her hands at Juri''s request and made a "V" sign with both hands and looked up with some confusion, her confused face extremely cute.

    Juri also made a "V" sign as she raised her hand that was hugging her breasts.

    Then she asked Sistema to take the picture and sent it to Luria, who must be furious now.

    "What''s that for?" - Asked Ikiria very confused, so Juri took her cell phone, went into the photos and asked the System to send the photo to her cell phone, as well as her to convert the 6 hours of video into a Video File, to be saved on her Memory Card.

    The System did so, Juri smiled and showed Ikiria the photo, to which she was surprised and blushed, not believing that the woman in the photo is her.

    Juri smiled and started kissing her neck, before they went back to their fun.

    ''I think I''m forgetting something... well, I''ll think about that another time!'' - Juri thought, but threw these thoughts away.

    ------

    Luria had juste out of the Level 250 Dungeon, she had her armor covered in blood and some guts, she had been involved in an ident, but nothing she couldn''t handle.

    So she picked up her cell phone from the side and noticed the time, it''s around 8.

    "I''m going to text Juri and go to sleep!" - Said Luria to herself, when she noticed a notification.

    Smiling, she opened it thinking it was a "Good morning" message or some stick picture.

    But she saw that it was a recording and... 6 o''clock...

    Luria clicked [y] and the video started, a woman with ink on her face, her silver hair tied up.

    Luria was surprised to hear the conversation, so she went upstairs while taking off her armor and clothes, going to the bathroom.

    Then she saw where the conversation was going.

    "Hey, this bitch isn''t going to do what I think she''s going to do...right?" - Luria swallowed her saliva, soon she received another notification, a photo this time.

    When she opened it she ended up coughing, then blushed and growled, sending out several curses.

    "What? System, why isn''t she getting them?!" - Luria asked angrily.

    [The yer is in silent mode!]

    "BITCH!" - Luria roared and ran, still naked, into the basement.

    "The damned thing closed the entrance!" - Luria growled angrily, the video still running and saw the two kissing.

    Luria clenched her fists and bit her lower lip, then calmed down a bit.

    Soon she stopped the video and went to her room, there she got some documents, she wanted to dy a little, but whatever!

    In these documents there is information about a certain ritual that mixes [Knowledge] and [Flesh].

    Luria got the method not only to eternally be a Futanari, but also to temporarily while feeding a certain ritual with Negative Energy.

    And she can even model the size and shape.

    "I wanted to prepare this for Christmas, but wait until we meet!" - Luria growled, grabbed her cell phone and texted someone.

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123

    ===

    Juri and Ikiria fucked hard, all morning, and only stopped around 3 in the afternoon.

    They stopped, because Ikiria couldn''t take it anymore!

    All the beauty''s vigor and lust, was exhausted with Juri''s almost infinite vigor.

    So Juri found herself lying down, with Ikiria exhausted, already asleep in her arms.

    The room being a real mess, a strong smell of sex permeating the air.

    The mattress being a disgusting mess, likely to have to be burned!

    But it''s not like Juri cares, she''s just going to pay somepensation and that''s it.

    In the process she remembered the prince''s invitation, the mission or something, so shrugging, she hugged Ikiria and fell asleep.

    ...

    The next morning!

    Juri woke up and looked down at the beautiful silver haired woman, staring at her with a certain intensity.

    "If you look at me that much I will fall even more in love!" - Said Juri smiling and giving her a kiss.

    Ikiria returned the kiss, then slowly sat up, she seemed to be much calmer and more thoughtful now, maybe she was back to normal.

    She then had a chance to scan her surroundings, seeing the damage, remembering and blushing a little.

    "Would you like a little round before we leave?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "... no... it''s burning..." - Said Ikiria looking at her calmly, even though she had a slight blush on her face.

    Juri remembered the beginning of her sex with Luria, it was the same thing, her [yer Body] is a true divine gift!

    "Well, then how about we just kiss a little, I love those lips!" - Said Juri, Ikiria blushed, but already getting closer.

    Juri smiled hugging her and kissing her, groping her a little, they stayed like that for a while.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    "Hey, it''s been over 1 day you''ve been there, you have to pay for your stay!" - Suddenly came a voice from the door along with the knocking.

    "All right! I''ll go down and pay as soon as I get down!" - Juri said and the voice on the other side grumbled.

    Juri smiled and looked at Ikiria looking around the horrid room a bit.

    "So, what''s your name?" - Juri asked smiling, even though he already knew it.

    "..." - Ikiria only just noticed that she has fucked so much and doesn''t even know her name, but it''s not like it''s the first time.

    "Ikiria..." - She said her real name.

    "I see, my little thief Ikiria..." - Said Juri resting her arms on her shoulders and giving her an intense kiss.

    Soon ying on her neck she said. - "I''m Juri Han, everyone calls me Juri!"

    "Juri..." - She said in a cute way.

    Ikiria is quite inexpressive, but she is very pretty and sexy, this somehowbines to give her an even cuter charm as she has few reactions.

    Juri rememberedst night well, the morning and afternoon.

    "So my thief, how about we get dressed and go get something to eat?" - Juri asked and at the same time, Ikiria''s stomach growled and she blushed a little.

    Laughing, Juri looked at Ikiria''s clothes on the floor, which are all stained.

    Ikiria went to pick them up and noticed this.

    "Don''t worry!" - Said Juri who took some clothes from her inventory, it turns out that she and Ikiria have pretty much the same body, simr heights, except her breasts are bigger, so she doesn''t have any bra on her.

    Ikiria looked at the strange clothes, but of a great fabric.

    "I... can I wear that?" - She asked doubtfully.

    "You are my wife, there is nothing in this world you cannot wear! If anyone says otherwise, I''ll make sure he''s 20 feet below the ground!" - Juri said smiling.

    Ikiria blushed a little, but nodded.

    Juri then took arge bucket out of her inventory, before using [Water Magic] to generate water, which she used to clean herself and Ikiria.

    After that they dried themselves off, got dressed and went downstairs.

    Juri made things quick, paying for the 2 days, as well as paying extra, saying it''s for the inconvenience.

    After that they took off!

    Juri took Ikiria to a restaurant, where they ate a lot, since they were starving after yesterday.

    Juri took the opportunity to ask more about Ikiria, she is a very sincere woman and told Juri why instead of being an assassin or working for some noble, she is a Thief.

    Ikiria is above Level 100, as well as seeming to have had problems with Paranormal creatures.

    She has what it takes to be a Gold Level Adventurer!

    So she could make a living as one, but instead she is using her great skills to rob strong people, which is very dangerous!

    And the reason is simple, Ikiria is an orphan.

    Currently 24 years old, she has lived since she was 2 years old in an orphanage in the poor part of the city.

    She grew up there until she was 15, during which time she ended up in the hands of people she shouldn''t have and... well, her body was sold and used several times.

    It''s a miracle she didn''t get pregnant.

    Ikiria then said that she started stealing around the age of 14, learned a little bit from some prostitutes, then had the privilege to listen to some lessons about [Magical Force] and [Aura].

    It turns out that the leader of a group of bandits hired, with the money he made from the crimes, a teacher for his son, she ended up listening, learned very fast, and here she is!

    She perfected herself and managed to steal more and more, just as she learned to kill.

    The prostitutes learned of her abilities and trained her to be a very skilled killer and thief.

    But 3 years ago there was a purge in the criminal factions in the slums, this was due to the killing of a Duke''s son by some thugs.

    And the King couldn''t take the rising crime anymore and sent troops to deal with it all, so the prostitutes who took care of her were ughtered in the process, not by the soldiers, since they were harlots and their only job was to give pleasure with their bodies.

    They also happened to be very good informers, and obviously the soldiers got all the information from them.

    After the purge, what was left came to take revenge and a massacre urred, Ikiria being one of thest to be left.

    Since then she has been alone, so without knowing where to go, she has been supporting the orphanage with the money from her theft ever since.

    Listening to her story, Juri was impressed, even more so with Ikiria''s mentality, because it is... hard to exin.

    Ikiria is very innocent and seems to be devoid of some bolt in the head, perhaps certain emotions due to trauma.

    But somehow this made her a much more focused woman, which allowed her talents to show even more, as in just 1 lesson, she learned how to use her Mana and generate [Magic Force].

    Then she learned on her own until she recently awakened her Aura!

    This without proper instruction, she is a prodigy!

    But a very innocent and influential prodigy.

    Juri can''t help but wonder why she stayed instead of leaving the room.

    Ikiria thought and only said with a very calm face: Because I liked it and wanted more!

    Juri smiled at that, but she wasn''t finished.

    "...And also, for some reason, my heart acted strange at your words..." - She said turning her head to the side in confusion.

    This made Juri find her even cuter and want to fuck her some more, but remembering her somewhat uneven gait, he decided to let her rest.

    Of course, he gave her some potions to ease the pain and burning.

    "Well, what do you wish to do now?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "...I am not your wife?" - Ikiria asked confused.

    "You are, but I said that on impulse, you didn''t give me a verbal answer, do you want to be mine? Know that there is no going back after that!" - Juri smiled.

    Ikiria only nodded, she didn''t think much of it.

    "I understand, ept my invitation!" - Said Juri, Ikiria was confused and looked at what appeared before her eyes.

    But remembering what Juri just said, she just touched [Yes]!

    Name: Ikiria(24) | Title: Shadow Thief

    Species: Human | Gender: Female

    ss: Civilian | Job: Thief

    Level: 103(0%) | Paranormal Exposure: 57(0%)

    HP: 26.662 | MP: 10.489

    NE: 1.140

    Strength 484(+20%)

    Agility 1.030(+40%)

    Constitution 611(+20%)

    Intelligence 372(+10%)

    Wisdom 1.011(+40%)

    Luck 773

    Health 188/188

    Points: 0

    Cough* Cough* Cough*

    As soon as Juri saw her Status, she started coughing, which made Ikiria worried.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry... just... bitch shit!" - Said Juri wiping her lips with the back of her hand.

    She then scoured Ikiria''s abilities and found out the damn reason why!

    [Celestial Constitution of the Godkiller(Low)]

    Type: Special

    Description: A Celestial Constitution meant for those who follow the path of shadows and murder! Bodies that defy the rules and impressive talents that go against everything, even the Gods fear such a being!

    Effect 1: +100% HP, MP, NE and CHI & +40% Agility and Wisdom, +20% Strength and Constitution, +10% Intelligence and +500 Luck! (+100 Sanity)

    Effect 2: Attribute Growth [10x Agility & Wisdom] [5x Strength & Constitution] [2.5x Intelligence]!

    Effect 3: 10x Growth and Learning of all Martial Arts/General Techniques & +10x Martial Arts/Assassination Techniques!

    Effect 4: 2x XP!

    Juri blinked a lot, wanting to see if this is really real.

    ''System, where the hell did that Skille from?!''

    [3rd yer - Ikiria, born with it!]

    ''Do you have a way to acquire it?''- Juri asked anxiously, as she saw that this is too good!

    [No! Celestial Constitutions can only be had by being born with one!]

    Juri was envious, but smiled, never that she expected that by being robbed, besides getting a beautiful hot innocent girl, she would get one with a difiting potential!

    ''How rare is a Celestial Constitution?''- Juri asked curiously.

    [By calctions... 1~3 per Continent, every 200~300 years!]

    [Celestial Constitutions are unique, bound by rules that the System is still unaware of, it is calcted that their effects shown in Status is only a part of them, not all as the System is unable to discover all the secrets of a Celestial Constitution!]

    [It is estimated that it will take the 4th or 5th System Updates until it is possible!]

    Juri was surprised, noting that Ikiria is even more impressive than she thought.

    Smiling, she said. - "I will introduce youter to my other woman, you can see her picture and name by thinking of [Chat]!"

    Ikiria was surprised, but she didn''t bother too much and opened [Chat], finding Luria''s picture and name, she used her finger to touch it.

    She blinked a little, she doesn''t understand much, so she asked. - "How do I make ite out?"

    "Just think [Close]!" - Juri said, soon Ikiria seemed more rxed.

    Smiling, Juri said. - "Well, I have many things to teach you, but if you look in your Status, you will notice that one of the most important things is called [Level], yours is 103, as you can see."

    Ikiria thought about [Status] and saw that thing appearing again, she found Level 103 and nodded.

    Juri then allowed her to see her Status, Ikiria looked and saw her information, many skills and etc.

    Shepared it to herself, noticing that even after calcting with the bonus of her [Celestial Constitution], it is still weaker than Juri.

    "With each Level you get +1 in all Attributes, which are what denominate your body, mind and magic!

    Also, you get 10 Free Points, which you can spend wherever you wish!" - Said Juri calmly.

    Ikiria nodded, that''s not a hard thing to know.

    "Now you level up by killing! Killing people, monsters and so on, practically enter Dungeons, kill and level up, thus getting much stronger!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Ikiria understood, her eyes shining with a certain intensity.

    "I won''t lie, you are very weak now, it''s not even a matter of your Level, because for those of the same Level, you are much more powerful in physical terms, you even have a Tier 3 Skill... impressive..." - Said Juri noting the [Shadow Path] Skill.

    The Skill [Shadow Path] is the evolution of [Master Stealth], which is evolution of [Stealth].

    It went from a Passive Skill to an Active & Passive Skill at the same time!

    Besides practically nullifying the sound made, which would technically make her a ghost, if she wishes, she can exhale tiny amounts of Mana that are imperceptible, unless she has instinctive detection that equals Tier 3 and is considered a Skill, she cannot sense this Mana.

    Even Juri did not sense this, to her, Ikiria did not exude any Mana, but it really did, it was just so hidden, that her senses were unable to perceive it.

    Now, how did she sense Ikiria? Juri actually creates a kind of force field around her.

    It turns out that it''s not just around her, it''s all around the room, meaning that Ikiria was discovered the moment she entered the room!

    But ignoring that, the focus is that the Skill [Shadow Path], in addition to practically nullifying her presence and if desired, being able to wander among people and appear invisible.

    Unless she is talking to someone or is conversing, others will not be able to see her while she is silent.

    Of course, if you are someone strong and perceptive, as long as Ikiria doesn''t actively try to hide, she will be noticed.

    Now the real Active part of this skill, is the ability to merge with shadows, but this expends arge amount of Mana and... Ikiria doesn''t have [Mana Control], respectively she has be unable to use this ability.

    Maybe she knows how, but she can''t, otherwise she would have escaped when Juri captured her.

    "Well, apart from her stealth capabilities, her attack power is simply ... non-existent!" - Juri said calmly.

    "I know, I never practiced to fight ... I didn''t have to!" - She said calmly.

    "Well, to level up you will need to learn, your luck is that your [Celestial Constitution] will practically allow you to greatly elerate the growth of any Martial Art or Technique youe to learn, you also have a high wisdom and... 2x XP...

    seriously, you are a little box of surprises, are you sure you are not the daughter of the Goddess of Luck?" - Juri asked smiling.

    "I don''t know... I don''t remember my parents!" - Said Ikiria tilting her head.

    Juri closed her eyes and held her chest, when Ikiria tilts her head it''s so cute!

    "Is there a problem?" - She asked confused still with her head tilted.

    Juri smiled and said. - "You are too beautiful and cute, it makes me want to hug you and never let go!"

    "Do you want to hug me?" - She asked, ready to get up.

    "No need, not now..." - Said Juri smiling, she really will fall in love with her.

    ''I''m sure Luria will fall in love with her at first sight!'' - Thought Juriughing.

    "Well, do you have any unresolved problems? Some group bullying you or the orphanage? Dangerous people actively wanting to kill you? Speak up now, let''s annihte them!" - Juri said seriously.

    Ikiria nodded and started talking about some.

    Juri smiled and then took her to the slums, where to the regret of many thugs and some underworld bigwigs, it would be a second purge, only surprise and much more brutal!

    (Author''s Note: What did you guys think of Ikiria? Do I change her personality with time or not?

    She is practically a puppy that thinks little and only follows whatever she findsfortable, so she will get very attached to Juri and will hardly let go, in fact, her Loyalty is almost at 100 Points, higher than Luria''s, as well as her Passion is also very high, only her [Love] has not even reached 30 yet, since Ikiria doesn''t understand this feeling).

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124

    ===

    In a single morning, the Capital was shaken by shocking news... 13 Criminal Factions were annihted!

    7 Criminals with a high reward, were delivered... their heads only, to the Military Headquarters!

    And all this was done before lunchtime, by 2 women!

    For Juri, after receiving a mission from Ikiria, ughtering the bandits was easy.

    And as a bonus, she asked who else had a good bounty on their head, so she killed the 7 Major Criminals in the capital that ismon knowledge.

    Then taking their heads to the Military Barracks, Juri wished for her reward.

    In all she would receive 830 Gold Coins, it''s not like they are worth that much, but it''s still a lot of money!

    But the important thing itself wasn''t even the money, but the Guild Points!

    All the criminals and their factions naturally had rewards on their heads, the Adventurers Guild having extermination missions!

    Therefore, soldiers were sent to investigate and if they are sure that it was Juri who annihted everyone, she will be rewarded.

    But since she brought 7 heads, they were kind of pretty sure she is the culprit, which leads to another problem, she murdered on real ground, without talking to anyone!

    Sure, it would be weird to talk or formally ept a mission, you never know if the bad guys have spies, but the focus is that hundreds died, which already makes Juri a butcher!

    But to her relief, a carriage arrived just under 1 hour after she was detained, out of it none other than the Crown Prince, Fjorn!

    ...

    "I was confused by you not visiting the pce yesterday, I thought something would have happened and ... what a surprise!" - Said Fjorn bitterly as he sat down.

    "What can I say, I''m a little box of surprises!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Fjorn looked at Ikiria sitting next to him. - "Is that your mistress?"

    "My 2nd wife, I met her yesterday and we have amazing chemistry!" - Said Juri smiling and giving Ikiria a hug.

    Fjorn smiled bitterly, he was a bit embarrassed to ask her to marry him, as she obviously likes women.

    "Well, the main reason I didn''t go is because I was busy with this little beauty here, so I decided to solve the problems she had with the criminals in town, I solved everything!" - Juri said smiling.

    "I understand... you will be duly rewarded with 10,000 Gold Coins, because besides taking out 7 wanted Criminals, you annihted 13 Criminal Factions, an amazing contribution to the Kingdom, respectively, you will be promoted to a Gold Rank Adventurer!" - Said Fjorn smiling.

    "Oh! So... she helped me a lot, would it be possible to give some of the points to her as well?" - Asked Juri smiling and pointing to Ikiria.

    Fjorn just smiled and didn''t bother, then said. - "How about being my guests today?"

    Juri thought and nodded.

    "As for your friend''s registration, I will have someone else do that and she will already be promoted to Silver Rank with the spare points!" - Fjorn said calmly.

    Juri didn''t care, Ikiria didn''t care.

    Juri and Ikiria went in the same carriage as Fjorn to the pce, where they were met by many servants who bowed.

    Fjorn reached out his hand to help Juri out of the carriage, she looked and Fjorn justughed, obviously joking with her, but Juri epted the joke and held her hand.

    He also helped Ikiria down, but she just jumped out of the carriage.

    Juri shrugged, Fjorn didn''t bother, and the trio moved on to the pce.

    Before long, Fjorn led them into a room where they had tea there.

    And then Fjorn started talking, wanting to know more about her personally from Juri, where she came from and such.

    Juri lied, but Fjorn didn''t know that.

    But in the middle of the conversation, someone entered the room, a tall green woman, a very corpulent body.

    She is an Orc, but different from the ones Juri has seen so far.

    She has seen many female Orcs in the capital, she has even killed a few today.

    But they are all quite muscr, less so than the men who have more robust and savage structures, but they are still quite muscr, aparison would be the maromancers of thend.

    Only the difference is that the muscles are much better and 100% natural!

    But this woman has a smaller physique than the Orcs she has encountered so far, but in return, she has a more authoritative and unique aura, sharp eyes and of course, a mature beauty.

    Juri has an idea who this well-dressed woman with an obvious crown on her head is.

    "Mother!" - Fjorn stood up and bowed his head in respect.

    "I understand we have visitors? It''s rare!" - Said the Orc woman smiling, but her eyes analyzing Juri and Ikiria were quite intense, she didn''t seem to like it, even more so for the fact that they didn''t bow.

    Juri only nodded to her inpliance, Ikiria didn''t even look at her, her attention was more on Juri or the cookies.

    "Oh, mom, this here is Juri Han and her friend Ikiria!" - Fjorn said smiling.

    "It is an honor to meet you Queen Jaili, heard many stories from you in the short time I have been in the kingdom." - Said Juri smiling.

    "Oh, I hope they are enjoyable!" - Said Jaili smiling and sitting down, Fjorn a little shabby now that his mother has arrived.

    Juri and Jaili looked into each other''s eyes, there seemed to be some kind of spark between them, Fjorn not daring to say anything, Ikiria oblivious to it all and picked up a piece of strawberry pie.

    "I heard you took care of some of those rogue bugs, was itplicated?" - Jaili asked breaking the silence.

    "That? Routine stuff, I''ve dealt with worse!" - Said Juri nonchntly.

    "Oh, like what?" - Jaili asked curiously.

    "Hummm... I''ve killed a Giant Ice King... been captured by Winter Elves... had to banish to another dimension a creature that overstepped the boundaries of the world by arge margin, stuff like that!" - Said Juri picking up a piece of pie.

    Jaili and Fjorn were surprised, marking in their minds to seek information about it.

    "What are you doing in our Kingdom? Someone of such a level!" - Jaili asked smiling.

    "Nothing in specific, looking for some challenges, opportunities to train and get stronger, now I''m looking for information about Magic Runes, both Spells and Enchantments, do you think any of the Archmages would be willing to trade... I don''t know...

    a Giant Ice King Heart that even after being killed still pulses, a mysterious page I collected in some ancient ruins... seriously, I have something, but good Runic knowledge, nothing!" - Juri said sadly.

    Jaili looked surprised, blinking, but recovered and said. - "Well, we have such knowledge, naturally it''s not something we can give away lightly!"

    "So I want to trade for some Legendary treasures! Know that the Giant Ice King I killed, he surpassed the previous world limits, so the materials are far more valuable!" - Juri said seriously.

    "I heard that you are a warrior, as well as a well talented one, why do you seek Magic?" - Jaili asked quietly.

    "Because I learned ways to incorporate some Elements through my Martial Arts, I wanted to incorporate Runes, to see if it amplifies the power of the Elements I manifest, I also want methods for long distance attacks and...

    I''ve had trouble dealing with some annoying teleports and I know how there is Illusion Magic and so on, I want methods of fighting them without the need for items!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Hummm... someone who seeks for more power and various ways to ovee himself, reminds me of me in my youth... my son will soon start traveling the world too, how about you go together?" - Jaili said smiling.

    Fjorn who was silent until now was surprised and tried to say something, but thought it was better to hold back.

    "Sorry, but your son hasn''t reached the teau to generate Aura yet, not to mention I am very strong, I couldn''t help him much and he would always be in a safe kind of bubble." - Juri said calmly.

    "I understand, a shame, but understandable, I may not like his manners and hisck of education much, but I respect his strength and it''s not like it can''t be fixed... Juri Han, right? Would you have any interest in being the future queen of this nation?" - Jaili smiled proudly as she asked.

    "I don''t want to!" - Juri said stuffing a cookie into her mouth.

    Jaili smiling was shocked, looking at Juri confused.

    "Didn''t your son tell you?" - Juri asked confused.

    Jaili looked at Fjorn, who embarrassed said. - "I met her 2 days ago at the Adventurers Guild and... fell in love with her strength and personality, so I asked her to marry me right there and... was turned down!"

    Hearing this, Jaili looked at Juri and asked. - "What''s your problem?"

    "What?" - Juri was surprised by this sudden question.

    "You just refuse my son like that? You think because you are young, strong and talented, no one can suppress you?" - Jaili looked quite annoyed as she spoke.

    "Hey, I know you''re a mother, but you can''t force feelings on others just because you''re Queen, next I''m not a subject of this nation and... your son is beautiful and hot, a fucking man, totally the kind of man I like, but it''s that, a prince, I want no problems!" - Said Juri waving his hand.

    Jaili growled showing her Orc fangs. - "You are quite bold, but I thank you for these words, it just made me realize that I was wrong, I cannot allow someone like you to marry my son!"

    "... ok, this is getting fucking weird!" - Juri said, scratching his head.

    "Mom, please, I''ve been rejected before and I have no problem with that, Juri likes women!" - Said Fjorn trying to calm his mother down.

    Jaili looked at Ikiria next to him who was just looking curiously at all this.

    "I recognize a whore when I see one!" - She said looking with a certain disdain at Juri.

    "Osh! Come on woman, you don''t even know me and you''re acting like a slut!" - Said an irritated Juri.

    "What did you call me?!" - Jaili clenched her fists, it may not seem like it, but she is Level 140, maybe she was higher in the past, but due to the peaceful life in the pce, she naturally lost some levels due to idleness.

    But it doesn''t change the fact that she had once been a powerful Orc Warrior and she has many scars all over her body to show that.

    "You call me a whore and you don''t even know me, you are acting very irrational and prejudiced, all because I refused your son, but let me tell you something little queen! - Juri said with a certain disdain, which only irritated Jaili.

    "I am a Hermaphrodite!" - Said Juri, which surprised the pair, Fjorn not knowing what it is, Jaili knows because she has heard it in the past.

    "I see the prince doesn''t know, so I will tell you, I am a Woman, but I have an extra part, which men have, that is, a penis! I possess penis, pussy and ass!" - Said Juri which made Fjorn open his mouth in shock.

    "Second thing, I am fucking strong and wish to avoid getting involved in things of politics, marrying a prince will fuck up my life as it will restrict me to his Kingdom, respectively I would stagnate!" - Juri snorted, but continued.

    "And know that I may act like a pervert andid back, but I only have 2 women and have never lost the virginity of my other parts except for my penis!"

    "Then I expect you to show me some respect, otherwise I will say goodbye and...

    we know there is no one in the capital at the moment who can stop me and if you are going to send your Royal Guard, I am sorry to tell you we will have a bloodbath!" - Juri snorted coldly as he sat down, then grabbed a piece of pie and ate it with some anger.

    Fjorn was still quite shocked by the whole thing.

    Jaili was very surprised, it took her a while to react, until she startedughing.

    "What''s so funny?" - Juri asked.

    "This is the first time in decades that someone has insulted me and said so much to me, it seems I really made her angry!" - Jailiughed and rxed quite a bit.

    Footsteps came and soon a handsome man who looks quite like Fjorn appeared.

    "My son, you have fallen in love with a woman who is quite strong in body and personality, as expected of my son-inw!" - Said the manughing and sitting down next to Jaili.

    "Hello adventuress, I am Norman, King of this nation and I apologize for my wife''s attitude, we just wanted to know who had the audacity to refuse my son''s marriage proposal like that, but I tell you, you are lucky his sister is not in the capital right now, she has a stronger personality than her mother, something she inherited from her grandfather!" - Norman saidughing.

    Juri was really very confused right now, not really understanding what is going on.

    Was this all an act? Damn it! She needs a lie detector skill!

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125

    ===

    6"Don''t worry child, we just wanted to know more about you as we have received many reports and knowing of someone of your Level wandering loose in our nation, is not such aforting thing!" - Norman said smiling gently.

    "Even more so for the fact that this same person has hooked the heart of our foolish son who only knows how to train and fight." - Said Jaili from the side with her legs already spread.

    "Love, show more education!" - Said Norman frowning.

    "Oh be quiet, that brat called me a slut and threatened to annihte our Royal Guard, why should I be polite in front of her?" - Jaili snorted and picked up a piece of pie.

    Fjorn next to her was very embarrassed, obviously he knew nothing of this.

    "But to know that you are a Hermaphrodite, that is something really surprising, I know that you are not that rare, I have met many, I even had the misfortune to be fooled by one..." - Norman shuddered and Jaili just smiled.

    Juri pointed at Jaili curiously.

    "What? No, I wish I was, I would have given even more sons to my father, but I only had 2 daughters and this blockheaded brat here!" - Jaili saidughing.

    "It was in my time as a wanderer, a little after I tried to rescue and was rescued by this brute wife of mine, she was a Tiefling of the Lineage of Drenares, the ones with purple skin, I was so young and foolish, I was seduced and when I found myself...

    well, I don''t want to tell you this in front of my son, but know that I remain intact!" - Norman said with some relief.

    "They almost screwed the King, now that''s a good story to hear!" - Juriughed and so did Jaili.

    Norman just smiled, then said. - "But what about you? I hear you have a friend who is even stronger than you, an Elf, I assume from the bit you said earlier, a Winter Elf?"

    "That! She''s not here yet, likely when she arrives, she''ll want to kill me..." - Said Juri scratching his chin.

    "Probably by..." - Norman looked at Ikiria blinking at the side.

    "Nah!

    It''s not even for the fact that I took her as my 2nd wife, it would be more for the fact that I used a Magic Communication Item we have, then sent her several provocative images and a few minutes of our fun, since I deactivated the item after that, I know she must be fuming and running faster and faster to get here...

    I feel sorry for the bad guys who cross her path... ah, if huge ice pirs suddenly appear, devastated areas or suffering from a blizzard, just ignore it!" - Juri said calmly.

    "That..." - Norman didn''t know what to say after hearing that.

    "I''m curious, do you have any pictures?" - Jaili asked curiously.

    Juri asked, then looked at Ikiria. - "Can I show you?"

    "What?" - Ikiria asked, obviously on the outside of the conversation.

    Juri took out her cell phone, Ikiria looked at it, Juri then said something in her ear, she blushed a little and said. - "I don''t mind."

    Smiling, Juri fiddled with her cell phone, going to the gallery and walking over to Jaili''s side, then showing her the picture.

    "Holy shit! Yours is bigger than my son and husband''s!" - Said Jaili in amazement after touching the cell phone and the image of Juri''s cock was next.

    "Oops!" - Said Juri turning back to the previous picture and then putting it away.

    "Hey! As King I demand to see!" - Said Norman curious, Fjorn was also curious.

    But with a look from Jaili, Norman cringed and lost his will, Fjorn still wanted to see it but was embarrassed, even more so from what his mother just said.

    Juri looked at him and said. - "Look at that, your son is quite cute when embarrassed, unfortunately he is a prince, if only he wasn''t the heir."

    "If he wasn''t, would you give him a chance?" - Norman asked curiously.

    "Sure, I like both men and women, my preference is more for women, they are more beautiful in every way, being they muscr, short, chubby, they all have their charm!

    Now we have men, you, King, and the Prince here, they are very handsome and charming in their own way, but there are those big, stout men, with arms twice as long as my thighs, or those who look fierce and intimidating, for some they must have their charm, but for me...

    I''m not attracted to that kind of man.

    As for your son, he has a very nice body and by his Orc blood, that means he must have a good piece between his legs, I wouldn''t mind us having some fun!

    Before you ask, my kind of men are those who are handsome and charming, those who are not noble especially the Arrogant Young Masters, if I were to rte to one, it would be to fuck his ass until his voice tunes out!" - Said Juri snorting lightly, remembering a Noble who learned to fly with his help.

    Jaili wasughing, Fjorn ashamed that Juri was talking about her body in that way, but he was somewhat afraid about herst words, even more so remembering what his mother said.

    Norman looked thoughtful.

    "Don''t worry little Prince, in case you didn''t want to feel me bring, you would have no problem feeling my insides, I am not a woman with prejudices or hypocrisy!" - Juri said smiling.

    Fjorn not quite knowing how to respond to that.

    Jaili looked at her husband and said. - "Stop overthinking it, I swear I will beat you!"

    Norman was surprised, then said. - "Ah, I just wanted to tie this beautiful warrior to my only son, do you have a problem with that?"

    "None, but it''s obvious she doesn''t want to get involved in problems of politics, if possible even I didn''t want that shit, I''m so weak that even my 20 year old daughter has outgrown me!" - Jaili pouted.

    "Well, we have the youngest, and it''s not like we''re going to die anytime soon!" - Norman said calmly, the pair already ignoring everyone else.

    "Yeah, she pulled you a lot, the oldest pulled Grandpa, and the middle one pulled me!" - Jaili smiled.

    "In the end it''s Fjorn''s decision." - Norman said.

    "You two aren''t thinking what I think it is, right?" - Juri asked frowning.

    "Sure, my son likes you, maybe you don''t know because you are new to the Kingdom, but my son has turned down every daughter of noblemen who hase near him, always interested in wielding axes than touching a woman''s body!

    Since you were the first one he was interested in and even told me earlier that he fell in love, it only makes me sure!" - Jaili said smiling.

    "Well, even then I would have to refuse!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "And for what reason?" - Norman asked narrowing his eyes.

    "During my years of life I have fought many beings, recently I banished a creature that was extremely powerful in physical terms, to the point that it could match in strength with a certain Giant Ice King that surpassed the limits of the world, that''s in physical terms!

    Not to mention that it had powerful Diabolical Rituals, where it could control Blood, Flesh, give birth to grotesque Zombies, etc.!

    To deal with this creature, I had to fight hard before I could trick it and banish it to another dimension!

    But before that I was severely wounded in the stomach and... it affected my uterus, which was destroyed, even though I used some potions, technically restoring it, I became infertile in the case of my uterus, so...

    you wouldn''t have any heirs by your son here and the rtionship would be something more carnal!" - Juri said, which surprised everyone.

    "Gee... sorry..." - Said Jaili sadly, as a mother she knows the joy of having children, for her it is the best thing in the world, not even the pleasure of battle or sex equals it.

    So knowing that the young woman in front of her is incapable of conceiving children, it makes her feel quite sorry for her, for even though Juri doesn''t seem to care, she will when she is older!

    Now she understood one of Juri''s main reasons for refusing her child, which made her think better of the carefree and rude young woman.

    Norman frowned, he seemed to think of something, but said nothing.

    "Don''t worry and I''d rather you didn''t feel sorry for me, that''s the same as insulting me!" - Juri said seriously.

    Jaili smiled and said. - "Do you have Orc blood?"

    "Not as far as I know, no, why?" - Juri asked confused.

    "Because you''re fucking rude!" - Jaili saidughing.

    Juri shrugged and justughed.

    ...

    The rest of the conversation was pretty rxed, until it came to an important point.

    "But then, one of the main reasons I''m here is knowledge! Since I know that Mages love strange and precious things, since I have a lot of stuff that is useless to me, I wanted to see if I can trade that for Basic to Advanced Runic knowledge!

    And since I know there are somerge groups of Dwarves in the Kingdom, I was wondering if you could rmend me for a meeting, so I can trade rare ores with them in exchange for Runic Enchantments!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "Look, I know our Archmage would be interested in such things, I can ask Fjorn to take you to him tomorrow, treat it as a thank you for taking care of the problems.

    Now as for the Dwarves, their forging techniques are something secret from their race, well, you have a way to get it, but it''s that, what do we get?" - Norman smiled.

    Juri thought and asked for a minute, she opened her Inventory and saw all this strange stuff, seriously, she has whole pages of potions with various effects.

    "Is there anything I can do? I swear it''s nothing harmful, I just want to make sure of something!" - Juri said calmly.

    Norman was confused, but nodded.

    Juri then pointed at Jaili and sent her Chi into her body, which made her frown, but she couldn''t resist as it was a quick thing.

    "Well, I found it!" - Said Juri smiling, soon pulling out 4 vials of an orange potion.

    "What''s that?" - Jaili asked curiously.

    "Fertility Potion, took a look to understand something about you, I found that your uterus is right on the edge, maybe it''s the excess of your adventuring years, maybe that''s why you can''t have any more children, since you''ve only had 3, which from what I know of Orcs, is very little, even more from Royalty!

    These 4 Potions greatly increase the chance of getting pregnant, as well as bringing plenty of vitality to wombs at the end of their cycles!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "Does such a thing exist?!" - Jaili asked quite excitedly.

    "I lost my uterus, do you think I wouldn''t seek alternative methods? Unfortunately this is useless to me, but I know it will be useful, even more so for you who already have grown children, I''m sure you want to have some babies to cuddle and spoil!" - Juri saidughing.

    "I''ll send someone to guide you to the Dwarves tomorrow, leave the thing with that stinking Magician for another day!" - Said Jaili quite cheerfully.

    Norman wanted to say something, but one look from his wife and he shut up.

    "Now for our prince, as I am sorry to break your expectations for your first love, how about this?" - Said Juri as he pulled 2 glowing Axes from his inventory!

    2 Tier 2 Epic Items, [Axes of Decapitation]!

    "These are some items I had the chance to get my hands on, it has a power amplification when you focus your attacks on the neck of any creature!" - Juri said smiling.

    Jaili stepped forward and picked up one of the axes, brandishing it with some amazement.

    "They''re magic items... wait... THEY ARE MASMORRA ARTEFACTS!" - Jaili didn''t hold back and bellowed.

    Norman stood up in shock.

    Now, what are "Dungeon Artifacts"?

    The answer is very simple, they are the piles of items that Juri and Luria get in their Dungeon, which have absurd bonuses in Attributes and percentage of damage, defense and so on.

    The normal items obtained in Dungeons or Manufactured, are good, but have limitations, for example, there is a certain sword on the wall as decoration, because it is only decorative, it is very weak and fragile, but has information such as:

    [Decorative Sword(Common)]

    Damage: 1~200

    Durability: 94 / 100

    That''s pretty much it!

    In case it is some Magic Item, it will be something like:

    [me Sword(Rare) - Tier 2]

    Damage: 250~2,800

    Durability: 600 / 600

    Effects

    - Rune of Fire(2 - IV): +32% ming damage!

    - Sharpening Rune(2 - III): +18% Cutting Damage!

    - Speed rune(2 - III): +6% Attack Speed!

    - Power Rune(1 - III): +3% Physical Strength Amplification!

    On the other hand, a Dungeon Artifact, items that have absurdly low chances of falling into Dungeons, are the items that Juri and Luria are equipped to the teeth with!

    Naturally, because the continent is gigantic and there are billions of people exploring Dungeons every day, there are naturally many Dungeon Artifacts.

    But those on the same Level as the 2 Axes are difficult.

    "Where did you get such treasures?" - Norman who was analyzing one of the axes asked.

    "Exploring, killing some bandits, annihting some cultists, basic stuff!" - Said Juri nonchntly, only internally she decided to be more careful.

    She hasn''t heard much about the [Artifacts of the Dungeon], as well as never picking one up, not to mention not bothering to have one of the Magic Weapons from the stores.

    This is obviously because of her having killed Preyor, the Giant Ice King, as well as bandits and so on, who took down Equipment that she is used to using.

    So for her, these are the normally fallen Items of the Dungeon.

    Now you mean they are considered "Artifacts"?

    Juri began to understand a bit why she had such a disparity from others after equipping some equipment.

    Not to mention she remembered seeing someone proudly covered in Magical equipment, Juri looked at him, Level 80, his aura was stronger than his Level, but Juri didn''t feel much, at most she thought they were Umon or Rare Items.

    She didn''t understand what was so great about people reacting that way.

    In the end here is the answer, she who is unustomed to having piles of Artifacts and treating them like trash!

    ''Wait! Luria knew said and didn''t tell me anything?!'' - Juri was confused to notice something and was annoyed with a certain elf.

    Fjorn finally got a chance to hold the two axes and looked impressive, quickly falling in love with them.

    "Can I really have that?" - He asked fearfully.

    "You can keep it, I have no use for axes, Luria the Elf who in a few days will want to kill me, uses big swords and my little beauty here, doesn''t use axes!" - Juri said.

    "I can use them if I want..." - Said Ikiria calmly.

    "No! I will not allow my cute Ikiria to use axes, you need to use something elegant that suits your beautiful appearance and personality, in fact, I have something perfect for you!" - Juri smiled.

    Only now she noticed that Ikiria looks a lot like a character from a game, especially with certain Fanarts of it, so she thought she would look very elegant with a Katana!

    ''I''ll ask Mr. Pietro to give her some lessons!'' - Juri thought.

    Fjorn looked at the axes, then looked at his parents with some intensity.

    "Well, today we won 2 high quality Artifacts, something I really didn''t expect, since it''ste, why don''t you two stay at the pce today, have lunch with us, as well as dinner?" - Norman said smiling more contentedly.

    "No problem, I wonder what royalty''s food is like!" - Juri smiled.

    Ikiria who doesn''t react much, nodded, it seems she wanted to know too.

    "Well, now how about we let father and son talk, I want to talk to you somewhere else!" - Said Jailiughing and pulling Juri along.

    Juri didn''t resist, Ikiria followed behind hurriedly, she looked like a child following them, extremely cute!

    Fjorn and Norman looked at each other, then the axes and knew what to do.

    "Well, since you turned down my son, but seem to have an interest in women, how about I give you a little mission to escort my thick daughter who is with her grandfather?

    She needs to get to know the world a bit and if shees back with some grandchildren, I''ll have no problem!" - Jaili was smiling in the middle of the hallway.

    "I just rejected your son and you want to throw your daughter at me now?" - Juri was speechless.

    "But of course, we Orcs love the strong, but we can also fall in love with the weak!

    Unlike me who was hooked by a persistent prince, my daughter has her grandfather as her role model, just as my father is very protective of her, even more than he is of me..." - Jaili looked a little annoyed with thest part.

    "... but anyway, that girl needs to learn more of life and since you are quite strong and gave 2 Artifacts, I will treat this as an engagement gift, that is...

    I just sold you that daughter of mine, whether you will want to take her or not is up to you, but if you want, I can tell you some of her secrets!" - Jaili smiled.

    "... hummmm... just wondering,pared to you, how beautiful is she?" - Juri asked curiously.

    "Oh, that daughter of mine took all my good points, as well as her father''s, so she is very beautiful and charming, I even get jealous of her looks, but due to being raised by her grandfather, she is quite rough and wild!" - Jailiughed.

    "So I will have a wild Half-Orc to tame? That sounds like a very tempting challenge, but by the looks of it I''ll have to fight your father?" - Juri asked curiously.

    "... I hadn''t thought of that... actually, if you defeat her, which I think you might be able to, it will likely attract the attention of my father, another battle lunatic... so yes, I guess you will have to face him!" - Said Jaili noting that point.

    "Will you have a problem if I beat your father''s ass?" - Juri asked curiously.

    "...Look...I know, I''ll have a feast, I want them here by the end of this month!" - Said Jaili smiling, looking very excited.

    "Osh! What''s this all of a sudden?!" - Juri asked confused.

    "Since I''m giving you that brute daughter of mine, I want to make it more of an official event and shut up the masses, since my daughter is the 6th strongest person in the Kingdom, with the talent to be No. 1 in a few years!

    There are queues of suitors, so knowing you, I''d rather it be you, I know she''ll thank me, even more after that picture I saw and the way this little one follows you around like a puppy, looks like you fucked her brains out!" - Jaili said,ughing wickedly.

    "Do you hate your daughter?" - Asked Juri curious, why she is acting like this.

    Soon Jaili lifted her robes and showed a scar on her back.

    "That brat had no mercy on her own mother, so I won''t have any from her!" - Said Jaili snorting as she put her clothes away.

    Juri looking at all this thought. - ''What have I gotten myself into?''

    "And I also want you to fight my father, I''m quite curious about your strength and my father has beenzy for thest few years, only recently has he perked up with the changes that are taking ce, but he''s still very boring and I want you to do something about it, show that the young generation will soon surpass him for beingzy!" - Jaili saidughing.

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126

    ===

    Juri and Ikiria were taken everywhere by Jaili, who talked about everything and even asked for a little duel.

    Obviously Juri defeated her easily, which made Jaili even more curious as to who would win between her and her father.

    As for Jaili selling her daughter, Juri did not take this very seriously.

    The reason? Even though she has only been in the Kingdom of Virydiam a short time, she has heard many stories about a certain marshal, as well as her battle-crazy granddaughter.

    Both are very militaristic individuals and hardly care about other things.

    Especially army women, they would care even less about matters such as sex, children and so on.

    Take Luria for example, if it weren''t for her drinking problems making her apletely different person, she would still be a virgin, hating Juri with all her heart and thinking of millions of ways to torture humans.

    Maybe she was already dead because of Prisci, but no matter!

    The important thing is that military women are extremely strict and moralistic, it would be difficult for Juri in not unexpected situations to win the heart of one.

    Even though Jaili says about her daughter following the culture of the Orcs, only marrying whoever is stronger than her, it doesn''t mean that it is to the letter.

    For example, when she is 15 and a little strong, a 40-year-old Orc cane and defeat her, so should she necessarily marry him?

    Of course not, why would she marry a corpse?!

    Well, all kidding aside!

    The eldest princess has her grandfather, who is the most powerful Orc in the kingdom, probably one of the most powerful individuals in the region.

    Respectively his granddaughter has his protection and Jaili has already said about him being very protective of her.

    Not to mention that the Orcs would not allow young girls to marry older Orcs just because they have lost.

    The age range allowed is 10 years, not to mention that such aw does not fall until the Orc turns 18.

    If in that interval she falls in love or decides to marry a male of the species, there will be no problem.

    But before that, she will not be obliged to follow such aw.

    You could say that this is a method of giving opportunities to female warriors, even though the vast majority are taken by male Orcs, since they have an instinctive desire for strong, tough women.

    But well, even if the princess was defeated by an Orc who will be 10 years older than her at most, or some human in that age range, who says he could just take her as his wife?

    1 she is a princess, things are much more serious!

    2 she has a fucking grandfather who is at least LORDE rank, who is already over Level 200, that''s for sure!

    Just for these points it already bes difficult to have her hand, because besides being stronger than her, she will need to have the grandfather''s approval.

    So it is not wrong to say that unless she falls in love with someone, she will die a virgin and alone!

    As for why Juri doesn''t take it seriously, it''s that even though Jaili is quite yful and open, she is someone who is intelligent, heck, she''s been Queen of a Kingdom full of races for over 2 decades.

    Not to mention that Juri really doesn''t want to interact with royalty any more than she already is, as well as even though she wants to have a hot half-Orc general as a wife, since if the eldest princess has 1/3 of her mother''s body, Juri will be more than satisfied.

    But that''s the thing, personality!

    Juri is almost 100% sure that nothing good wille of the princess'' personality.

    Even more so from what they said before, about if it was her and not her mother who heard her refusal of Fjorn''s marriage proposal, they would probably be beating each other with fists and swords by now, not words!

    So as for Jaili wanting to create an event and call her daughter and father to the Capital, Juri finds it hard to create an event just for the sake of it.

    Even if she wanted to fight that Marshal, because he seems to be interesting and should significantly improve her Martial Arts.

    ...

    Juri spent the night with Ikiria at the pce, where they had a fun night out and Juri kept sending some videos and pictures to annoy Luria.

    Little does she know what awaits her...

    In the morning, Juri and Ikiria had avish breakfast with the Virynd Family(Royal Family), where Juri was officially introduced to the youngest princess, Hipolita.

    Hipolita Virynd is 14 years old and unlike most Orcs or Half-Orcs, she has taken an interest in Magic, but from what Juri can see of her...

    [2nd Princess of Virydiam, Hipolita Virynd(Common/Elite) - Level 38 / 22]

    Hipolita has a very calm expression, when she was formally introduced to Juri and Ikiria, she bowed as she lifted her dress.

    "That''s my little girl!" - Norman said smiling.

    Hippolita noticed that Juri was looking at her too much.

    "Is there a problem?" - She asked confused.

    "You''re messing with dangerous things girl, if you keep getting too deep into this, I might be forced to kill you!" - Juri said seriously, which scared everyone.

    "What do you mean?" - Jaili asked stepping forward.

    "You guys know about Negative Energy, correct? What many ultists use from the Negative Dimension, performing Rituals for Evil Entities and thus receiving knowledge and powers!

    I have methods of measuring separately and thusparing natural power with ritualistic power, so due to your young age and strength, I can confirm that your Ritualistic Power is very close to your Natural Power!" - Juri said seriously.

    "I see, it seems like you got involved with the ult in the past, I felt somethinging from you!" - Said Hippolita rather calmly.

    "Yep, I killed a lot of ultists, you know that creature I said I banished?

    It was a powerful ultist who made a gigantic sacrifice and practically became somethingpletely different, gaining affinities with 5 Entities, as well as an extremely powerful body, along with incredibly scary growth potential!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "Interesting, recently changes have been felt in the ult as well as the descent of a powerful creature, my teacher seemed quite startled, but was thankful that this was quite far away... like it was on another Continent!" - Said Hippolyta noticing something.

    "Oh, you figured me out!" - Said Juri shrugging, she should have kept her mouth shut!

    (Author: Really should have!)

    "Another Continent?!" - Norman asked frowning.

    "Interesting, I heard from my teacher that traveling between Continents is almost impossible, there are some who can, but they are very powerful and hide their method very well!" - Hipolita scratched her chin analyzing Juri and Ikiria.

    "You don''t seem like someone with much support, not to mention you have very bad education and you just threatened me without knowing anything, indicating that it has been a short time since your arrival in this Continent and by the looks of it, the Continent you have been in must not have developed the power connected to Negative Energy very well!" - Hippolyta said.

    "... hey, is she really a child?" - Asked Juri pointing at Hippolita and looking at Norman, Jaili and Fjorn.

    "More importantly, are you from another Continent?!" - Norman asked intensely.

    "I am!" - Said Juri shrugging.

    "That... so the stories are real?" - Norman was speechless.

    "Do other Continents really exist? That exins why we have never heard of you, nor about records of a Nation called Braast!" - Fjorn said frowning.

    Ikiria looked at Juri, he seemed to think of something before he stopped caring and reached for his man ent.

    "Well, how about exining more about it from there, I saw a Witch using some Magic Circles with Distorted Runes, she mixed the Element Death with Magic, I was pretty curious, but since I was out of time, I couldn''t get more information." - Said Juri curious and taking a seat.

    Hippolyta also took her seat, Norman sat down amazed, Jaili didn''t seem to understand very well, Fjorn was amazed and a determination was growing, Ikiria was impatient and wanting to eat!

    "How did you travel between Continents?" - Hippolyta asked, something everyone wants to know.

    "An ident involving Princess Prisci, the ultist who transcended into physique and rituals! She became something she called a [Blood Elf Primogenite], somehow she was still a life creature, but her vitality was somewhat impressive, as were her powers!" - Juri said calmly.

    "I understand, but you didn''t answer my question!" - Said Hippolyta rather calmly.

    "Like I said, an ident!" - Juri rolled her eyes and continued. - "I had an item in my possession that I use for emergencies, it allows me to open some portals and depending on how I use it, I can open rifts between dimensions, for once I banished her to another Dimension, the Negative Dimension!"

    "But she fought hard and ended up causing irregrities in the Mana and Runes of the item I was using, my dear Luria who ising here still, ran to try to help me and in the end we were engulfed!"

    "It seems that some serious problem urred in the device that sent us to another Continent, only to different locations, lucky we are not that far away, I think by the end of the month it will arrive!" - Juri said calmly.

    "I see, would you have this mechanism?" - Hippolita asked very interestingly.

    "Nop! I think it got left behind, but if it came with us, it''s probably somewhere random, but it''s probably all destroyed and unrecognizable!" - Said Juri peppering the lie.

    "A pity, I heard that Continents have different knowledge of Magic, it would be interesting to have some connection and so we can exchange our knowledge!" - Said Hippolyta.

    Juri shrugged, then asked. - "Who is your teacher that talked so much, to allow a child to get involved with Negative Energy, isn''t he afraid of you going crazy or bing a sex-crazed woman?"

    Jaili hearing this became serious and before Hippolyta could say anything she asked. - "What does she mean, youngdy?!"

    Hipolita looked at her mother, then at Juri, sighed and it was Juri who said.

    "The Negative Energy originates from something called the Negative Dimension, which was born from the emotions of our world, being hatred, lust and so on, only everything had been distorted and amplified, thus giving birth to many mysterious and horrible creatures.

    Somehow these creatures invade our world through rifts, and the more they get involved in our world, the stronger the other side gets, and the more it can invade and affect our world!

    For some reason Lust, being the mostmon emotion, is one of the strongest, which has corrupted the Negative Dimension and resulted in the creatures having strange sexual appetites, often quite distorted!

    Those who get involved with the Negative Dimension, study it and do Sacrificial Rituals, often go crazy because they can''t handle the power and mental corruption, other times they lose certain emotions, may grow some extra limbs, a wound that never closes and etc., but one of the mostmon is that emotions are greatly affected, respectively one''s Lust is greatly increased and if suppressed, leads to madness and serious personality changes!

    Seeing the princess and her calm, even indifferent expression, even though she is 14, indicates that she is suppressing these emotions, so either she is relieving herself somehow, or she is suppressing it and when it explodes... well...

    you are going to have a sex-hungry daughter!" - Said Juri which ismon knowledge!

    Jaili, Norman and Fjorn looked intensely at Hippolyta, who is quite calm.

    She looked at Juri and said. - "Everything you say is true, but quite primitive! Some centuries ago powerful Archmages wanting more strength, got involved with Rituals and the Evil Gods, so they researched them and found that they are quite limited.

    By the way you call them Entities, I think it''s quite usible, I will talk to my teacher about this naming change.

    But leaving this aside, the point is that the Archmages and their descendants over the centuries have found methods ofbining Magic with Negative Energy, thus creating Magical Rituals or Distorted Spells.

    The price to pay for such spells is greatly reducedpared to pure Rituals!

    Respectively we have been discovered ways of not going mad, much less having our emotions affected by the Negative Dimension, this ne I possess is an emotion conductor, this minimizes Mental Corruption, respectively does not affect my emotions, much less sexual desire!"

    "Okay, enough! Enough of this talk, let''s eat first, then we''ll talk better about all this and... I need to talk to Skayler, he needs to give me an exnation!" - Norman said fiercely.

    And Skayler is the name of the Guardian Archmage of the Capital!

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127

    ===

    After breakfast, Juri was bombarded with questions, since Juri proved to be very knowledgeable about the Negative Dimension, Hippolita wanted to know more!

    Then Juri exposed some Paranormal knowledge, Hippolita finding this out, found it very interesting and wanted to know more and more.

    But Juri said to leave it forter, she wishes to meet with her teacher to be able to exchange for valuable things!

    Hippolyta said that she would be very wee, in fact he even volunteered to guide her to the Archmage''s Tower.

    But he was prevented, since Norman, as King, naturally wanted to know more about other Continents.

    And Juri didn''t lie, she said that the Continent she had been to before this one was not hers, she also ended up there by an ident rted to the same device, which was her sister''s thing.

    Since then she was stuck on the other Continent for almost a year, before the ident happened and she ended up here.

    Then she talked about being a prisoner of the Winter Elves, Prisci and so on.

    As for her Continent, she said that the Mana on her Continent is extremely scarce, but for some reason the connection with the Paranormal is very strong, that''s what they call the Negative Dimension when it affects her Continent, Paranormal!

    Then he said that since the people''s strength was low, his Continent learned to use their heads and items to do so, since having little Magic, Dungeons were practically non-existent!

    So her people evolved to have very advanced technology, the method of government in many parts of the Continent also changed, where to her, things like Kings and Queens are pretty obsolete.

    Her information obviously wasn''t very useful, but it did give Norman some ideas.

    And after all that, Juri could finally breathe a little!

    But soon Hippolyta came to ask whether or not she will want to go to the Archmage''s Tower.

    Juri remembered that the Queen told her that she would send someone to take her to the Dwarves, but since she is very curious about Magic mixed with Rituals, then she went to the Archmage''s Tower!

    ...

    The Archmage''s Tower is less than 2 hours away, that''s on foot, by carriage, about 40 minutes.

    So they arrived at the Archmage''s Tower very quickly, where from the start Juri felt a strong attention falling on her.

    Juri returned the attention, where it didn''t take long for the owner to stop that, he seemed to be in the waiting now.

    The Tower is quiterge, apparently about 60 meters long.

    Juri, Ikiria and Hipolita advanced at the entrance, where a barrier stood, but which opened with Hipolita showing a badge.

    Then Hipolita stepped forward and asked them toe.

    Juri looked inside, but it was pretty dull.

    "My teacher only keeps the top floors with some decoration, this one is empty, because he hardly ever gets visitors and doesn''t care about them!" - Hipolita said quietly.

    Juri didn''t bother and the trio went to a Magic Elevator!

    This surprised Juri.

    "Don''t worry, that''s an Elevation tform, it will take us to-" - Hipolita seeing Juri''s surprise, tried to exin.

    "I know what an Elevator is, I just didn''t expect you guys to have it!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Elevator..." - Hipolita scratched her chin, but said nothing more.

    She then put in the floor she wishes to go to and they waited as they went up.

    Ikiria fearfully held Juri, who smiled at how cute she is.

    Soon they reached the floor and the door opened!

    "I wonder why such a powerful Warriores to visit this old man?" - A very jovial voice sounded, Juri looked and there was a tall, slender figure, red skin and 2 ram''s horns on his forehead.

    ''A Tiefling?''- Juri asked himself, already noting his information.

    [Skayler, Guardian Archmage of the Kingdom of Virydiam(LORDE) - Level 232 / 217]

    Juri narrowed his eyes, he''s pretty strong, not to mention he certainly mixes Magic with Rituals!

    "Professor, shees from another continent!" - Said Hippolita without hiding anything, greatly hooking Skayler''s curiosity.

    "Well, then be my guests!" - Skayler smiled excitedly and the surroundings began to tremble, Juri narrowed her eyes.

    "Don''t register, it''s just something basic!" - Skayler said noticing and smiling.

    Juri stopped resisting and nodded to Ikiria, who did the same.

    Soon the atmosphere changed and they were in a ce resembling a living room, quitefortable and cozy.

    "Pleasee!" - Said Skayler smilingly sitting down in an armchair!

    Skayler listened to what Juri had to say regarding the Continent of Luria, as well as his home "Continent".

    He was quite interested, even more so when Juri handed him some electronics, he would certainly be entertained for quite a while.

    And as a gift for his gifts, that is, an exchange, Skayler talked a lot about thebination of Mana and Rituals.

    To tell the truth, it''s quite simple, since the purpose of Magicians like him getting power from the Other Side, is to improve their Magic and have arger arsenal.

    So what a Magician seeks in Rituals, is to make a Sacrifice that blends the Paranormal Sigils, as well as using Magical Runes.

    With enough study, one canbine them, and when performing a Ritual, one can achieve more, spending little, so to speak.

    Of course, Skayler says it''s simple, but in the end the difficulty lies in connecting with the Entities, making agreements to be able to use their Negative Elements as spells.

    Skayler says that he has contact with the Energy Entity, even though it is the craziest and most chaotic, it holds the greatest destructive magic power.

    If mixed with the Element of Fire or Thunder, the power wielded is simply enormous!

    It may very well be 3 to 4 times more, not to mention it gains a special property that Magicians call [Chaotic Element]!

    Unlike other Elements, the [Chaotic Element] is one that one has no known resistance or methods of resisting it other than by brute force.

    How so exactly?

    It''s just that there''s no way for the body to adapt to the [Chaotic Element], respectively Juri couldn''t get something like [Chaotic Resistance].

    For it is something very strange and iprehensible, it is only known that it greatly amplifies the Damage and his enemies would hardly have any way to resist it.

    Of course, it''s not because nobody knows something or someone capable of resisting the [Chaotic Element], that there is no way.

    Actually they say that [Elemental Order] would be able to do that, but nobody knows it, they say it''s an evolution of [Sacred Element] or [Light Element].

    But nobody has confirmed anything yet.

    Skayler gave Juri many hints, just as there were so many that Juri received +9 Levels in his [Paranormal Knowledge], making him reach Level 80!

    Along with +5 Levels of [Advanced Magical Knowledge], which is at Level 17 now.

    Juri had an idea how to start, she needs Pietro''s help to gain ess to the known Sigils, soes the main point now.

    "How about we trade the Runic Knowledge?" - Juri smiled.

    "Sure, what do you have for me?" - Skayler smiled and so did Juri.

    "Scientific Knowledge...

    from the little you told me I was already interested, since your Continent had little Magic, it means you had to face the Negative Creatures with Rituals, Sacrifices and Technology, so your Continent''s base in this area must be far ahead of my Continent, since you didn''t use Magic, but other Energy methods, correct?" - Skayler asked.

    "Exactly, called Electricity, we practically use the Thunder Element as a source of Energy, but we don''t create it magically, but we create machines and improve them over the centuries to generate more and more energy.

    In this way we createrge facilities that can generate electricity for entire cities, improving the lifestyle of ordinary people, since with electricity we create refrigerated rooms that can preserve food for a long time, electric stoves, machines to heat up cold food, machines to cool down enclosed ces when it''s too hot, or heat them up in case of cold or winter..." - Juri began to give several examples.

    Soon she took out her cell phone and showed it to Skayler, who was quite interested in its functionality, so knowing that the images and such worked with this Electricity, a way to control the [Thunder Element] so it wouldn''t be harmful, interested him greatly.

    Of course, Skayler didn''t think of this to help the Kingdom or anything, if it''s going to help that is, he''ll gain tons of resources as such.

    His intent is to use the non-magical knowledge of the Juri Continent, to understand Magic!

    Skayler is someone who understands the fact that his mind is limited by the standards imposed on him since birth, he understands that he is someone who is very creative, but this creativity limits him.

    Now if he has the opportunity to possess such creative knowledge, from a Continent that has turned stone and fire, into technology that allows them to fly through the skies, feed billions and allow them stable lives.

    Skayler wishes for this, for he knows that he can be even stronger and his creativity that is stagnant, can reach new heights!

    But of course, this will cost him a lot!

    Juri was very eager with the Magic Runes of Spells and Enchantments.

    She showed her handling of [Elemental Magic] and [Elemental Maniption].

    Skayler was amazed at Juri being able to manipte Magic in this way, even he cannot, since even though he is an Archmage and has absurd knowledge, he does not have such a colossal Affinity with the Elements.

    Neferu could generate ice without enchantments, or do instant spells, because he was an Ice Elemental!

    Skayler is a Tiefling, who had the misfortune of not awakening the power of his Demonic Lineage and bing something of a Wizard like most of his race.

    But he found ways around this and became one of the most powerful beings in the region, when the limitations of the world loosened, he grew significantly.

    But the focus of this is, Juri''s way of generating and manipting the Elements with his mind or gestures, is impressive, but he could see the limitations and understand some of it.

    This came from his absurd and innovative control of Mana.

    But something that confused Skayler, was about how Juri could have such control of Mana, but when he learned the way she runs Mana through her veins, it made him look at her with shock and even think she was crazy!

    For Skayler and even Neferu, wielding Mana to conjure spells and cast them, is used externally, with the internal effects being minimal!

    How so?

    Well, Skayler has a [Mana Core], something that every Great Mage will generate upon reaching Level 100!

    But before that, they have something called a [Mana Field], which surrounds their bodies and strengthens along with their Magical knowledge.

    This [Mana Field] gathers Mana from the surroundings to be used by the Magician.

    And the [Mana Field] converts the Mana from the surroundings so that it is purified and usable by the Magician.

    So Magic Runes, is simply a more efficient method of umting that Mana to conjure spells.

    Using Mana to cast spells, only internally, is simply insane!

    This is because many have tried it and as a result have blown up or destroyed various parts of their bodies.

    This made Juri remember the tests in her 1st life, the intense pain she felt, so she asked the System if there was a problem.

    [The Internal Conjuration method learned/developed by the yer, is a valid path that you discovered, the Abilities and Spells generated from the Dungeon were ordingly with that as a basis!]

    Juri understood a bit and felt lucky to have [yer''s Body].

    Now about others being able to do the same, the answer is:

    [As the yer has gone through the challenges and damage, thus perfecting and finding the right way to Circte Mana through the body and manipte it into Spell power, without the need for a "Mana Field", teaching others such a method is not a problem!]

    She asked if she could teach Skayler.

    [Skayler used Mana having the "Mana Field" as a base, whichter concentrated and formed a "Mana Core", the principles are the same!]

    [The System calctes that for Skayler to advance to Tier 4(Level 400), it would be necessary for him to at least learn to clear the "Magic Veins" and circte Mana through his body naturally!]

    [The yer through self-learning and ignorance, developed this method which the System calctes to be simple, but damaging and painful!]

    And with that Juri had her answers, so she used 2 trade coins [Knowledge of the Earth] and [Teach to Control Mana]!

    Skayler thought little of it, so she threw in her coins as well!

    The 1st Coin being [Spell Magic Runes], he is willing to instruct Juri in learning to read and form Magic Runes!

    The 2nd coin being the [Magic Rituals] or [Distorted Spells], because to learn them, one needs to have knowledge about Runes.

    Skayler was confident with her coins, but Juri said it was not enough, which made Skayler unhappy and Juri said why.

    She will give privileged knowledge of her Continent, which alone will be worth all her Runic Knowledge for sure, Skayler says she doesn''t know that, where Juri only said.

    "Well, as far as I know, I am the only one from my Continent here, so I guess, there must be hundreds or thousands of Archmages with lower, simr or higher Runic Knowledge than yours, who would bid the highest for what I possess?" - Juri is not dumb, it seems that Skayler underestimated her, and greatly.

    But that only made himugh, so he asked what else she desired.

    And Juri got straight to the point, she desires [Magic Enchantment Runes], she knows he has it, even though she has no proof, she instinctively knows it, it is unlikely that Skayler being such a powerful Archmage, has not traded with the Dwarves to perfect his Knowledge of the area.

    "Hummm... I made a vow not to teach that to anyone else, but... fuck!" - Skayler said in agreement.

    And finally, what made Skayler frown, Juri wished for the best Aura Manuals that Skayler can muster.

    This surprised him, he said he is not a Warrior.

    "You are not a Warrior, but I know you are an Archmage and as far as I know, the curiosity of Magi is something that often leads them to death!

    Impossible that you haven''t picked up several Aura Techniques to study, as well as having developed your own Spells with them as a basis!" - Juri said.

    "Ok, you''re a fucking demon, who''s the Tiefling here?! I have some of these books in my library, which I will give you ess to, because I know you will ask for that too, but anything? I hear you are a Hermaphrodite, will you want my ass too?" - Skayler snorted and crossed his legs.

    "You''re cute, but I''d rather not fuck my future teacher!" - Juri saidughing.

    Skayler snorted, he didn''t feel like a teacher right now.

    The reason for his discontent? It is that he knows he is being used, and Juri doesn''t even disguise it.

    Because he is a Tiefling and has a natural talent for deception and lying, he is usually the one whoes out on top, but in the end he is the one at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128

    What do you think about a 5-chapterbo? If you want it, 150 Power Stones!

    ===

    After the first negotiation with Skayler, Juri left her tower went to an inn with Ikiria.

    Hippolita invited her to the pce, but Juri said it''s best not to abuse royal hospitality, even if her family doesn''t mind.

    Hippolyta didn''t care much, so she left after a few words.

    Since it was still around 4 in the afternoon, Juri decided to take Ikiria to her home on Earth, she had already exined to Ikiria who she really is and her powers.

    Ikiria didn''t react much, nor did she care, she just wanted to stay by Juri''s side, as she feltfortable.

    And she also wanted to get stronger, even after killing some bandits, she only reached Level 105, that is +2 Levels.

    She wants to get stronger after learning about Juri and Luria, use Chi and Aura, as well as being full of Dungeon Artifacts!

    She also wants to be strong, to protect Juri and... she admits that she wants tost longer in bed.

    Even though shested a long time, this is due to her persistence and determination, in the end she is not Luria with high Strength and Constitution Attributes, as well as Skills that increase her vigor and recovery rate.

    Ikiria is more developed for a stealth part, her assassination techniques are not very good.

    Respectively she doesn''t have such great stamina, but her determination and willpower allowed her to match Juri.

    But after that, well, she can''t resist much, since her body is still not fully recovered and there are still many side effects of fucking for so many hours!

    ...

    [Juri: Hey, how''s my beautiful elf?]

    [Luria: I''m going to kill you you bastard, I''m going to stick a broomstick up your ass you bitch! That hymen you still have, I''m going to rip it apart by shoving my fist up your pussy!]

    [Juri: Wow, keep going, I''m getting horny!]

    [Luria: Degenerate slut!]

    [Juri: What is it my pretty one? Why so angry? You said you didn''t care]]

    [Luria: I don''t care... fuck! You sent me this 6 hour video, then several pictures in thest few days, that''s torture!]

    [Juri: You did the same thing on myst month of travel, revenge!]]

    [Luria: Revenge? You slut! I masturbate and you fuck a beautiful silver haired girl?! And what the fuck are those cute expressions?

    What kind of slut have you found to act like that?]

    [Juri: Ok, ok, stop talking like that about Ikiria, she''s a pure and innocent cutie, she looks more like an obedient puppy, don''t insult her, because I know you''ll regret it when you meet her and fall in love!]

    [Luria: ... but what the fuck are you talking about?]

    [Juri: I''m going to open the Dungeon and go there, I need to make preparations, Ikiria is weak and I''m going to start learning about "Runes", just like I found out that it''s possible to assimte Mana with Negative Energy, just like that Alliance Tiefling did].

    [Luria: ... will you leave her with me?]

    [Juri: Nop! I''ll leave her with Mr. Pietro, he can teach her better and I''ll give you both a Dungeon to train in, youe with me!]

    [Luria: So you''re finally taking me, you know I won''t let you rest! And I''m serious about sticking my fist in your pussy!]

    [Juri: Hummmm... I guess I''ll take the risk, now don''t do anything drastic, don''t scare Ikiria and don''t even try to attack me, or she''ll attack you without hesitation!]

    [Luria: And why?]

    [Juri: I said she''s like a puppy, I''m not talking like those obedient bitches that bark and have hearts in their eyes, she''s literally a puppy personality, cute and loyal, attacks if she feels her owner is in danger... kind of in that respect I categorize myself as her owner...]

    [Luria: This is weird... but how the hell did you manage to find this girl?]

    [Juri: She came to steal from me, I captured her and then fucked her for the rest of the night, allow her to leave or keep sitting on my cock... well, we know the answer!]

    [Luria: Okay,e on, I was curious!]

    Juri soon went through the portal with Ikiria, who looked curiously at the "Other World".

    She looked up just before a strong but restrained presence appeared, the temperature even dropped a little, she narrowed her eyes towards the stairs.

    A tall woman with bluish skin, withrge but not exaggerated breasts, long soft legs, wearing a loose T-shirt that is slightly exposing the nipples of her nipples.

    And since the T-shirt doesn''t cover much, it exposes her t, beautiful abdomen.

    On her bottom she is wearing a ck legging pant, greatly entuating herrge ass, thighs and well-defined legs.

    Juri gulps down his saliva, it seems that Luria has changed her look a bit and holy shit, she looks even hotter!

    Of course, maybe it''s the fact that I haven''t seen her in person for a long time.

    Ikiria looked at Luria, her eyes narrowing.

    Luria smiled seeing Juri''s reaction, then looked rather curiously at Ikiria.

    "So..." - Juri was the one who broke the silence.

    "Ikiria, this is Luria, the elf and my 1st lover!" - Said Juri to Ikiria, who only nodded to Luria.

    "And Luria, this here is the cute and wonderful Ikiria!" - Said Juri giving Ikiria a hug, who winced and blushed a little.

    Luria raised an eyebrow, then said. - "Let''s go upstairs and... I want to talk to you alone!" - As she said this, she pointed at Ikiria.

    Ikiria tilted her head in confusion and pointed at herself, Luria raised her eyebrow again and only nodded.

    Soon the trio went upstairs, then Juri said he would prepare dinner for them.

    Luria thanked him, saying she was missing her food, so she pulled Ikiria to the upper floors.

    "I won''t hear the conversation, so you don''t need a Sound Barrier!" - Juri said, but no one answered her.

    As for why she said that? She fears that a fight might break out and she would react toote.

    But she worried for nothing, because less than 10 minutester, Luria and Ikiria came down, Ikiria looked no different, but Luria was smiling and even hugging her.

    "Seriously Juri, where did you find this cute thing?" - Luria asked curiously.

    "Like I said, it tried to steal from me, but was caught by me and then I captured its heart and body!" - Said Juriughing.

    "You are a wolf, abusing the weakness of such a pure creature, don''t worry, now I will protect you from her!" - Said Luria snorting.

    Ikiria was confused, thought of something and said. - "I don''t want protection, I like sex with Juri!"

    Juriughed, Luria looked at Ikiria and growling said. - "Look what you''ve done, making her a pervert!"

    "Ah, stop hypocrisy woman, I know you can''t wait to kiss her and personally see her naked body!" - Juri said snorting.

    Luria narrowed her eyes, Ikiria looked at her with some doubt.

    "Don''t listen to her cutie, she''s just a degenerate pervert!" - Luria said snorting.

    "Ikiria, you can touch her ears, she lets you and she likes it!" - Said Juri.

    Luria looked at Juri and growled, then felt a more intense stare and looking, saw that Ikiria was looking at her ears.

    "May I?" - She asked calm as ever, but her eyes zed over her ears.

    Luria opened her mouth to speak, but she found herself unable to refuse and just nodded.

    As soon as she did, Ikiria reached out her little hands and started touching her left ear, which made Luria grunt and shudder slightly.

    Juri in the background began tough.

    "Ikiria, there''s some candy here, do you want to eat?" - Juri asked, which made Ikiria lose interest in Luria''s ears and run over to Juri.

    Luria grunted and leaned on the wall next to her, lightly rubbing her ear while blushing.

    She looked at Juri angrily, who smiled at her and sent her a kiss.

    A whileter the trio was having lunch, where Juri told Luria more about Ikiria, who felt a certain pity for her.

    But then when she saw her Status and that Celestial Constitution ... she was dumbfounded.

    "Wait... doesn''t that mean that if she learns Chi, then reaches Level 200... she would beat us both with one hand?" - Luria asked wordlessly.

    "I think it would only take 1 finger, not to mention likely that at Level 200, she will evolve her Race with the help of the System, I believe her Celestial Constitution may evolve somehow." - Said Juri calmly.

    "Is that so? Why do you think that? Hasn''t the System said anything now that I''ve asked, or have you forbidden me to know that?" - Luria asked frowning.

    "I didn''t do anything, just my assumption, since the [Celestial Constitution] is attached to the body from birth, the Race is something you can''t change from birth as well.

    But the System can strengthen our Races, purifying them and bringing them to their most ideal state, Ikiria is a normal Human, when she bes High Human, there will be a general purification and... as far as I know, there are changes in talent.

    From what I understand and from what little I know, the [Celestial Constitutions] are linked to the talent and by its name, naturally the body, if her Race evolves, high chances of the constitution getting stronger and... well...

    I guess we''ll have a little monster in our lifetimes!" - Said Juri smiling and looking at Ikiria concentrating on eating.

    Soon she finished, looked at Juri and held out the empty te towards her while still chewing.

    "Okay!" - Juri smiled, but the one who took the te was Luria, who filled it with food and handed it to Ikiria.

    "Thank you!" - Ikiria said before continuing eating.

    Luria smiled and stroked her head, Ikiria looked at her, but soon went back to focusing on the food.

    "Impressive that such an absurd talent, is in such a peculiar child..." - Luria said smiling.

    "A child 3 years older than me!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "Well, I can call her a child, I''m more than twice her age!" - Said Luria smiling.

    "Following that logic I could call her Grandma!" - Said Juri rolling her eyes.

    Luria growled at her, but didn''t retort, because she is 62 Years Old, which in Human terms is pretty old even, but if converted, she would be around 24~25 years old, meaning her age range is about the same as Ikiria.

    So Juri is the youngest in the precinct in Human and Elven terms!

    "Ok, what are you nning now? I want to know about turning her over to Pietro!" - Said Luria calmly as she left Ikiria watching some drawings.

    "Well, she was a thief, but she has also killed people before, not to mention she is a former prostitute, so first I wish to take her to a doctor here for some general diagnosis, I will ask Mr. Pietro for help, he has some very skilled doctors and equipment!

    Then it will be to teach her the basics just like I taught you, don''t treat her as someone dumb or damaged, even acting that way, she is very intelligent and perceptive, she is probably hearing all this I am saying and is only ignoring it because it is not of interest to her, but surely she is memorizing everything, right?" - Asked Juri, Luria looked at Ikiria who just nodded to them and continued watching the drawing.

    "I''ve heard of that, is it that autism thing?" - Luria asked curiously.

    "Worse I''m no expert, but I don''t think so, I think it''s more something rted to their perception of the world, maybe it''s a thing of the [Celestial Constitution] and how it was created, since I guess due to it being a perfect constitution for assassins, it must have some side effect that affects their emotions.

    It''s probably much harder for her to understand and ept emotions, so it''s more instinctive, if she has sex and enjoyed it then it''s ok to do it, if she fights and gets hit and hurt, she''ll find better methods of fighting so she doesn''t get hurt.

    It''s tricky to think about since I haven''t spent more than 3 days with her, so we will need more observation.

    As for her childish personality and ability to murder... well, she lived in the slums and was very exposed to a life of crime, taught by prostitutes and having sex from a young age.

    She still hasmon knowledge, in fact it was much more apparent before we started fucking, even more so when I first came inside her, her reluctance to get pregnant... I think somehow I may have fucked her brains out in a literal sense...

    then caused her some kind of trauma..." - Said Juri a little guilty.

    Luria looked at her wordlessly, remembering the video, even though she hadn''t seen it in its entirety, she saw much of the beginning.

    "Well, it could be your fault, but that could also be from the fact that she trusts and likes you, so her emotional barriers have lowered around you, I think if you send her to Pietro, her personality will change a lot, since she will be more alert!" - Luria said thoughtfully.

    "I think so too..." - Said Juri scratching his chin.

    Ikiria at that moment grabbed the TV remote and stopped the drawing, then looked at Juri and said. - "I''m fine, you didn''t hurt me!"

    Her words surprised Juri, who smiled and said. - "You don''t know, since this is something you don''t understand, only an expert to be sure."

    "I''m fine, I didn''t want to have children, as I learned methods of avoiding pregnancy from the women who taught and raised me, just as I saw that many of them abandoned their sons and daughters because they didn''t want or could care for them!" - Ikiria said and then looked down, looking at her hands.

    "I always wanted a family, many men came to me, used my body, talked that they liked me, that they would take care of me, but they all abandoned me at some point... but you..." - Ikiria stopped talking and looked at Juri with intensity.

    "... you epted me, made me feel good and didn''t hesitate to take me as your woman, even after knowing about my body being tainted by so many men, you never discriminated against me..." - Ikiria then looked at Luria.

    "And you have her, she tried to kill you, she hated you, you said she made you angry and you really wanted to kill her at first, but you fell in love with her... I think if you can fall in love with her... you can do the same for someone like me..." - Ikiria looked down.

    At that point Juri already moved forward, Luria not far behind, both pulled her to the couch and were already hugging her!

    Ikiria was surprised to find herself embraced by the two, she blinked confused.

    "Silly girl, do you think I would bring you into my world, or give you my System if I wasn''t in love with you?

    You are my wife and I fell in love with everything about you the instant I gave you your first kiss, I knew I wanted you for myself and so I did!

    From today you are my family and respectively, you are Luria''s family too!" - Said Juri smiling and giving her a kiss.

    Ikiria returned the kiss, Luria looked at this pouting.

    Juri soon stopped kissing a cute Ikiria, to give a kiss and Luria too, where Ikiria watched blinking.

    As soon as their kiss ended, Ikiria observed Luria''s pretty face blushing a little.

    Soon Luria looked at Ikiria and said. - "You are our family now, sooner orter this idiot here will give many sons and daughters to both of us, as well as treat more women to this family, so until then, let''s make it a point to dry her up and make her think less of other women!"

    "Wow, that was who anticlimax, I said such nice things!" - Said Juri nodding her head.

    Ikiria still blinked, soon looked down, then smiled and said. - "Thank you..."

    Juri looked at Luria and smiled.

    Juri then said. - "How about you kiss Luria?"

    Ikiria was surprised, Luria raised an eyebrow.

    "Luria is my wife, so are you, I will often kiss you both, but I know I am selfish, but I don''t want to make any of my women unhappy, because I know how I am and... I know there will be more in the future....

    So I want all my wives to learn to love each other just like I love all of you, so that we can create a huge, diverse, as well as very loving family!

    So if by chance I can''t give you any attention, you can have fun without me, you can give each other affection, go on dates and stuff like that, I don''t see any problem with that, I never thought of monopolizing you!" - Juri said smiling.

    Luriaughed, but didn''t rush or worry.

    Ikiria was still confused, so she looked at Luria, who started to blush a little and Ikiria herself blushed as well.

    Juri looked at this expectantly.

    Then fighting against her shame, Ikiria took the initiative and kissed Luria, who could not resist.

    The kiss was a simple thing, no tongues intertwined, just a simple, vague kiss.

    When it was over, Ikiria sat between them looking at the TV, blushing a lot, and finally said. - "It''s... new... I don''t know what to say..."

    Juriughed and kissed her cheek, then said. - "Don''t worry, you don''t know each other that well, nor have you interacted that much, just know that for us to kiss, it took a long time!"

    Ikiria nodded in embarrassment.

    Luria smiled, Ikiria reached out to grab the remote and went back to watching the cartoon.

    Juri looked at Luria, who nodded, and then they positioned themselves on the couch.

    Juri sat in the center of the widest part, since the couch is "L" shaped, not to mention that in the middle there is arger area.

    "Hey,e here!" - Said Juri to Ikiria, who looked up and approached her.

    Luria smiled and sat down beside her, before falling over Juri, Ikiria followed suit, so the twoy on top of Juri, being hugged by her.

    Juri kissed their heads, smelling their scents and snuggling with them.

    Luria teased her sometimes, obviously wanting something, but since it was Ikiria''s debut on Earth, it would be better to calm the fire for now, not to mention that the weather was very pleasant.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129(.1&.2) +18

    150 Power Stones = +5 Chapters

    ===

    (Author: So, this is going to be a sex chapter and... it''s about time the Protagonist lost another virginity!

    I know that many will not like it and will even abandon the story, unfortunately I can''t do anything about it, since I''m literally writing this chapter without having posted any until now and I don''t even know if I will post it.

    If you are reading this it means I have posted and I''ll probably be around 150~200 chapters written before I post this) (Update: +250)

    PART 1(Chapter became too big, so I divided it into 2 parts.)

    The trio watched TV for a while, until Ikiria fell asleep.

    Juri then took her to one of the bedrooms and tucked her into bed.

    "Wow, I don''t even look like I fucked her all night until this afternoon, I look more like a mother looking satisfied at her sleeping child..." - Juri said as she reached the door.

    Luria smiled and said. - "They grow up so fast!"

    Juri smiled and looked into Luria''s eyes, who smiled back and just pulled her in.

    "I see you''ve moved up many Levels!" - Said Juri smiling, as Luria is at Level 251 / 230.

    Smiling, Luria reached out her hand, touching Juri''s cheek, going down to her neck and then grabbing it tightly, Juri raised her eyebrows and smiled.

    "That was to get you good!" - Said Luria growling in her ear, before forcing a passionate kiss on her lips.

    Juri returned the kiss in intensity, where Luria brought a hand to her ass and pulled her closer.

    Juri then let herself go and was soon on Luria''sp, who kissed and hugged her as they walked to the bedroom.

    In order not to wake the child, Juri applied a Sound Barrier.

    Luria didn''t even bother to pay attention, kissing Juri hard while freezing and breaking his clothes!

    Juri''s face was already bare, where Luria started kissing and sucking her neck all the way to her breasts.

    Then she was thrown onto the bed, where Luria, still standing, took off her shirt exposing her breasts, showing something Juri already knew, she is not wearing a bra!

    Luria reached out, grabbing the edges of Juri''s pants, before pulling them down to expose his toned crotch and his already growing penis.

    Luria gripped him tightly after removing his pants, where she began to masturbate him and without much thought brought him to her lips, which wrapped around the head hidden by his skin.

    With a light squeeze down his hand on the long length, the redness of the head grew and a clear liquid leaked from his urethra.

    Luria lowered her head, her lips enveloping the entire head, her tongue touching the tip.

    Slight sounds echoed, as Juri leaned on her arms, watching Luria''s beautiful face, her lips around his mushroom head, as she felt her tongue circling him.

    And soon Luria stopped licking him, as she suddenly lowered his entire head, swallowing in one stroke about half of Juri''s length, stopped for a moment, before continuing even further.

    Juri fell onto the bed and squirmed, Luria holding her thighs tightly to keep her from getting out of control.

    Luria kept going lower and lower, until Juri''s entire length was in her throat, contractions caused Juri to grunt pleasantly, clenching her teeth and fists.

    Luria choked, slight slimy sounds sounding as saliva dripped down her heavy balls.

    She stayed like that for a while, before finally starting to pull back very slowly.

    Juri''s long, glistening length exposing itself, strong veins pulsing.

    Plop~

    Soon as if a p had been taken away, Luria pulled her head back with her chin dripping with her saliva, she smiled as she held back her coughs while adjusting her breathing.

    She looked at Juri lying down and with her arms spread wide, his huge cock with no support, fell over her cracked abdomen, spreading some of her saliva.

    Sometimes the huge cock pulsed and rose a little before falling off.

    Their eyes met, so Juri said. - "I want to lick your pussy, I''ve been missing your taste!"

    Hearing this, Luria smiled and climbing onto the bed, she crawled up to Juri''s face, positioned herself beside her, before lifting one leg while using her breasts as support with her hands.

    Then Luria sat with her leggings on Juri''s face.

    Juri hugged Luria''s waist, smelling and feeling very familiar.

    Her hands squeezed her soft buttocks, then she began to lick her pussy through her pants, which was already very wet with her vaginal juices.

    Luria was biting her lips, she really missed it!

    Soon her eyesnded on the penis below, picking it up and jerking it off, which made some muffled, hot breaths hit her pussy.

    And finally Juri got tired of the tissue, bit into it and pulled it out, opening a small hole, which gave direct ess to her vaginal lips.

    And Juri took two fingers to this hole, then squeezed her hand on the fabric and tore it open, exposing her soft blue glutes, her puckered anus and her wet pussy.

    Juri noticed something and smiled, she didn''t say anything, but she liked seeing some white pubic hair here.

    Looks like Luria finally listened to her request to let things grow here.

    She then didn''t think long before she started licking her pussy, kissing these fleshy, juicy lips, thus receiving some moans from Luria.

    Wet sounds echoed, and soon Luria also began to lick and suck Juri''s cock again.

    Thus they both gave each other a lot of pleasure.

    Luria massaged Juri''s balls, before this same hand reached down and touched her wet pussy just below.

    Sensing this, Juri decided to attack her as well, licking her puckered anus a little and slipping a finger inside.

    This made Luria shudder and be a little more aggressive.

    The two teased each other some more, until they stopped and changed positions, where they started kissing and touching each other.

    Luria rubbed Juri''s cock, while Juri pinched one of her nipples and rubbed her wet pussy.

    "I like how it looked down there... 10 Points..." - Said Juri teasingly while kissing Luria''s neck, as well as blowing and nibbling on her ear.

    Nnnn~

    Luria grunted pleasantly, smiling and a little embarrassed, she only let it grow after researching more into what Juri liked.

    So she let her hair grow out, being surprised that it was white, maybe it''s a thing of her evolved race, but it doesn''t matter anyway.

    She trimmed it a bit, even if she let it grow, it won''t get out of control, because it looks ugly.

    And so she saw that her efforts had paid off, Juri was really enjoying it.

    Smiling, Luria also returned the kisses and caresses, before she was taken down by Juri who soon spread her long legs, exposing her wet pussy longing for something.

    Luria smiled and nibbled her bottom lip, Juri smiled back and brought his cock to her pussy, then with a single thrust, she rammed it all in!

    AAAHH~

    Luria cried out in surprise, before a few happy giggles came out of her lips.

    "Slut~"-She cursed Luria smiling and moaning, pressing her legs into Juri''s torso and forcing herself to sit up and hold her.

    Juri hugged her, with one hand on her soft ass, pulled her up, before lowering her down hard!

    "I''m out of patience for fucking my saucy elf!" - Said Juriughing and biting Luria''s lip.

    Luriaughed and contracted her pussy, also forcing herself down and helping.

    They both moaned, the shock of flesh sounding constantly along with the wet, slimy sounds.

    Soon Juri had her face tucked between her breasts, sucking on them as Luria screamed loudly in pleasure.

    Finally Juri can''t take it anymore, cumming inside her pussy, something she has missed for almost two months.

    Luria hugging Juri''s neck, gasps with a smile, then says. - "I missed that~"

    "Then how about we kill the nostalgia?" - Asked Juri smiling and soon pressing her against the bed, where he began to pump her hips harder and faster.

    Luria started moaning and squirming again, as Juri worked intensely on her pussy.

    This continued for a while, until Juri again climaxed.

    ...

    After a few more rounds, Luria said. - "Hell~ this [yer Body] thing is a cheat..." - Cussed Luria writhing in pleasure.

    Juriughed, understanding what she means.

    It is already her 4th time ejacting and she is still 100%, Luria is already in her 15th orgasm, unlike Juri who is almost 100% ready for anything, Luria gets more sensitive with each orgasm, making it easier to have the next one.

    "But this is better, I''ll drive you crazy!" - Said Juri hugging her from behind and biting her ear already full of bite marks.

    Luria grunted and hugged her from behind, holding her head while her pussy contracted hard.

    "If you keep going... like this for another 2 minutes... I''m going to cum..." - Juri said grunting lightly.

    It''s around 3am when Ikiria woke up, hard not to wake up with the beats, even if it doesn''t make much sound, it still makes the ce vibrate.

    She then curious went to take a look and found the door open, obviously they didn''t care about their privacy, after all, they have nothing to hide.

    Ikiria watched the pair fucking intensely and in the process, her eyes met Juri''s.

    Juri smiled at her and punching hard into Luria''s pussy she said. - "If you want to join in, take off your clothes ande!"

    Hearing this, Ikiria didn''t hesitate, stepping forward and her clothes disappearing from her body, she learned to use the [Inventory] system a little better.

    Thus she was already at Juri''s side, her bright eyes full of desire.

    Juri reached behind her, grabbing her ass and pulling her closer, where his thigh slipped between Ikiria''s legs, pressing on her pussy.

    Juri then kissed her, Ikiria couldn''t resist and returned the kiss, while Luria moaned below and took a moment to notice Ikiria.

    She then pouted and quickly pulled Juri''s cock out of her pussy, where she changed position to lie on her back on the bed.

    She saw Juri and Ikiria kissing, so her legs went forward and wrapped around Juri''s waist, pulling her closer.

    Eventually Juri was forced to stop kissing Ikiria and said. - "Don''t be selfish!"

    "Humph!" - Luria huffed and only guided his cock into her soaked pussy.

    Juri rolled his eyes and shoved in hard, holding her waist with his free hand and pumping.

    Soon Juri had an idea, reaching up to Ikiria''s ear and saying something, Ikiria blushed and obeyed.

    Soon she was on the bed and thest thing Luria saw was Ikiria''s hairless pussying down onto her face.

    Luria was a little surprised, but soon began licking Ikiria''s pussy, using her [Cunnilingus] skills, which she learned while abusing Juri''sdy parts.

    Ikiria began to grunt in a cute and sensual way.

    Juri watched the scene of Ikiria sitting on Luria''s head, slimy sounds echoing from that area, along with the sight of Ikiria''s shuddering body, along with her cute moans.

    Below we have her bluish chin already getting wet from Ikiria''s juices, then her beautiful breasts erect and proud, her abdomen t.

    Soon Juri held Luria''s legs and brought her to his shoulders, hugging them and fucking her harder!

    "Come here and kiss me!" - Said Juri, Ikiria obeyed and tried to get up to get closer, but Luria wouldn''t allow her, hugging her waist.

    Ikiria was confused, then noticed Juri smiling and leaning towards her, she leaned in and soon the two started kissing.

    "Squeeze their breasts, use them as support..." - Said Juri in the middle of the kiss.

    Ikiria were hesitant to do so, but as it was said, she did and Luria grunted.

    Juri and Ikiria kissed, while Luria was having her insides filled and was also kissing Ikiria''s lower lips.

    This went on for quite a while, until finally Juri had his orgasm, filling Luria some more.

    Ikiria sat next to him, gasping a little, but not yet having climaxed.

    Luria had her arms open and her chest was gasping.

    She licked her lips, intoxicated by the tastes of Ikiria, who blushed a little.

    Juri pulled his cock out of Luria''s pussy, and Luria began to spurt out her stored cum.

    Smiling, Juri climbed onto the bed and crawled over to Ikiria, kissing her and knocking her onto the bed, it was her turn!

    PART 2

    Dropping Ikiria onto the bed, Juri began to position her, while touching her wet pussy with her vaginal juices and Luria''s saliva.

    Luria gathered her strength, sat up and watched quite hornily, then Juri spread Ikiria''s legs, exposing her smooth, pink pussy.

    Juri soon sitting on her legs, kneeling on the bed, brought Ikiria''s waist to her, his cock already rubbing against her pussy thirsty for him!

    Luria came to Juri''s back, hugging her and resting her head on Juri''s shoulder, watching intently the situation below.

    Then she helped, taking Juri''s cock and bringing it up to Ikiria''s pussy, who was clenching her fists slightly, eyes full of anticipation and a little embarrassment at the additional person in the room.

    Finally the head snapped into ce, Luria held Juri''s waist, pressing her own crotch into Juri''s glutes, sticking them together practically, as she slowly forced forward.

    Juri felt Ikiria''s tight, soft interior enveloping her, she went deeper and deeper and the two of them could see first hand Ikiria''s sexy, cute reactions.

    Then Luria put more force into her crotch, even though she didn''t feel anything physically, just watching, as well as feeling Juri''s slight trembling, made her very horny.

    Then soon Juri was fully inside Ikiria, who shuddered with pleasure.

    Soon Luria let go of Juri, who didn''t understand, until she herself changed her position.

    Juri pulled Ikiria into her arms, Luria sat in front of her and held out her arms, where Juri let Ikiria fall.

    Ikiria found herself in Luria''s arms and blushed a little, then Juri started flexing her hips, making her grunt and moan.

    Luria smiled, she pinched the pink nipples of Ikiria trembling with pleasure in her arms.

    And soon she started kissing her, Ikiria returned the kiss.

    Juri, seeing her two women kissing so passionately in front of her, became even more excited and put more power and technique into it!

    Ikiria reacted even more, and soon she stopped suppressing her moans, which began to sound very loud.

    Luria smiled as she kissed her, sucked her neck and touched her beautiful body.

    She also kissed Juri as she leaned in, who also kissed Ikiria.

    A nice and pleasurable sex started, but little by little Ikiria wanted more, even though she liked this, she liked it better when it got intense!

    So Juri who knew her, at least her body, started to put more force and speed into it, making Ikiria moan louder.

    Luria perked up and touched herself a little, before returning Ikiria to Juri''s arms and getting up from the bed.

    Juri didn''t understand, Luria kissed her and said she''d be right back.

    Juri didn''t bother and just continued fucking the beautiful Ikiria, who hugged and kissed him, moaning loudly with pleasure.

    They continued like this for a long time, until Luria returned, Juri didn''t look, as she was concentrating on fucking the tight Ikiria.

    Luria with a devilish smile on her face, touched Juri''s neck and Juri shivered slightly, just because of the sudden touch, but nothing too much.

    Luria''s hand gently wrapped around the back of his neck, before putting some force into it and making Juri go down, pressing Ikiria down with him.

    Luria then jumped on the bed, one hand holding Juri''s waist.

    "What''s that woman?" - Growled Juri, who then frowned as she felt something different in her balls.

    Juri was confused and tried to look, but Luria stopped her from that, exerting her physical strength superior to Juri''s.

    "Hey!" - Juri grunted and tried to put more force into it, she wasn''t liking how this was going.

    "It''s punishment time! Nobody told you to be selfish and having that kitten''s body all to yourself!" - Said Luria fiercely, then Juri felt whatever was touching her balls,e up and soon touch her vagina.

    "Honey, my love, how about calming down a little?" - Asked Juri turning her head and her eyes meeting Luria''s.

    "I am calm!" - Said Luria who then put some strength into her hips.

    AAAAAHHHHHH!!!

    Juri let out a shrill scream and her whole body tensed up, she clenched her teeth hard and her body started shaking.

    Ikiria was confused and surprised seeing this, so she frowned and her eyes turned fierce, her hands ready to attack Luria, she was even about to circte her Aura.

    "All... well..." - Said Juri with saliva dripping down her lips, as she gritted her teeth and looked into Ikiria''s eyes.

    Hearing this, Ikiria calmed down.

    "Bitch...what the fuck...did you do?" - Juri asked now more aware of her surroundings.

    Only now did she notice the active presence of Negative Energy.

    Luriaughing devilishly, squeezed her neck and pulled her in, arching her back and bringing her face to her ear.

    "I leveled the fucking game!" - Luria saidughing.

    Ikiria still confused, quickly widened her eyes at what she just saw.

    Just like her own abdomen that bulges when she receives Juri''s cock, Juri''s abdomen is the same.

    His shrunken abdomen now has a bulge, which is muchrger than his own.

    Because of the sudden attack, Juri needed a lot of time to adjust, time that Luria does not want to give him!

    PAH!

    With a loud bang, Juri opened his mouth wide, letting out a muffled sigh.

    Another loud bang, making Juri shudder.

    Ikiria watched Juri''s distorted expressions, looking crazed, not understanding whether this is a good or a bad thing.

    It wasn''t until Luria''s 6th stroke, that Juri finally regained some of his control, holding onto Luria''s arm that wrapped around his neck.

    "Bitch~ that''s... low blow..." - Juri said with a certain frustration in his tone.

    "What? I said I''d stick my arm in your pussy, I just decided to change what I''m going to stick!" - Said Luria smiling and controlling herself as much as she can.

    For just as for Juri this is something new, for her too.

    "FUCK!" - Juri bellowed as the 7th thrust came, not holding out any longer and suddenly Ikiria felt a spurt inside her pussy.

    She grunted slightly.

    Juri started to huff and gasp, then said. - "Wretch... I swear it won''te cheap... what the fuck did you stick in me?"

    Giving a slight failedugh, Luria pushed Juri away and stepped out of her, standing beside the bed.

    Juri nodded, looked at Ikiria, blinked a little before looking away and gathering the strength to stand up.

    Then she widened her eyes wide at what she is seeing.

    Between Luria''s legs, is arge and thick member, easily about forty centimeters long, the member is very thick and blue, full of strong and thick veins, veins that reach its base and spread a little throughout her crotch and up to her thighs.

    Luria''s monstrous cock was throbbing, she smiled proudly as she said as she grabbed and rubbed it.

    "I met a friend of Pietro''s who helped me do a Sacrifice of Flesh and Knowledge, now I have a Penile Growth Ritual!" - Luria smiled as she knelt on the bed and moved closer.

    "The size is pretty random, it can be 10 cm or even 30 cm, it depends on what is sacrificed and the will of the Entities... strangely the Flesh Entity asked me if I would use this on you, when I confirmed...

    he enhanced the cock to be 42 cm, the Knowledge Entity made the sensitivity normal and stable when conjuring it, all so that I... fuck you until I fry your brains out!" - Luriaughed and grabbed Juri''s hair, pulling her to her face to touch his big blue cock.

    "It seems the Entities want to fuck you in every way possible, are you sure you didn''t do anything but be born with the power to travel between worlds?" - Luriaughed and took his cock, mming it into the face of an astonished Juri.

    "What''s that look? Cat got your tongue?" - Luria askedughing.

    "What are the side effects? Did they mess with your head?" - Juri asked coldly.

    "Nop... I guess... at most they made me want to fuck you even more, your lucky that this little cutie here minimized it, but now it''s back and know that I will help you fulfill your fantasies!" - Said Luriaughing and bringing her cock to Juri''s lips.

    "What? Aren''t you going to see your wife? That makes me sad..." - Said Luria pouting.

    Juri looked at her acting so provocative and manic, knowing that something happened during the Ritual, she will need Skayler''s help to understand this.

    But for now, her eyesnded on this huge cock touching her teeth and lips, she hesitated a lot, since it will be the first of her life and... fuck, 42 CM!

    (Note: I yed 1d20+30 for the size of Luria''s dick, it fell 12, could be 20, so it''s 50 cm.)

    Juri understands that this cock and ritual must be costing Luria something, so she should satisfy her desires for now and then she will take care of the side effects!

    So she opened her mouth to receive this monster, which made Luria''s smile widen and then she forced it in!

    Juri gasped as her mouth was filled with Luria''s cock, which smells and tastes very simr to her pussy, only much stronger!

    But this cock is strange, even though it looks so big and hard, it fits perfectly in his mouth, something that should not be possible.

    And he kept thrusting, invading her throat and suffocating Juri.

    Soon Juri felt it going deeper and deeper, until her teeth were touching the base of Luria''s cock, which was grunting loudly and trembling with pleasure.

    Juri''s eyes widened, looking him up and down, wondering how this is possible!

    Ikiria was also standing off to the side, looking at this in shock, how something so big could fit in such a small mouth.

    "Surprise?" - Luria askedughing, then she exined. - "This cock is special, it may seem so intimidating, but it adapts well to whatever inside is being stuffed, if squeezed hard it even thins, kind of like a sponge, only it''s made of meat, very tasty in many ways!"

    Laughing, Luria pulled back her hips, before stepping forward and Juri shuddered.

    "Aaah~ this is too good!" - Shouted Luria joyfully.

    Soon she was holding Juri''s head tightly, and began frantically pumping her hips, fucking Juri''s mouth and throat.

    Juri held her waist, wanting to get free, but the force was leaving her body, not to mention that Luria is a few hundred points stronger than her!

    In the end, her arms fell away, slimy sounds echoed as saliva dripped down Luria''s crotch and Juri''s chin.

    "Stop... you''re hurting her..." - Said Ikiria holding Luria''s arm, looking at her with concern.

    Luria shuddered with pleasure, looked at Ikiria, then at Juri and smiled, but frowned slightly and then withdrew his cock.

    The instant he did, Juri started coughing and sucking for air!

    Luria sat up and gasped a little, holding his huge cock, jerking it while listening to Juri''s coughing.

    Ikiria stood next to Juri, looking at her with concern.

    "I''m fine...just lost a little HP...no big deal..." - Said Juri steadying herself, then looking at Luria.

    "I remembered the first time you fucked my throat, did I react like that too?" - Luria asked smiling.

    "You fainted..." - Said Juri forming a smile.

    "I don''t remember- ah, that''s right... but I do remember that was good and I learned, now I can take your cock in one piece!" - Said Luria smiling back.

    Wiping the saliva from her lips and a little from her chin, Juri sat up, forming a smile. - "That was scary, but... I admit that seeing you with a cock that size, has its charm!"

    "I know, even though these veins here are pretty ugly, as well as I don''t have a nice pair of fat balls like yours, when I looked in the mirror, I couldn''t help but give myself a blowjob!" - Luria saidughing.

    Smiling, Juri stepped forward, soon kissing Luria and knocking her to the side.

    "Finally my pervert is back!" - Said Luria cheerfully.

    "How about you stop acting like a psycho? You''re scaring Ikiria!" - Said Juri snorting while closing her leg on Luria''s cock.

    "I apologize to the new member, but she''ll probably want to fuck you too in a little while!" - Said Luriaughing.

    "I''ll find a way to stop that by fucking both of you more intensely from now on!" - Said Juri snorting.

    Luria wasughing and squirming as Juri''s leg went up and down on his huge cock, squeezing it hard and exposing the purple head.

    Ikiria looked at this confused, not understanding anything.

    "Don''t worry beautiful, you''ll get used to it!" - Said Luria smiling at Ikiria.

    Juri then looked at this huge thing, she looked hesitant.

    "Well, I took your virginity, but I want even more and from what I can see, are you afraid?" - Luria asked provocatively.

    "Of course for fuck''s sake! That''s more than 1/3 my size!" - Snorted Juri.

    Luriaughed out loud and soon changed positions, then put Juri on his stomach.

    Ikiria sat beside him, just watching this unfold, she wasn''t feeling bored, she was excited and wanting to see how this will y out.

    And then Luria sat on Juri''s muscr thighs, his huge cock falling heavily on her pert glutes.

    "Seriously, because you have such a beautiful ass like that, that should be a sin!" - Said Luria biting her lips and stroking Juri''s ass.

    "I''ve devoted a lot of time to that perfect ass, but it looks like someone is going to destroy it today..." - Juri said in a slightly shaky voice.

    Luria smiled, finding a frightened Juri cute.

    She then bent her cock, making her let out a slight moan, as her cock seemed to literally be made of malleable stic.

    Smiling, Luria brought it up to Juri''s pussy, who gripped the bed sheet tightly.

    "I think you''ll like this..." - Luria said as she released his bent cock.

    The instant she did so, her cock began to settle and because it was at the entrance to Juri''s pussy, it began to force its way in.

    Juri shuddered and gritted her teeth hard.

    Suddenly the cock settled as Luria made it pulsate, about four inches entering at once, making Juri let out a muffled scream.

    Laughing as she held the pleasure, Luria began to thrust forward, going deeper and deeper inside Juri, who was trembling intensely.

    Finally Luria''s entire length was inside Juri, her crotch pressing against his glutes.

    "Fuck... I think... I''ve entered your womb!" - Luria said snorting.

    Juri said nothing, her mind was spinning, electric shocks flooding her body, driving her crazy as a new kind of pleasure is born and growing!

    Luria, seeing Juri so still and unresponsive,ughed, thinking it must have been like this the times she had fainted.

    Then she began to flex, moving in and out a little, her cock sliding out and slowly re-entering.

    This helped Juri to adjust, but not for long, as Luria wanted to get more intense and when Juri showed some reaction, she started to move.

    The sound of friction sounding more, along with the guttural grunts of Juri who found himself unable to think straight.

    Luria was gritting her teeth, holding Juri''s arms together with one hand, while holding his waist with the other.

    She began to flex her hips longer and harder, lifting her body and pulling Juri''s ass, causing her to prance.

    Thus she fucked Juri''s tight pussy more intensely, destroying her insides and constantly forcing herself against her womb!

    Soon something shed in Luria''s mind, and she smiled and slowly got off the bed, pulling Juri into her arms, who was limp and slow to think.

    Ikiria looked at this scene, then Juri''s legs were brought up to her head, her arms over Luria''s. Then Ikiria saw Juri on the bed in the middle of the bed.

    Then Ikiria saw Juri in the Full Nelson position, only the huge cock out, constantly pounding on her uterus.

    "Iki, can you lend a hand?" - Luria asked smiling and his cock bobbing up and down.

    Ikiria blinked watching and listening, then she reached up, hesitantly, before taking Luria''s cock, who grunted slightly.

    Ikiria then brought her hand up to Juri''sid cock, touching it by the balls, exposing her wet vagina and blinking below.

    She brought Luria''s purple head to her entrance, Juri regaining some of her consciousness, seeing this, felt betrayed.

    But she didn''t even have time to say anything, when Luria feeling the fit, flexed!

    Aaaahhh~

    Juri let out a shrill scream along with a high-pitched groan.

    She clenched her teeth fiercely, her expression contorting as her eyes rolled.

    Ikiria watched this with glittering eyes.

    Luria looked up at the ceiling, hugging Juri tightly in Full Nelson''s position, then she began to flex her hips up and down, her monstrous cock dominating this virgin pussy until a few minutes ago.

    The grunts and moans of pleasure echoed from Luria''s lips, loving having such a big cock!

    As Juri goes wild, this is too much for her!

    Ikiria watched this with great attention, sitting on the edge of the bed, her face close enough to allow her to see everything.

    And then she got curious, feeling a little lonely, so she held Juri''s cock.

    Luria looked and smiled, Ikiria started masturbating Juri, then sucking hisid cock and balls.

    Juri a confusion, regained part of her consciousness, she clenched her teeth hard as the pleasure assaulted her brain.

    "Fuck... you guys are going to... kill me!" - Juri growled and salivated.

    "That''s the intent!" - Said Luria punching hard into her pussy, making Juri let out a scream.

    "No need to stop, she''s loving this!" - Said Luria watching Ikiria stop her actions.

    "Keep going and don''t stop, let''s tame this pervert a bit, I said we''ll dry her off!" - Said Luriaughing.

    Ikiria swallowed her saliva, before nodding and then began to suck and jerk Juri off.

    Soon Juri''s cock was erect again, which was being taken care of by Ikiria, while his ass is being destroyed by Luria who is merciless!

    At this point Luria has already had 3 orgasms, as she has no balls, it is normal that nothinges out of her cock, but it doesn''t change the fact that this is too good and she is having several orgasms and squirting with her pussy!

    Soon Luria gritted her teeth, looked at Ikiria and said. - "Lie down and spread your legs!"

    Ikiria was confused, narrowed her eyes, but obeyed.

    Then she saw Luria loosening Juri a little, her legs falling apart, but still in her arms and with her abdomen with a huge bulge.

    Then Luria brought Juri to his knees on the bed, while she herself spread her legs at her sides, sitting on Juri''s calves.

    Luria then hugged Juri''s torso with one arm, grabbing his erect cock with the other.

    Ikiria understood and moved closer, Luria smiled and slid Juri''s cock inside her pussy for the 2nd time today.

    Ikiria grunted, Luria with some impatience forced her hips, receiving an exaggerated response from Juri.

    "Fuck~ fuck~ fuck~ fuck~!!!" - Juri cussed repeatedly and squealed loudly, her body trembling as her pussy was filled and her cock wrapped around a hot, soft, tight pussy!

    Soon Luria brought her down on top of Ikiria, who hugged Juri.

    Laughing, Luria held Juri''s waist and started pumping her hips, sometimes pulling Juri along and lowering her down hard to fuck Ikiria below, who moaned pleasantly.

    Juri had already lost consciousness again, having some orgasms with her pussy, which made prating her much easier for Luria.

    Soon Luria fell on top of them both, where she looked into Ikiria''s eyes and started kissing her, while flexing her hips.

    Juri in the middle being used as a pleasure tool for the two.

    But it''s not as if Luria cares, Juri does the same to her sometimes, only the roles are reversed

    As for Ikiria, she had her worries and doubts, but it was too good and since Luria is older in the matter and doesn''t seem to want to stop, she will just go with how things work out, if in the end it was something bad, she will apologize and never follow Luria again.

    So our poor protagonist was fucked for a few hours by her beautiful sadistic elf, while the cute and obedient Ikiria only followed in her footsteps to pleasure herself.

    And for the first time the [yer Body] proved harmful to the body of its bearer!

    How so?

    Luria''s cock adapts to the size of where it is shoved, naturally it has a minimum limit to shrink, as well as a maximum limit to get hard.

    At first, Juri could only handle about 40~45% of the thickness and that already made her lose consciousness.

    But over time her body was adapting, her pussy getting used to it, [yer Body] sped this up and since this is not consideredbat, it worked that her healing factor was in effect.

    In the end, little by little Luria''s cock got thicker and firmer inside Juri, hitting even more ces, which dyed for Juri to adapt.

    In the end, Juri was used by both of them, filling Ikiria''s pussy until she was satisfied, while Luria had dozens of orgasms and finally copsed exhausted when her [Negative Energy] was exhausted.

    That way shey on the bed, an unconscious Juri beside her with her eyes still open and rolled back, her open mouth salivating.

    Luria liked this sight, grabbed a cell phone and took some pictures, she even joined forces to take some pictures of her pussy wide open and soaking wet.

    Ikiria, after seeing her finish, pulled Juri to the bed, but Luria stopped her and said. - "Let''s go to the master bedroom, this one here we use just for fucking!"

    Hearing this, Ikiria looked at the bed in a mess, then nodded and soon the two took Juri to another room, went to bed and there they fell asleep!

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130

    150 Power Stones = +5 Chapters

    ===

    It was around 6 a.m. when Juri stopped having her pussy ripped open by Luria''s monstrosity, the same time they finally went to rest.

    And it was around 1 pm, that Juri opened her eyes, being mentally tired, memories ofst nighting up, the sensations... [yer Mind] helped her remember everything, along with her almost 1,800 Intelligence.

    Letting out a snort, Juri sat up, even though [yer Body] took away all the negative effects, the residual pleasure is not seen as high negative, so she still felt the sensations, her insides still contracting.

    She then looked at sleeping Luria, cuddled with Ikiria.

    ''Bitch!'' - Cursed Juri in her mind, before getting up and stretching.

    She then went to the bathroom, where there she took a hot bath in herrge tub.

    At that moment footsteps sounded, Juri looked over and saw Ikiria looking a little sleepy.

    Ikiria yawned and said. - "Good morning~"

    "Good morning my pretty... looks like you had fun with me yesterday!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "Yes~" - Said Ikiria yawning and looking around a bit.

    "What?" - Asked Juri curious.

    "...Where can I use the bathroom?" - Asked Ikiria confused, her eyesnding on the toilet, but not sure if it is usable or not.

    "Lift the lid and sit down, just pee!" - Said Juri, Ikiria nodded and went to do her needs.

    After that she looked around and found the paper, well, I don''t need to narrate someone using the toilet and cleaning themselves!

    The focus is that after that Juri invited her to take a bath, Ikiria epted and snuggled together, they bathed.

    ...

    Shortly after the bath, Juri and Ikiria dressed in robes came out, where they found a very satisfied Luria stretching.

    "Good morning!" - Luria shouted quite cheerfully.

    "Fuck you!" - Juri said, then walking to the door.

    "Sounds like you''re angry that you enjoyed it!" - Shouted Luria from the room as Juri walked away.

    Juri was preparing a delicious lunch, Luria came downstairs, giving Ikiria a hug and a kiss on the cheek, before walking over to Juri.

    "I don''t want to talk to you right now!" - Said Juri raising his spat and not looking back.

    PAH!

    Kyaa~

    Juri let out a light scream at the hard p that hit her butt.

    Soon she used her hand to cover her mouth, her eyes wide.

    "Wow, what a girly scream you gave, I think I want to pick up where we left off!" - Said Luria hugging her and kissing her neck.

    "Stop imitating me! I''m angry!" - Said Juri blushing slightly as she flipped the steak.

    Luria giggled and said. - "I understand why you act like that... it''s so fun and exciting!"

    Juri narrowed her eyes, unfortunately she could not retort.

    Luria continuedughing and teasing her, until lunch was ready and a hungry Ikiria was already sitting and waiting holding a fork and knife.

    She didn''t mind Juri and Luria fondling each other, she wanted to eat!

    After they had eaten lunch, Juri left it to Luria to take care of the matters relevant to Ikiria, while she went back to the Dungeon.

    On the subject of the Ritual, Juri understood that the cursed one was acting the whole time, forcing the monster into her pussy, thus taking her virginity, then making her swallow it.

    This was to destroy her barriers and doubts, so that she thinks Luria is under side effect and needs to be calmed down.

    Juri admits it was a masterful move, she would do the same!

    "You arete, on your continent there is no clock?!" - Skayler snorted.

    "Sorry I''mte, my Luria arrived and we ended up spending the whole early morning fornicating!" - Said Juri smiling, one can sense some anger in his voice.

    Skayler raised an eyebrow and using his senses, he noticed something.

    "You until yesterday were a virgin... is this Luria a man or..." - Skayler asked confused.

    "The bitch did a Ritual behind my back, by the time I noticed, she was already fucking me!" - Juri huffed angrily

    "I see... understandable, how about we get started?" - Asked Skayler not wanting to drag this conversation out any longer.

    Juri nodded and soon they were off to the study room.

    ------

    What followed were days of study.

    Juri lecturing Skayler using hismon knowledge learned in elementary school.

    Skayler became very interested in math and science, the DNA thing and so on.

    Also, Juri demonstrated to him several times how to use [Elemental Magic], where Skayler was able to understand.

    Due to already having a [Mana Core], that is, the Mana that Level 1~99 Magi use through [Mana Field], is already within him.

    Only the [Mana Core] is not something physical, but something more spiritual, you could say that the [Mana Field] concentrated in his spirit, condensing and creating something that can''t be touched or seen, only felt!

    But the [Mana Core] somehow is still inside the body, only at the same time it is not.

    All Skayler needed to do was make it part of his body.

    But such action is not simple, Skayler to do this, he will have to assimte his Body and Spirit to deeper and moreplex levels.

    But he saw that he could do it, it''s not difficult, it''s just time consuming!

    Now about Juri!

    Skayler did what he promised, teaching Juri about Magic, Runes and Rituals.

    But mostly he helped her acquire the Skill [Field of Mana]:

    [Mana Field, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Description: A vague force field with Mana attraction manifests around her body, which at the same time converts it to be used to cast spells and even Abilities!

    Effect: 1% Mana based on Level and Intelligence!

    Juri and Skayler were surprised when she developed this ability.

    Juri had read about it in Neferu''s books, but saw no need, since she already had abundant Mana within herself.

    But it seems that this was not the case, her Mana reserves can be considered average for a Great Mage, if we disregard things like Elite Rating, BOSS, LORDE and so on.

    This is because his Mana is for more of a warrior area, so even though he has over 100,000 MP, it doesn''t mean that for Mages of his level, this is a big deal.

    Sure, it''s a good amount, but this is due to the advantage of her Race and her [Magic Power].

    Without this she is at most on par with some Level 99 Magi, or Magic Warriors withrge amounts of Mana.

    Simply put, Juri has the Attribute of a Level 178 Mage, but she doesn''t have the Mana that a Mage of that level would have!

    And it''s not as if the [Mana Field] is the only way for Mages to store Mana and expand their limits of it.

    Skayler saw that for Juri, the best thing to do would be to teach her from the beginning, so in addition to teaching her the [Mana Field], he also taught her the [Magical Awareness].

    This is something that only skilled and experienced Magi can learn, something that is an aid to the [Mana Field], tripling its effect.

    It is the minimum requirement for someone to be a Great Magician!

    And Juri acquired it as soon as [Mana Field] reached Level 15!

    [Magical Awareness, Lv.-]

    Description: His understanding of Magic has reached new heights and more secrets of it have been discovered, bringing qualitative changes to his Mind and Spirit!

    Effect: +200% Mana Capacity from [Mana Field]!

    And along with that, Juri finally got hints and a better depth of his Magic, allowing him to detect some more Magic Veins, unclogging them and...

    [Magic Power, Superior Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: Magic Power is the basis of all Mana and Magic, the assimtion of it to the body. Only by having it can one be considered a qualified Magician!

    Low Level: +20% Cirction of Mana & +10% MP!

    Middle Level: +30% Cirction & +15% MP!

    High Level: +50% Cirction & +25% MP!

    High Level: +30% Cirction & +15% MP!

    The Skill has been changed to make it easier to understand its increases, along with its description which used to say: Magic Power, amplification of Mana abilities, the minimum requirement for someone to be called a Mage!

    It has been changed to be something required for a [Qualified Mage] i.e.... Skayler is not considered one by the System.

    But well, thest 7 Magic Veins that are missing for her to attempt the next level are unfortunately harder to find, Juri believes she will need to have even more Intelligence and Wisdom, as well as further improve her [Mana Control] and others.

    But with her current Level and Attributes, Juri had 136,851 MP, with [Mana Field] currently at Level 20, she has an additional 24,882 Mana.

    It may seem little and it really is, but that''s only 20%, when [Mana Field] reaches Maximum Level, she will have an additional 124,410 Mana!

    But at the moment she has a total of 161,733 Mana, but the Mana from [Mana Field], is something Juri has little control over, it''splicated to exin.

    She had learned to use Mana internally to externally, now she was learning to manipte external Mana.

    Lucky she has the System, or it would be even more difficult.

    But in addition to her improving her skills in the Magi area, Juri had begun to learn the Spell Magic Runes better, as for the Enchantment ones, she would need to have a greater mastery of the former.

    Does this mean that Dwarves are naturally Magi?

    The answer is an obvious, no!

    Dwarves are special, they learned to create a runguage based on the Ancient Language of Dwarves, so they call it because it has a power and is very old, so few dwarves can understand itpletely.

    But the important thing is that such anguage is loaded with ancient Runic knowledge, knowledge that is very powerful and that if used in equipment, bes the Enchantment Runes.

    Juri asked why not learn this, Skayler said that she doesn''t know the Ancient Dwarven Language, so what does she aim to achieve?

    At least by learning the basics of Spell Magic Runes and reaching a certain level, she can learn Enchantment Magic Runes without problems.

    The principles are the same, only using the Ancient Dwarven Language will be much more efficient, reason Skayler doesn''t understand, maybe thenguage is really magical and powerful.

    But in the end it is something from ancient times, what can an Archmage who is barely 100 years old know?

    But the good thing is that Juri has acquired the Skill [Runic Knowledge], which is already at Level 28.

    As a Tier 1 Skill, it''s natural for it to level up quite a bit, even more so with the tutge of someone as capable and knowledgeable as Skayler.

    But in the end, with only 2 weeks of studying and learning, there''s not much you can do, you''ve both just touched on the principles of both worlds!

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131

    150 Power Stones = +5 Chapters

    ===

    The days continued to pass, Juri and Skayler learning more and more from each other.

    Skayler is extremely intelligent, as an Archmage, who is already at Level 241 in his Base Level!

    This means that in less than 3 weeks, he has gone up 9 levels!

    For Juri that''s no big deal, but that''s because she has the System, Skayler doesn''t, all he''s done is practice [Mana Control] and start developing his [Magical Power].

    But this has already proven extremely efficient, probably in a few months, he will be at Level 280~300.

    Juri didn''t raise her Level in those 3 weeks, but her gains were much better than a few Levels.

    Since she will only get an upgrade at Level 400, why go crazy about leveling up?

    She has focused on practicing her Magic and learning Runes, as she wants to have more power and diversity in her arsenal!

    Even though she focuses a lot on her Martial Arts and body, Juri knows that she can''t leave anything out and since the System helps her to be able to use everything, so she will!

    ...

    Time continued to pass and around the end of the 1st month of study, Juri reached Level 50 in her [Runic Knowledge].

    The instant she did, changes came and her Attribute Level [Intelligence] finally passed the mark and reached 100!

    With that the Advantages of the [Intelligence] Attribute were avable, these were the 3 choices:

    [Heart of Mana: +1/3 MP!]

    [Quick Thinking: +1/3 Speed of Reasoning!]

    [Double Mind]

    Juri was very interested in [Heart of Mana], when she saw [Quick Thinking], she was very interested, because this is 1/3 on the thinking speed, it''s like amplifying the effect that the Intelligence Attribute has by 1/3, only on the reasoning part.

    This will help memorization a lot, as well as significantly improve the growth of your magical knowledge.

    But then you have this [Bent Mind], just a name, no information, when asked the System, it didn''t answer.

    Juri was curious, the name seems self-exnatory, maybe that''s why, so no need for description.

    But it is still very vague!

    Juri hesitated, because this is a permanent choice, of course, the System said she has a way to change the Attribute Advantage, but to do so she will have to start over in a new "game", as well as reset all Attributes when she does.

    She can''t pick just 1, it has to be all of them, meaning everything goes back to Level 0 and she''ll have to train all over again!

    So Juri was afraid that [Bent Mind] might drive her crazy, thinking that she will probably have 2 consciousnesses in her mind.

    So she hesitated a lot, but then decided to test it, what bad thing could happen?

    When she made the choice, initially nothing seemed different.

    Juri looked at herself in the mirror, but then she thought she was an idiot, that''s a mind bound advantage, what will change in her appearance?

    ''Idiot...''

    Juri was surprised when she thought she was an idiot, noticing something more within herself, agreeing with her.

    Soon Juri went to meditate, what better method than meditation?

    This calmed her down and gave her a better glimpse inside, where she began to notice divergences in her mind, a connection to herself.

    Soon in her mind, Juri saw herself looking at herself, they both reacted the same way, when they spoke, it was the same.

    It took a while, before both, who are the same person, understood the meaning of [Bent Mind].

    This literally bent her mind, creating another one of her own within herself.

    Both are identical, there is no problem controlling their bodies, since they are the same people.

    They could touch each other within their consciousness, out of curiosity they both grabbed each other''s crotch, the feeling was strange, it even felt like she was touching herself... well, that was the case!

    Soon it didn''t take long for her to lose her interest, Juri understood that both are stuck in their own conceptions, they are too identical, so it will take something to make both of their minds separate.

    How so?

    Technically this advantage is useless, because ok, it bent their consciousness, but what does it matter if they think identically?

    Even if they talk to each other, it will be the same words and they might even get in each other''s way.

    This made Juri understand that [Bent Mind] is a skill that can be very good, very bad or useless!

    Useless in case the "Advantage" proves to be capable of nothing but imitating each other perfectly.

    Very bad in case the "Advantage" gets in the way of Juri''s concentration and thoughts, where she gets distracted by herself.

    Very good in case the "Advantage" manages to split into two consciousnesses that, still connected, can think differently from each other, think of different things at the same time.

    Juri understands that this will be difficult, but at least possible!

    (Note: This is a double-edged sword, how it will evolve, I have my ideas, but depending on the oue, Juri may force himself to start all over again, than continue going crazy or destroying himself).

    Putting aside [Double Mind] for now, Juri focused on his studies.

    [Mana Field] was at Level 37, slowly his Mana continued to skyrocket!

    Skayler was also receiving many benefits, going up in Level and finally he could unlock his 1st set of Magic Veins, increasing his Mana reserves enormously.

    Now his Body and Soul carry Mana.

    Skayler has discovered that his Soul is connecting more and more with his body, it''s something strange and magnificent, he believes that by seeding, he will be drastically more powerful.

    But in the end, this is only a small sess, he will have to continue practicing tirelessly to reach new heights.

    As time went on, Fjorn who used to visit Juri constantly, stopped visiting her, as he has his own things to do.

    Hippolyta stays in the tower a lot, even sleeps there often, so she and Juri constantly saw each other, talked and discussed.

    As Juri was focused on studying Magic, Jaili lost much interest in her, as she no longer seemed interested in her eldest daughter, nor did she seem to take her seriously.

    Norman as King, could not focus much attention on Juri and since she is not an enemy and in fact is helping to strengthen his Archmage, as well as slowly bringing important and advantageous knowledge to his people, why would he refuse?

    So Norman was just giving her some more money and resources to support her research.

    As for the elder Princess, she received letters talking about Juri, but she didn''t seem to take things too seriously, but a certain Marshal was interested, but knowing that such a warrior was focused on the studies of Magic, he left it aside for now, as he has to deal with some things on the frontier still.

    So the atmosphere in Skayler''s Tower was quite peaceful.

    Back on Earth, Luria and Ikiria were also training hard, and at Juri''s request, Pietro, who hadn''t taken a vacation in a long time, took them off just to teach Ikiria.

    So he was invited to their home, where first hand he found the Dungeon, where it was there that he taught Ikiria fencing and more efficient methods of using the Katana.

    And this was no leg of Pietro''s time, as the Dungeon he was attending, was a Level 250 one, with Paranormal Energy.

    Luria, Ikiria and Pietro stayed there practicing, Pietro was having constant improvements in his [Paranormal Exposure].

    And as Luria was there to teach him better [Magic Force], Pietro was progressing by leaps and bounds, he even looked a decade younger.

    Juri went to see him, discovering that he is at Base Level 83, Paranormal Exposure Level 288.

    In the beginning he was around 265, or 23 Levels.

    It is noticeable that Pietro already had some strength before, not to mention that he has done several Blood and Flesh Rituals, strengthening his physical and mental abilities enormously.

    His [Negative Power] besides being of Superior Level, has several Ritual Abilities amplifying physical effects when activated.

    So he easily acquires more than 2,300 points in his Physical Attributes.

    Combined with the natural provided by the 83 Base Levels, he is physically equal in Attributes to someone of Dungeon Level 300.

    Of course, this is only in physical terms, if [Aura] or something like that is added, Pietro will unfortunately be humiliated, because as said many times, Attributes are not absolute!

    Ikiria under Pietro''s tutge, has shown immense talent and learning ability, far superior even to Juri!

    But well, she is the bearer of a [Celestial Constitution], having the support of the System, increase that by several degrees.

    Not to mention that the System has already informed him that he doesn''t understand the capabilities and limitations of the [Celestial Constitution], even though he was born in the Dungeon World, this is something the System has no control over.

    Even if the System created it, it doesn''t mean that it has full control over that world.

    Even that''s why the System can only create 1, not forck of ability, but power!

    What is the difference?

    The System knows how to create other Dungeon Worlds, since it created 1, it could create a second one.

    But the method used is something moreplex than the System itself understands, it only got it by having a base, that being [Create Dungeons], which has unique and profound rules, that the System is still studying.

    So the System has no control over what happens in the Dungeon world, but it still follows rules and the System technically is the father of the Dungeon, its creator, fail to follow those rules, the System will have the right to punish and act with power more than it is capable of exercising.

    But in the end the System is still a child, it is still growing and experimenting, there wille a day that it will have so much knowledge, that it will understand the concept of a [Celestial Constitution] and perhaps generate a Skill book that gives such a thing to the yer.

    Perhaps it will go so far as to develop the Dungeon World so that all its inhabitants have something like a modified System.

    There are many possibilities and potential, but that''s the thing, Juri needs to collect information for the System to use, study and strengthen.

    As for the System simply researching everything?

    Unfortunately this is not how it works, the System is limited to the surroundings of the yer, the rules imposed in the Dungeon follow certainws, the System is also unable to hold all the knowledge due to little memory capacity.

    You could say that the System is aputer that needs to be updated!

    If you want to expand its functions, you will have to switch to a new and betterputer.

    But that''s the thing, the System prepares the updates for the next version... that is, the current System will not change, only in Version 3.0, which will be a gigantic upgrade, that everyone can be sure of!

    (Author: I want to kill Juri right away to make her start the next version, because there will literally be drastic changes to everything, the System will change, your special abilities will change and more!)

    Over time, Juri has been practicing and has finally figured out how to create her own Runes!

    She created the Spell Rune [Amplification] linked to [Condensing].

    She then used [Water Magic] as a base, injecting the 2 Runes in between.

    The result was that the water became denser and harder to manipte.

    Practicing a little more, [Amplification] and [Cooling].

    As a result, the Rune [Chill] with the support of [Amplification] became [Freeze].

    The [Water Magic] molded itself into ice!

    Juri could do this, but only by pouring tons of Mana, but with the Runes, this process cost about 1/20th of what it would normally cost.

    Juri was happy, even more so because he had acquired [Magic Runes Creation, Spells(1)]!

    With this, Juri can improve her spells, but as for incorporating this into Martial Arts, it will be difficult.

    She needs to adapt and speed up the formation of the Magic Runes, so that she can imprint them on her arms and legs when she conjures her [Elemental Magic] along with [Elemental Maniption].

    But the important thing is that Juri has finally managed to understand the Magic Runes he so desires, now he needs to improve and understand the [Magic Runes, Enchantments]!

    But in the end this is something that will need a lot of time, something that Juri found himself having plenty of.

    As for the Dungeon level constantly increasing? She''s not worried, if it gets too dangerous, she flees to Earth, where there she focuses on getting up to Level 400, then returns even more powerful.

    Not to mention that she has Luria and Ikiria just like her, both of whom are constantly getting stronger.

    When Ikiria awakened her Chi, she didn''t acquire any [Martial Physique], she has her [Celestial Constitution], why would she need that?

    But it turns out that her [Celestial Constitution] evolved with the awakening of her [Chi]:

    [Heavenly Constitution of the Godyer(Medium)]

    Type: Special

    Description: A Celestial Constitution meant for those who follow the path of shadows and murder! Bodies that defy the rules and impressive talents that go against everything, even the Gods fear such a being!

    Effect 1: +100+100% HP, MP, NE and CHI & +40+20% Agility and Wisdom, +20+10% Strength and Constitution, +10+10% Intelligence and +500+500 Luck! (+100+100 Sanity)

    Effect 2: Attribute growth [10x Agility & Wisdom] [5x Strength & Constitution] [2.5x Intelligence]!

    Effect 3: 10+10x Growth and Learning of all Martial Arts/General Techniques & +10+10x Martial Arts/Assassination Techniques!

    Effect 4: 2+0.5x XP!

    Ikiria is currently at Level 183 / 165, her 1,124 Free Points being yed all in Wisdom...

    She currently has 2.215+60% = 3.544 Wisdom!

    When her [Chi] is activated, it bes +354.4% amplification of her Attributes!

    And due to her constant training and practice, not only is her Attribute Level increasing rapidly, but constantly various "potential bubbles" are bursting giving herrge amounts of Attributes.

    Even before she reaches level 200, Ikiria has approached Juri and Luria''s level of strength, and it''s likely that in less than 2 months, she will surpass them.

    (Author: I created a monster!)

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132

    Sunday, the 25th, I will release all 5 chapters, my Christmas "present"!

    ===

    [Warning! Dungeon has reached Level 300!]

    Juri meditating was surprised by the sudden message, the System never reacted like this before, so she asked. - "What does this influence me?"

    [By the System''s calctions: Not at all!]

    "Then don''t bother me!" - Juri snorted, the System made a note, but said nothing more.

    ...

    Juri continued deepening his studies, until something interesting happened in that time, his [Magic Force] broke the limits and became [Aura]!

    [Aura, Lv.1]

    Type: Active

    Description: The power that symbolizes authority and Status in the Dungeon World for the Magic Warriors, evolution of [Magic Force], a small fraction of what power is!

    Amplifier Effect: +50+0.5% Strength, Agility and Constitution & +30+0.3% Senses!

    Coverage Effect: +100+1% Stamina & +10+0.1% Physical and Magical Damage caused by Aura wrapped items!

    Protective Effect: Once the Aura is Activated, it wraps the bearer''s body in a thin protectiveyer of 1.010 Points!

    Cost: 1 Mana p/second!

    With that done, Juri gave his time to consuming the dozens of [Aura Manuals] he possessed, including the [White Knights Manual].

    [Multiple advanced Aura practice methods consumed, beginning assimtion!]

    [Choose the main method!]

    Juri thought for a while before choosing the [White Knights Manual], among all the ones he possessed, it is the one with the highest quality and effects, not to mention it has the [White Stars].

    There are other methods that have things simr to the [White Stars], but they are not very efficient.

    The one that Juri came closest to liking, was the [Blood Orbs], Juri got it by trading with Skayler, that damn Tiefling has many treasures in his possession.

    The [Blood Burning Manual] is a method used by Berserkers, where they generate [Blood Orbs], small crystals that expose themselves on their back or chest.

    You can have up to 10 of them, just by having them, the individual activating his Aura gains a huge boost, and in times of need, you can sacrifice one of the [Blood Orbs], to recover wounds and vigor.

    Of course, sacrificing one of them will result in a significant decrease in strength, but it''s better than dying!

    Not to mention that it''s not permanent, nor will you need to go through the whole boring and time-consuming process of retiring a [Blood Orb].

    With time and energy, you can recover the sacrificed [Blood Orb], returning it to its peak state.

    Practically a technique that allows one to keep fighting tirelessly!

    Juri thought it was very good, but she still preferred the [White Stars].

    The reason is simple, it will give her a huge boost in her Mana, which will greatly help her fight long battles.

    Not to mention that there are techniques that she possesses, but hasn''t practiced yet, that turnsrge amounts of Mana into stamina!

    In other words, she will wildly increase her Mana reserves, so if she needs to, she will sacrifice it to regain her vigor and even life!

    Juri still has to decide which method to use, since she is still studying and looking for better ones.

    But when she''s done preparing everything, she will have an efficient method to convert Mana into HP and Stamina!

    [The "White Knights Manual" has been chosen as the main method!]

    [Complete assimtion, please name the new method of practicing Aura!]

    "System, can you give me an update on its functions and advantages?" - Juri asked calmly.

    [Understood!]

    [With the "White Knights Manual" as the basis, many of the incorporated techniques have been modified or deleted, so one will find new sets and movements considered "more refined" when essing the information mentally!]

    [The primary ability "White Stars" has been hugely modified and bing something called "Life Core", strengthening the increase in Attributes and percentage of MP and HP!]

    [The secondary ability "Revitalization" was generated, allowing to extract 1 time every 24 hours from the same "Life Core", a significant amount of vitality and stored power, recovering 50% of HP, as well as 10% of MP!]

    [Due to the assimtion and improvement of various concepts and synergies, as well as already having possession of the "Basic Power Manual", several elements have been incorporated into the method, resulting in it not having a fixed element.

    Respectively the yer can incorporate whatever element she wishes as long as she practices it properly!]

    [The concepts of "Elemental Magic" and "Elemental Maniption" were incorporated to further enhance the cirction of Mana through the body, which assimted with her Aura, resulting in the "Life Core"!]

    [Due to the possession of a "Life Core", it will rece the need for a "Mana Core", only partially, as one can have several "Life Cores", but only 1 "Mana Core"! More data needs to be gathered for more information, so the System supports the yer to form her "Life Core" as soon as possible!]

    Juri was speechless, really a lot and it seems like there''s even more to it, so she listened for a long time until she finally decided what to name it.

    [Aura''s method was named: Sovereign of Vitality Manual!]

    [The "Basic Power Manual" Skill was incorporated into the "Vitality Sovereign''s Manual"!]

    [Vitality Sovereign''s Handbook, Lv.1]

    Type: Passive

    Description: Officially the most powerful and efficient Aura Method in existence, not limited to any element and can control all at higher levels, as it incorporates the best means of using the body, but also abundant knowledge and rules of using Magic without the need for Runes!

    Every 20 Levels it will form a "Life Core"!

    Effect 1: There are 177 Knight Techniques incorporated into this manual, you have ess to all of them, practice if you wish!

    Effect 2: +200+3% HP and MP Recovery Speed!

    Effect 3: +200+3% Mana/Aura Cirction Speed!

    Effect 4: +100%(Fixed) Aura Item Coverage Strengthening effect!

    Juri saw that she didn''t lose any Attribute Points, but that doesn''t matter much, since due to formally awakening her [Aura], she gained a lot!

    Due to her already extremely high base, as well as tons of Mana, this all culminated to her strengthening.

    Of course, due to the existence of [Chi], this all backfired and her body began to destroy itself!

    This scared Juri, lucky that she hid in one of his Dungeons before this.

    And there she suffered, being healed by her [yer Body], preventing her from actually dying or suffering severe damage.

    Juri had to spend hours calming the Aura being born and molding itself inside her body.

    Her luck to have the System and [yer Body] is phenomenal, otherwise she would have died already!

    As for how Luria survived awakening her Aura, even though she possesses the [Chi]?

    The answer is simple, she is very talented, lucky and determined!

    Juri was very rxed, not to mention that she is forming her Aura and strengthening it with a very advanced method, the best in the world!

    Luria was using a perfect method for her Race, along with the fact that she is an [Ice Elf], all of this culminated in her imminent sess.

    As for Juri, she is too rxed, thinking nothing would happen, now she stood there, hours suffering while the energies inside her body assimted and stabilized.

    Even if she didn''t want to form a [Life Core], she has no such choice, it was forming, the main reason for her suffering.

    And since the [Life Core] has simrities to the [Mana Core], the result was even more pain from her not reaching the standards.

    In other words, her [Mana Field] was perforce being enhanced and condensed, the Mana within her body serving as nourishment for it.

    Lucky that her Chi emerged to nourish her body and stabilize it, even if it is also fighting with her Aura.

    But when finally the whole process was finished, Juri received the following messages:

    [You have acquired the "Life Core" Skill!]

    [The "Mana Field" Skill has been deleted!]

    [The Skill "Magical Awareness" has been modified!]

    [Major changes have urred in her Attributes!]

    Juri exhausted and covered in sweat, gasped and shivered, looking at the messages with a certain anger.

    So first she decided to look at her new Skill!

    [Life Core, Low Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: The "Life Cores" are the source of her power and vitality, a solidified mass of Mana and Vitality, which can be consumed its excess energy to regenerate 50% HP and 10% MP!

    Low Level Effect: +300 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom & +50% Mana(MP) & +100% Health(HP) & +100% Mana/Aura Cirction!

    Juri then looked at the modification to the Skill [Magical Awareness]!

    [Magical Awareness, Lv.-]

    Description: Your understanding of Magic has risen to impressive heights, new discoveries, bringing qualitative changes to your Mind, Spirit and Health!

    Effect 1: Ability to convert 1 HP into 2 MP!

    Effect 2: +200% Mana Capacity of [Life Cores]!

    That was interesting, Juri then looked at her [Status], curious about the changes, only to be shocked at what she''s seeing.

    Name: Juri Han(21) | Title: yer

    Species: High Human | Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian | Job: None

    Level: 220(0%) | Paranormal Exposure: 203(0%)

    HP: 335.016(+20%) | MP: 222.446 (+333.669)

    NE: 3.045 | CHI: 127.922

    Strength 1.800+232 = 2.032(+300)(+35%) = 3.148

    Agility 1.600+219 = 1.819(+300)

    Stamina 2.000+240 = 2.240(+300)

    Intelligence 2.500+164 = 2.664(+300)

    Wisdom 3.000+251 = 3.251(+300)(+20%) = 4.261

    Luck 980+80 = 1.060

    Sanity 500/500

    Points: 0

    Credits(C$): +200 Million

    His attributes were rounded, Juri asked the System the meaning of this, which only replied.

    [The System does not have an exact answer for this, it is estimated that the excess energy burst several "Potential Bubbles", which bnced the Physical and Mental Attributes!]

    Juri didn''t quite understand, but she was liking what she sees.

    She now has 556,115 Mana, even if it doesn''t match the tens of millions that some certain monsters have, she still has plenty!

    And the best part, by activating her [Chi], she gets a 426.1% boost to her physical Attributes, which leaves her with a whopping: 16,561 Strength, 11,148 Agility, and 13,362 Constitution!

    Juri was very happy with her strength increase, but now, she is too exhausted, she will leave to take care of all thister... now she wants to sleep!

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133

    ===

    "You... how the hell did you get so strong?" - Skayler asked startled as he felt Juri''s aura.

    "Did you notice?" - Juriughed.

    "Impossible not to notice, you''re exuding a lot of Mana... that''s shocking!" - Skayler said impressed.

    "I''ve awakened my Aura." - Said Juri smiling.

    "But that doesn''t exin so much Mana... I can feel a [Mana Core]... no, it''s different, what have you done?!" - Skayler held Juri''s shoulders and asked as if he were a fanatic.

    "It''s because of my [Mana Control] and [Magic Veins], Aura is what warriors use to get Mana inside their bodies strengthening it.

    I pretty much started down that path, I just twisted it to make it possible to cast spells, so with me learning the ''right'' way to have more Mana and so on, what do you think happens?" - Juri asked smiling.

    Skayler became thoughtful and widened his eyes.

    - "By awakening Aura, you who already hadrge amounts of Mana inside your body, as well as had a lot of Mana on your outside umting due to the [Mana Field], ended up consolidating all that with the help of Aura, which is just a variable of Mana, thus forming your [Mana Core] in a forced way...

    but... technically that''s impossible and should kill you!"

    "It almost killed, but I have my [Chi], I was able to bnce things out, it was dangerous, but I created a [Life Core], so I call it, it has a lot of Mana and Health in it, it''s actually lower in Mana capacitypared to a real [Mana Core], but that''s because of the method I''m using to practice Aura!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "What do you mean?" - Skayler asked seriously.

    "You know Luria? The Ice Elf?" - Asked Juri and Skayler nodded, he had met Luria and was quite impressed with her strength.

    "She practices one of the best training methods for Aura Knights, which was tailor-made for her race, which develops something called [White Star], which significantly increases her physical and mental abilities, as well as her Mana Capacity, not to mention her ability to withstand attacks!" - Juri said calmly.

    "I know, I know that Advanced Aura training methods have the ability to develop some cores or spheres thatplement their Aura, allowing them greater strength, but few have the talent for it, Marshal Jootaro is one of the few I know, he practices that technique you bought from me, he even improved it and taught his granddaughter, I think he formed 15 Blood Orbs!" - Skayler said understandingly.

    "I have been researching many of these methods, including the one Luria practices, even if I can''t practice it, it doesn''t mean I can''t take it apart and use its principles, so with the knowledge it has over time, well, I created my own Aura Training Method.

    So I assimted something like the [Blood Orbs] and the [White Stars], as well as incorporated several other concepts, along with my Magical knowledge, Martial Arts and so on, thus creating what I like to call: Vitality Sovereign''s Handbook!" - Juri smiled.

    "Interesting, I believe you haven''t written it yet, correct?" - Skayler asked with a certain greed.

    He is hiding his shock and surprise, Juri improving a lot in his mind, he already treated her as a monstrous genius, now not even the greatest geniuses all together, could match Juri''s talent.

    It''s one thing to unlock her Chi on her own, as well as remodeling some techniques, learning in less than 2 months to form Runes.

    That already made her a monstrous genius, but now, dismantling several Aura Manuals, then creating an even more powerful one and assimting the concepts of Magic and Martial Arts into that... Juri is many levels above that.

    "Actually I don''t even wish to turn it into a book, I don''t want others to learn it!" - Juri said without hesitation.

    Skayler raised an eyebrow, but found it understandable, as Juri''s Mana has more than doubled, even though he equals the Great Magi, he still hasn''t reached the best and most talented.

    But that''s because he doesn''t really understand what the [Life Core] is, so he asked for more details.

    Juri even allowed him to magically inspect his body, which gave Skayler a huge shock, because he can figure out the location of his [Life Core], it''s in his body, but at the same time it''s not.

    The power radiating from it... practically 2/3 of Juri''s entire Manaes from it, which amazed him, but he saw that wasn''t all, the vitality exuded, the power connecting every limb of his body, every organ, flesh, vein and so on, this must even be interwoven into his Soul!

    Skayler was shocked, then knowing that Juri can form up to another 5 of these Cores, which in theory will quadruple his Mana if he follows these patterns.

    Not to mention that this is radiating immense power, which is greatly strengthening Juri''s body, clearly Juri''s body itself is already very powerful, so the increase doesn''t seem that great, but it''s still quite significant.

    And he understood that if he follows the rules like the [Blood Orbs] or other simr power vessels of the Aura Warriors, well... it will create a synergy getting stronger and stronger!

    Jootaro is recognized as a monster, for he has not only formed 10 Blood Orbs, but has modified his method of practicing Aura, expanding the limit to 15 Blood Orbs, still within the limitations of the world!

    To Skayler, Jootaro is the most powerful man on this continent, and when the world''s restrictions were gone, Skayler went to him to talk and see what he thought.

    The result impressed him, Jootaro was getting stronger and stronger at an rming rate!

    His [Aura] had also undergone enormous changes, to the point of allowing Jootaro to solidify it.

    Such a phenomenon was only described in the oldest legends, the superior strength of the [Aura], the [Solidification of Aura] or [Solid Aura]!

    Even though it''s in its early stages, since it''s only been a short time since he developed it, it''s still very powerful, and Jootaro also informed him that he feels it''s possible to create even more [Blood Orbs].

    This just shows how terrifying Jootaro''s power and talent is, it''s even a blessing for the nation that Jootaro was rational and longed for peace, and reconciliation, as well as for his King to have hooked the heart of a young Orc girl.

    Otherwise, if Jootaro had such power being an enemy or time ambition of conquest, likely the 5 bordering Kingdoms would have copsed by now!

    (Author: I am sad... when I was creating Jootaro, I ended up making an even bigger monster, not on Ikiria''s level, but not much smaller...)

    ...

    With the development of the [Aura], Juri continued his studies of Magic, which became even easier!

    The [Life Core] has many hidden effects, that''s for sure!

    But there''s also the fact that she has a lot more Mana, an incredible increase in her Intelligence and Wisdom, which contribute a lot to this.

    For Juri, she now knows an efficient method of at Level 200, evolving into a Superior Human, she needs to unlock her [Aura], [Chi] and try to get something like the [Vitality Sovereign''s Handbook].

    Knowing what it takes, Juri was even more excited for the future.

    And well, with the focus on her studies in Magic, she began to incorporate more and more of her Runes into her Spells.

    The use of [Elemental Magic] became even more efficient, where the Magic of the 4 Basic Elements merged and became [Basic Elemental Magic].

    It doesn''t have that big of an effect, it''s simply a mixture of Fire, Earth, Water and Wind elemental spells.

    This was to make the System more organized, Juri even asked the System to do this with as much as possible.

    And the System did, where it converted Skills like [Hammer Handling], [Fencing], [Spearcrafting] and so on, into [White Weapons Mastery].

    His [Firearms Mastery] became [Firearms Expert] when he reached Tier 2.

    Skills like [Throwing] and [Archery], became [Long Range Weapons Mastery].

    It looks the same as [Firearms Mastery], but only it is for throwing weapons, bows and the like, but if it is Crossbows, Revolvers, Rifles and so on, it doesn''t affect.

    The Skills: Computing, Engineering, Mechanics, Chemistry, Biology, Medicine, Physics, etc., are divided into 3 Skills, which are [Programming], [Technology] and [Science].

    All of which are already Tier 2, with "Advanced" in the name.

    [Programming] is the ability to know everything aboutputers, an improvement of [Computing], only for a more internal part, i.e. Inte and programs!

    The effects in the area have improved a lot, but the technical knowledge to repairputers has decreased in terms of parts.

    Of course, it still exists and is enough for her to make a living repairingputers, something that certainly will not happen.

    But for this there is [Technology], which epasses the ability to repairputers, appliances, cars, etc., as well as the ability to assemble them too!

    Finally we have [Science], which epasses several areas of it, biology, mathematics, physics, chemistry and so on.

    The 3 Skillsplement each other very well, Technology being the most important of the 3, but this is in practical terms.

    [Technology] makes you able to look at something and know how to move it.

    But if she didn''t have that, just looking at a car engine having [Programming] or [Science], she wouldn''t know what to do with that.

    Well, since Juri won''t be focusing much on technology in her life, since there isn''t much she can do at the moment.

    Juri has asked the System to remove Skills like [Betting], [Acting], [Bargaining], [Information Gathering], [Perception], [Cunnilingus], [Pleasure Techniques] and [Equitation] from the list.

    She''s not deleting them and losing her progress in Skills, she simply found it pointless to look at them and their levels, since they have no substantial effects, even if they advance to Tier 2, even though whatever.

    It''s like [Math], it never became a Skill, since it''s more of a calculus thing andplements other areas, even though it''s very important, in the end it didn''t be a Skill due tock of the need.

    Not to mention that the Skills she listed to be hidden, are Skills that she finds hard to get up to Tier 3.

    From what you understand, the Tier 1 to 2 Skills, them being passive and knowledge rted like those, won''t have much effect on you.

    But when you advance to Tier 3, huge changes will ur and the Skill can turn into something like [Stealth], which became [Shadow Path].

    Juri found out from the System that [Shadow Path] is not the true evolution of [Advanced Stealth], but a variation.

    The true evolution of [Advanced Stealth] is called [Concealment], which greatly diminishes presence.

    [Shadow Path] has the effects of [Concealment], only much better and it has be something active, being able to assimte shadows.

    And passively it has a great deterrent effect, making it difficult for ordinary people with low perception to notice it.

    And well, since Juri sees no hope of reaching Tier 3 with these Abilities, why have them on disy, just taking up space!

    And well, that was the big change in the Skills, the others there was no reason to mess with, since they are still useful.

    Juri''s studies and practice continued, until finally her [Paranormal Knowledge] and [Negative Energy Control] became Advanced, i.e. Tier 2!

    With this, she acquired the Skill [Fusion of Mana and Negativity]!

    A Tierless Skill, which has [Magical Knowledge/Negative Energy] with [Mana Control/Negative Energy] as a base.

    Next to that is the Level 20 [Magic Runes, Spells Creation].

    But there you have it, she still couldn''t merge Rituals and Spells, the reason? Juri has no Rituals!

    She has never done a ritual before, so how will she assimte both?

    Juri even manages to incorporate some of the Death Element into her spells, this is due to [ck Heart], a fact that impressed Skayler as well as made him jealous.

    But well, with Juri officially learning how to bnce Mana and Negative Energy, that ended the agreement between her and Skayler.

    Juri has long taught Skayler the basics and left him with many tranted books with even more knowledge.

    Skayler also learned his use of Elemental Magic without the need for Magic Runes, that is, [Elemental Control], is what Skayler calls this branch of magic.

    Both knowledgebined and Skayler had his mind opened and expanded to new horizons.

    Juri received runic knowledge, many books with marked runes, including the Magic Runes of Enchantment, which she still needs to study.

    Now what she needs is to understand and study the Magic Runes further, develop her own, improve existing ones and be even stronger.

    The branch of magic is time consuming, Juri must study now if she wants to improve, Skayler cannot do much, since formally speaking, Juri is not his student.

    So, both parties got what they wanted and even a little more, but that''s it!

    So Skayler kicked her out of his Tower, a sudden action that shocked Juri.

    "Wait what? I am an Archmage and I need to focus on my studies, I have no more time to teach you, since I have nothing left to teach you you monster!

    Now go create your own Wizard Tower, or whatever you prefer, just leave me alone, I need to get back to my studies and improve myself!" - Those were Skayler''s words to Juri''s shock.

    And before she knew it, she had already been expelled....

    Letting out a sigh, Juri scratched her head, before deciding to return home.

    She got what she wanted, now she needs to refine what she discovered and get stronger.

    Juri saw that she has many things now, so she thought about what to focus on.

    1 Leveling up is essential!

    2 Improving Martial Arts and her Chi!

    3 Get used to the Aura and form new Life Nuclei!

    4 Improve your Elemental Maniption and Mana Control!

    5 Study the Magic Runes of Spells and Enchantments!

    6 Improve your Forging and Alchemy skills!

    7 Improve your Paranormal knowledge and see if you will perform Rituals or not!

    8 Study a little more with the System to know what Techniques to pass to Luria and Ikiria!

    9 Pick up a certain mount from the royal stable, which has been forgotten and must have gotten quite fat by now!

    10 Get 2 mounts for yourdies!

    11 Try to get Legendary Items or better!

    Looking at the list, Juri felt a headache, from the 8th objective and onwards, it''s all extra, the focus being from the 1st or 7th objectives.

    Juri found herself with a lot of headache, she saw that it would be better to focus on studying little, maybe focus on Magic or Physical Combat.

    If she focuses on [Chi] now, she will only need to reach Level 400, evolve her Race and continue practicing her Martial Arts that she will get stronger and stronger.

    If you practice [Aura], your Attributes will continue to grow with or without Levels through "potential bubbles", but this is also limited by your Level.

    The closer your Attributes are to your Base Level multiplied by 10, the less the "potential bubbles" increase, your Wisdom has only increased because it has far exceeded your Level.

    In other words, if she keeps practicing Aura, it will take 1 year or more before her Physical Attributes reach 2,200 which is her current Level.

    But if she goes up to Level 300, Level that Luria is already at and Ikiria is already close to Level 250, more "potential bubbles" will be burst.

    In other words, her focus now is to level up and let her Points build up, leave them umted for a case of need.

    Even if you find it difficult for another danger like Prisci to arise in the Dungeon world, it is not an impossibility.

    Not to mention that Prisci was only the rank of a [LORDE/REI], meaning that there must be powerful individuals and monsters of Rank [KING] around the world, maybe even higher!

    If Prisc was already so powerful around Levels 250, imagine a real [KING]?

    The good thing is that Prisci didn''t know how to use all her power, just as she made many enemies who wanted her dead, otherwise she would be even more dangerous.

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134

    ===

    With the end of his studies with Skayler, Juri returned home, where he found an Ikiria watching TV.

    Ikiria is currently at Level 238, having be a [High Human], not to mention that her Paranormal Exposure has also reached Level 225!

    Ikiria showed her potential by bursting several "potential bubbles", which totaled: +378 Strength, +441 Agility, +434 Constitution, +211 Intelligence and +56 Wisdom.

    Wisdom didn''t grow as much because it was already near and above its Level(x10) much of the time.

    Also, due to training, his Attributes have also risen in level: Strength Lv.103, Agility Lv.127, Constitution Lv.108, Intelligence Lv.56 and Wisdom Lv.163!

    As for the 730 Attribute Points, Juri thought it best to throw everything into Wisdom, since his [Celestial Constitution] is pending more for Chi than anything else.

    And with her focus on Wisdom, coupled with the +60% bonus, it became a staggering 5,254, or +525.4% in her Physical Attributes.

    But that was not all, she could get even stronger, Juri wished to teach her her [Vitality Sovereign''s Handbook], but it was discovered that Ikiria cannot.

    It turns out that she has something called [Heavenly Core], such a core is connected to her body and soul, even more deeply than Juri''s [Life Cores].

    Well, it''s normal, since the bonus of that is in percentage and not fixed points.

    And even though it doesn''t stop her from using Aura, it does stop her from practicing the methods of creating the vessels of power.

    This sounds bad, but it''s not, because this is her Status, even without a "container of power"!

    Name: Ikiria(24) | Title: Shadow Thief, Heaven Blessed

    Species: High Human | Gender: Female

    ss: Civilian | Job: Thief

    Level: 238(0%) | Paranormal Exposure: 225(0%)

    HP: 525,319 | MP: 159,079

    NE: 6,750 | CHI: 382,275

    Strength 1.070+103 = 1.173(+30%) = 1.524

    Agility 1.701+127 = 1.828(+60%) = 2.924

    Constitution 1.270+108 = 1.378(+30%) = 1.791

    Intelligence 789+56 = 845(+20%) = 1.014

    Wisdom 3.121+163 = 3.284(+60%) = 5.254

    Luck 1.489+15 = 1.504

    Sanity 526/526

    Points: 0

    When Ikiria reached the Medium Level of her [Celestial Constitution], she acquired the title "Blessed of Heaven".

    Juri asked the System what the titles do, the System said nothing, it''s just an appointment.

    But well, that doesn''t matter much, the important thing is that even under the System, being a yer, she has +500,000 HP, even Juri hasn''t reached that yet, she has 402,019 total HP.

    And we notice that Juri has 2,540 Constitution, while Ikiria has 1,791, the difference doesn''t seem that big, but it''s a lot!

    The +200% of his [Celestial Core] is just too amazing!

    That''s likely to increase to 300, 350 or 400% upon reaching High Level.

    And the System reported that the [Celestial Constitution] is constantly evolving, Ikiria will only get even more monstrous in the future!

    ...

    Now we take our eyes off this little monster, and focus on Luria!

    Luria has just reached Level 309 and her Paranormal Exposure is at 300.

    Her "potential bubbles" have given her: +201 Strength, +243 Agility, +300 Constitution, +205 Intelligence, and +52 Wisdom.

    Her 841 umted Attribute Points were all for Wisdom, so this is her Status:

    Name: Luria Whinter(63) | Title: Ice Knight, Former Noble of the Winter Kingdom

    Species: Ice Elf | Gender: Female

    ss: Civilian | Job: Adventurer

    Level: 308(0%) | Paranormal Exposure: 300(0%)

    HP: 513,638 | MP: 191,601

    NE: 3.000 | CHI: 120.551

    Strength 1.680+146 = 1.826(+600)

    Agility 1.524+164 = 1.688(+900)(+20%) = 3.105

    Constitution 1.946+170 = 2.116(+600)

    Intelligence 1.008+85 = 1.093(+300)

    Wisdom 3.363+151 = 3.514(+300)

    Luck 561+15 = 576

    Sanity 469/469

    Luria has been training hard, including bing a [Sword Master], Tier 3 evolution of [Advanced Fencing].

    Fencing itself epasses every type of de, but because Luria focuses on using swords and the like, the Skill has evolved into something more suitable.

    Unlike Juri, Luria is not someone who is indecisive about which path to take, her only indecision is between Aura and Chi, which has be obvious that Chi is best.

    Simply increasing the Attributes ording to the percentage with Wisdom as a base is very powerful.

    Juri wonders how it is in the Asian countries, they probably have old men with millennia of years lived, around Level 1,000!

    Juri knows that studying Negative Energy, doing Rituals and getting stronger through it, helps a lot and gains a few more years of life.

    In the records, the oldest person reached 273 years before dying, not from natural causes, but murdered, since he was still active.

    But it is estimated that National Level individuals, can easily live to their 350~400 years.

    But the Chi... only in the 1st stage so to speak, already increases by +100 Years of life, due to [Strong''s Health].

    Surely Chinese medicine and the like must influence a lot and because they have abundant knowledge of Martial Arts, Chi secrets and Techniques, it''s obvious the advantage they have.

    Juri was even more thirsty to get her hands on methods of practicing Chi, more advanced Martial Arts and so on.

    Unfortunately she doesn''t have the courage or strength to do so.

    She fears that if she goes to Asia, then creates a small mess, Level 500~600 Martial Artists will emerge to beat her up.

    Not to mention that she must have some with [Celestial Constitution] among them, with this is her world and not the Dungeon, which is divided into Continents, they must have many more individuals with a Celestial Constitution.

    And certainly the Asians have methods of finding them.

    Returning home, Juri blew Ikiria a kiss and asked where Luria is.

    "Training!" - Ikiria said after the kiss, looking at the TV.

    Juri sat up and asked. - "Would you like some popcorn?"

    "Uhum!" - Ikiria nodded.

    Smiling, Juri got up and went to prepare some popcorn.

    And soon Juri felt the powerful aura of 2 individuals, an aura that is suppressed.

    Before long, a tall blue-skinned woman walked up, apanied by a gray-haired man wearing medieval armor.

    "Oh, I thought your vacation was over." - Juri smiled looking at Pietro.

    "I extended them a bit, I said I was following the tracks of an evil cult and didn''t need support, with the increase in my Paranormal Exposure, it helped give credibility to my lie." - Said Pietro smiling.

    Every day he is looking more youthful, he has even gained some muscles and seems to have grown a bit.

    "Won''t anyone suspect you of being... well... young?" - Juri asked smiling, she has to admit the wonders of [Magic Force].

    "No need to worry, there are Death Rituals that help slow aging, rejuvenate and so on, I''ve used it before, do you think how I''ve stayed active even though I''m past 100?" - Pietro smiled wryly.

    His personality had changed a bit, before he was always cold and serious as he had a lot on his mind, but now, he was more excited and confident, maybe rejuvenating so much had filled him with energy.

    Juri liked Pietro smiling and exuding the energy of youth.

    "Well, my congrattions, I see you will soon be able to awaken the [Aura]!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Yes, I was quite surprised, but I think it''s due to his body being very adaptable, there''s also the fact of the Rituals and etc., which made his vitality quite vigorous, the [Magic Force] just fixed all that and has been growing and stabilizing." - Said Luria giving Juri a kiss on the cheek and going to get something to eat.

    "If Skayler were here, he''d be itching to do some research on you, but well, take this!" - Said Juri taking out a book and giving it to Pietro.

    "That would be?" - Pietro asked curiously.

    "[Blood Burning Manual], an Aura training method, by practicing it and being sessful, you will be able to form something called [Blood Orbs], which in addition to significantly increasing your physical abilities, when seriously injured, you can sacrifice one of the Orbs formed to heal your wounds, recover your fatigue and some Mana." - Said Juri calmly.

    "That''s good, I''ve heard of a technique like that before, I think it''s prettymon among the Orcs and Northern Barbarians, how many Orbs can this create?" - Luria asked taking milk straight from the bottle.

    "Disgusting!" - Said Juri with a little disgust, but continued. - "If it can form 10 Blood Orbs, I guess the practice difficulty isn''t much below your [White Knights Manual], except that one can be used by any race, yours was tailored specifically for your race!"

    "Suck me!" - Said Luria to Juri''s ''disgusting!", but as she listened to his exnation of the technique, she was quite surprised.

    "How did you get something like that? If you could form... I don''t know, 3~5 Orbs, I would even understand, but 10? That means it''s an Advanced Technique, how the hell did you get your hands on that?!" - Luria asked in shock.

    "It cost a bit, but it helped me create my own method of practicing Aura!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "I want to know more about that!" - Said Luria seriously.

    "And I''m going to take a shower, I really don''t understand anything you guys are talking about!" - Said Pietro going upstairs.

    Juri then told Luria about the [Vitality Sovereign''s Handbook], which made her impressed and also wanted to learn it, the System said it was possible, but she would have to destroy all her progress so far.

    "Leave it alone then, if I lose my 2 White Stars, I will be much weaker and it will slow me down, not to mention I don''t think it will take long for me to form my 3rd Star, I felt it getting easier after I reach Level 300!" - Luria said calmly.

    "Are you sure it''s not because of the fact that I reached 1,000 Intelligence Points? As far as I understand, the amount of Mana has quite an impact on that and... I told you to throw in some Points in Intelligence, you need 3,000 Points to evolve your Race!" - Juri said seriously.

    "Ok! Ok! I''ll do that from now on, I think by Level 399 of both, I''ll umte about 1,200 Attribute Points, as I''ll focus on training and studying more until I form my 3rd White Star, I think I''ll reach 3,000 Intelligence." - Said Luria quite nonchntly.

    "I swear if you don''t evolve your race to Levels 400... well, you''re in for a surprise!" - Juri smiled.

    "Oh, really? I''m curious, what kind of surprise?" - Luria smiled as she hugged Juri and touched his forehead with hers.

    "I don''t know, maybe I am preparing a surprise with rituals, I have discovered many interesting things." - Said Juri smiling provocatively, looking into her eyes.

    "It''s been a while, how about we go to the Practice Dungeon and go with everything?" - Luria asked smiling.

    "Tempting, but I''ll pass, I''ve gotten too strong and I''m afraid I''ll lose control with you." - Said Juri smiling.

    Luriaughed, putting some strength into the hug, but Juri smiled back and pushed her arms away.

    "Hey, what the fuck!" - Luria couldn''t help it and cursed.

    "Let me see your Status!" - Shouted Luria annoyed, then opened it and... when she saw the situation she frowned.

    "That''s not fair... I''m Level 308 and 300, you''re only Level 220 and 203, how the hell did you get so strong?!" - Luria asked pouting.

    Smiling, Juri threw the popcorn that was ready into arge, round pot, wrapped it with his Chi, before throwing it at Ikiria.

    Ikiria didn''t even look, just stretched out an arm and nimbly picked up the flying pot, then put it between her legs and began to eat the popcorn.

    Luria frowned, really angry and frustrated.

    She is moving up a level so much, not to mention that she hasn''t dyed her practice.

    But Juri at Level 220, just studying Magic, has gotten so strong!

    "What are youining about my pretty one? That''s [Life Core] stuff, look!" - Juri showed her the Skill.

    "... okay, it''s practically White Stars, only a little better!" - Luria said snorting.

    "Yeah, but look at the description, also look at the description in my manual, this assimtes not only the Aura concepts of various techniques, it also incorporates my [Elemental Magic].

    I actually almost died because of this thing, my Aura awakened, I learned this Skill and bang, my body started destroying itself to try and seek bnce, but the result was great, even if I don''t want to go through that again!" - Said Juri smiling and hugging his waist.

    "Are you okay?" - Luria asked worriedly.

    "I am now, it''s been a few days that, you know that time I ran straight to the Practice Dungeon? It was that day." - Said Juri smiling.

    "What? Damn you, why didn''t you say anything?!" - Luria asked angrily.

    "And what good would that do? I was asleep for several hours there before I went back to Skayler and continued studying, you and Ikiria, as well as Mr. Pietro were training, so there was no reason to get in their way." - Juri said smiling.

    Luria nodded, then noticed Ikiria beside him.

    "What is it my good?" - Juri asked smiling at her.

    "Are you okay?" - Ikiria asked with zed eyes on her.

    "I''m fine!" - Said Juri smiling and giving her a hug as well.

    "Really?" - Ikiria asked insistently.

    "You doubt it? Let''s go to the bedroom, you see your drawingter!" - Said Juri smiling and Ikiria nodded.

    "Hey! I had asked first!" - Luria huffed.

    "That''s right... well, you take care of Mr. Pietro, I''ll take care of youter, now I want to savor my cute and beautiful Ikiria here!" - Said Juriughing, she still feels some anger from what happened almost 1.5 months ago.

    Luria huffed, thinking of how to get revenge.

 Chapter 135: Chapter 135

    ===

    Juri rxed for a few days, as she has been studying very intensely, she found herself needing to rx.

    She went out a bit with Luria and Ikiria, as she had bought a Magic Disguise Item, Luria could now know her way around the streets without a problem.

    So the 3 of them went out to restaurants, hung out in bars and even nightclubs.

    Naturally they had encounters with various men with twisted objectives, but without exception, they were beaten by the trio.

    On one of the trips, they even ended up stumbling upon a trio of women, where they got together, conversation came and went, before Juri took one of them to one of the rooms, Luria and Ikiria stayed with the other two.

    As said before, Juri doesn''t mind them rting to other women, or men, if they wish, for her what matters is love!

    And well, she smeared amon pussy, the woman barely withstood 3 rounds before she fell asleep.

    Jurimunicated with the others while lying down, finding that it was the same, the poor normal women were asleep after having an intense time.

    Of the trio, Ikiria was the least willing, since to her, Juri and Luria were family, she was not interested in other women.

    But since Juri asked, Ikiria would not refuse, so using her experience in being a prostitute, she gave the woman pleasure with her fingers, tongue and pussy, she even used some of the toys.

    Luria was not as ashamed as in the past, so she had a lot of fun, even if she was dissatisfied with the low resistance of the ordinary women, there is not much to say.

    After this little fun, they exchanged their numbers, even though they will hardly ever meet again, since it was not that pleasurable, but it still had its charm!

    Then on the morning of the same day, the trio isted themselves for a few hours inside a room, where they exhausted each other''s energy and libido.

    They noticed that this was more intense than usual, as well as more pleasurable, so maybe spicing it up with a few extras in the rtionship is helping to make sex even better!

    ...

    After a few days, Pietro was officially at Level 138 / 300, he is very close to unlocking his Aura.

    But well, with his arrival at Level 300 Paranormal Exposure, Pietro felt he could improve many of his Rituals, as well as unlock some new ones he had been eyeing.

    Juri helped him by giving him many precious materials, including she had bought a [Storage Bag] from Skayler, it cost quite a bit, but money is not a problem for Juri.

    So Pietro finished his vacation, but it was not a real vacation for the Aurea Order, since he was secretly "investigating" a group of ultists.

    And with his return to base, Pietro as a Special Level Agent would naturally have to report it and go through inspections.

    After a while, he went to meet none other than Rouseph Astroys, the President of the Aurea Order of the Braast Country!

    Since one of the Branch Leaders was unavable for almost 2 months, he obviously presumed to know where he was, since he was far off the radar, just as there was little or almost no information about this group of ultists.

    "I see you have gotten much stronger, have you performed rejuvenation rituals?" - Rouseph asked once Pietro arrived.

    "I have faced many creatures during my time in the investigation, as for my rejuvenation, I have already reported it in the report!" - Said Pietro when Rouseph allowed him to sit down.

    "I see, this Group of ultists, called [The Family],posed of 3 women with powerful and unknown abilities, is the one you are investigating, it is also the one who bought so many weapons in the past, correct?" - Rouseph asked patiently.

    "Exactly!" - Pietro said.

    "Then why don''t I have the identity of the trio on my desk?" - Rouseph smiled, his aura exuding regretfully.

    "Because I don''t know who they are!" - Pietro said.

    "So you''ve wasted 2 months of investigation like this?" - Rouseph asked coldly.

    "It''s not 2 months, it''s 5 months to be exact!" - Pietro said.

    "Oh, William... so you mean you''ve been investigating them for 5 months and haven''t reported anything?!" - Rouseph became even more furious.

    "During the urrence of the sale and purchase of so many weapons, we discovered the individual we have codenamed [Smiling Demon], her name is due to the fact that even at gunpoint and surrounded by several of our Mid and High Level agents, she continued to smile and demonstrated extremely powerful and mysterious Energy Rituals, which are not in our database!

    My agent, Tristan, believes she has something to do with the Vatican of Europe, as the Paranormal Energy felt was minimal, just as there are reports of one of our Agents focused on physical power, punching her and she didn''t even move, the same agent''s fist was fractured in 3 different ces!" - Pietro said coolly.

    Rouseph was listening with interest.

    "So what did you find out from your 5 months of investigation?" - Rouseph asked narrowing her eyes.

    "After meeting with [Smiling Demon], we found out that she harbors no ill intentions, but she also had no interest in talking to upper management, in fact... she knew my personal number and called me the next day!" - Pietro said frowning.

    "That... so she must know about the Order..." - Rouseph frowned.

    "Yes, she knows a lot, including you!" - Pietro said.

    "What do you know about me?" - Rouseph frowned.

    "She has shown quite a bit of dislike toward you, talking about disliking you for the fact that you are excessively Patriotic and Selfish, which is her reason for asking me not to report to you immediately about her and her people!" - Pietro said.

    Rouseph frowned, a vein bursting in his forehead. - "So youplied with the outsiders'' request, thus deceiving your superiors?"

    "Yes!" - Pietro said.

    "So tell me now William, why shouldn''t I arrest you?" - Rouseph smiled menacingly.

    "Because from my point of view, dealing with her and her people was the most beneficial to the Order!" - Pietro said.

    "Beneficial how?"

    Pietro did not answer with words, but stooped down and quickly put what he had hidden under a cloth on the table.

    Taking the cloth off, what was shown was a Roman sword.

    Rouseph looked at the sword, feeling the obvious Paranormal Energy exuded from it, Element Bone.

    "What''s wrong with it?" - Rouseph asked.

    Pietro hinted to touch it, Rouseph was wary, but grabbed the hilt of the sword and lifted it, being amazed when a wave of power came from the sword, a unique connection!

    "What is that?!" - Rouseph raised his voice, looking at Pietro.

    "This is one of the weapons that [The Family] is capable of producing, my investigation into them was to find out how they do this, the result was inefficient, but I believe it has something to do with her ability to generaterge amounts of Paranormal Creatures, I personally helped kill many of them!" - Pietro said calmly.

    "Exin that to me better!" - Rouseph became serious.

    "Days after [Smiling Demon] contacted me, we met and there we negotiated, she just wanted to talk to me and seemed to know me a lot, so she negotiated with me the sale of hundreds of weapons simr to this or even better, which I''ve been buying for thest few months, you probably already have some of them in theb, correct?" - Pietro asked quietly.

    Rouseph nodded, there''s no way he wouldn''t notice the spending of tens of millions of credits on equipment, he managed to collect some and really knows what it was.

    The sword he just picked up, obviously it wasn''t the first time, but he had to act a bit.

    "[The Family] is capable of mass-producing this equipment, far surpassing what our manufacturers and ritualists are capable of creating!" - Pietro said seriously.

    "If that is the case, why are they negotiating with you instead of me? As well as what is the reason they have not and joined the Order?" - Rouseph asked seriously.

    "The reason they are not contacting you is for the fact that they don''t like you, just as they don''t like being tied to any government, she made that very clear to me!

    As for why they are not in the Order, it is because they are not interested and I could not do anything, since the 3 are at least Special Agent Level, I personally shed with who they call the [Ice Knight], I was unable to challenge her, even going with all my strength and from what I heard from the 3rd member, which I call the [Shadow], the [Smiling Demon] is the strongest, I believe her strength is at the National Level!" - Pietro said.

    Rouseph widened his eyes, finding this absurd!

    "You mean there is a National Level ultist that is not in our records?! Able to create these high quality Paranormal Equipment, equivalent to some of the Artifacts we have?!" - Rouseph clenched his eyes looking seriously at Pietro.

    "Yes!" - Pietro confirmed without hesitation.

    "..."- Rouseph dropped into his chair, sighing and asked for more information, for he wants to know everything!

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136

    ===

    Juri was practicing her new Passive Skill [Artist], which is already at Level 78.

    At first the Skill was called [Drawing], but with a few days of practice and since Juri needs to improve the drawing of her Magic Runes, she practiced and liked it.

    So [Drawing] became [Artist], as she started painting some pictures as well.

    And strangely enough it''s a skill that goes up in Level pretty quickly, but maybe it''s because she watched some video lessons, that helped a lot.

    Now, even if her drawings are not realistic, they are beautiful, with enough time she can create something really cool worthy of an expert.

    And with this skill, creating Runes became simpler, as she could better visualize the Runes in her mind, as well as shape them.

    This way, everything became much more efficient!

    And along with it she learned to draw, something she always wanted to in her past life, but didn''t have the talent or patience for.

    Juri even has the design to y around a bit, using her [Programming] and [Artist], to send some drawings or 3D animations, quite sexual.

    Well, that is for the future, for now she will focus on improving her skills, even for that she was already writing some books.

    The books she is writing are the ones with her knowledge about each area she studies and practices.

    She is also making drawings to organize herself.

    The reason she does this? Because it is efficient!

    Even if she has an incredible memory due to her thousands of intelligence, it doesn''t mean that she is perfect.

    Even the best Magi write books, because sooner orter they get old.

    Not to mention that it is a good way to save your knowledge for your descendants or disciples.

    Juri naturally doesn''t aim to have disciples, if she does, they will be women lying in her bed!

    As for offspring, she wishes to have some children with her beauties, several blue elves running around everywhere, some indifferent cuties hiding ready to make their victims.

    Juri knows she will have many children, so should something happen to her, it is good to have plenty of study material prepared for them.

    Not to mention that they can be used by her wives as well.

    Even with the Summoning System, Juri knows that she won''t be the kind of woman who will force them to stand by her side in all their lives.

    Maybe she has dozens of children here, then she dies, then she has dozens of people to Summon, but what is she going to do? Ruin everyone''s lives to stay by her side, starting all over again and again?

    Juri is not that selfish.

    Just in case one of them dies, Juri will be notified by the System, where she will Summon the individual next to her with their permission.

    ...

    Juri was finishing another page of her book on her knowledge of Magic, when her disposable cell phone rang.

    "Hello?" - Juri asked quietly.

    <this is="" rouseph,="" who="" am="" i="" speaking="" to?=""> - A cold, calm voice sounded on the other end.</this>

    "The boss!" - Said Juri nonchntly, already expecting something like this.

    <i want="" a="" date!=""> - Rouseph said.</i><i want="" a="" date!="">

    "Hummm... I prefer women, but tell Mr. Pietro I agree, he knows where to take you, in 2 days!" - Said Juri hanging up, then the cell phone went into his inventory.

    The conversation didn''tst more than 18 seconds.

    On the other end of the line, Rouseph looked at a man next to her. - "Did you find out?" - He asked.

    "No, it seems to have some kind of signal interference, just as the time was very short! But it is in our country, probably near our Capital!" - Said the man calmly.

    Rouseph looked at Pietro. - "What do you have to say William?"

    "I expected that, the [Smiling Demon] demonstrated greatputer skills, she managed to call my personal cell phone, for all I know, she may have hacked into our database!" - Said Pietro sighing.

    Rouseph frowned and looked at the man.

    "I''ve already sent my people to take care of it, but nothing has been found, I hope you have better luck!" - Said Pietro as he left, but before he left he said.

    "I rmend not preparing anything, those 3 are very strong, if you have suppression and capture in mind, it will take at least 20 Special Level Agents and you!" - Pietro said.

    Rouseph frowned, but snorted in response, but soon said. - "Where is the location she said?"

    "It''s the meeting ce we use for equipment sales, an abandoned Amusement Park, where there was a big paranormal case in the past, where thousands of people died!" - Pietro said seriously.

    "That ce... but the case was covered up, how did she find out about it?" - Rouseph asked surprised.

    "Exactly!" - Said Pietro already far away.

    2 dayster!

    "Girls, get this!" - Said Juri passing to Luria and Ikiria, her attire for the night!

    For herself, are her golden bandages covering her arms and legs, for dress, a sports bra, ck pants and a little loose, so as not to hinder her movements.

    She is also wearing a ck jacket, but with several runes in its center, what do they do? Maybe they will find out soon.

    For her face, she is wearing a white mask with several green and yellow details, with [HAHAHA] written on it, along with a big, distorted smile, a design inspired by DC''s Joker.

    [Image(Without Mask)]

    Next we have Luria, who had been handed a beautiful medieval te armor, full body, which has a white cloth connected to the shoulder des and neck, wrapping around the torso and stretching without wrapping around the legs, up to the height of his calves.

    The armor is white and by itself exudes a cold aura, where for his face a rtively simple metal helmet, with a gap just for the eyes was there.

    Luria looked at the armor, put it on, and looked at herself in the mirror, liking the look quite a bit, not to mention that it is Tier 3 armor, Rare!

    Her bonuses are excellent, along with a ne she is wearing, the [Ne of Disguise], this significantly inhibits her presence and wards off any detection techniques.

    [Image(only whiter and with frozen details)]

    Last but not least, Ikiria!

    For the face she received the [Cloth Mask], an item that fell a long time ago, it is only Tier 1 Rare, Juri doesn''t even know why she kept it, but she is d she did.

    It''s a simple, ck cloth that has some defense and Agility bonuses, but it has a distraction effect, as well as making any detection or attempt to remember his face difficult.

    And it is a mask made for the eyes, meaning that the nose and boot will be exposed, as well as the hair, but the mask will not affect vision, in fact it has an effect that improves vision a little.

    As for her attire, a ck dress hiding a white tights... yes, Juri has decided to turn Ikiria into 2B from Nier Automato!

    Since she has a simr face, silver hair and her expression is very neutral, not to mention extremely cute, Juri really wanted her to cosy 2B, the result was amazing.

    But what made Juri angry with Ikiria, was that when she only said: If your hair was at the height of your neck, it would be perfect!

    She said this to herself, Ikiria took it literally and cut her hair, sending Juri and Luria into a rage, Juri angry at Ikiria for doing this to her beautiful hair, Luria furious at Juri for talking shit!

    And Ikiria cut her hair without thinking, having many loose ends and irregrities, so they quickly took her to a hairdresser, where her hair was fixed.

    The hairdresser, a very nice gay man, asked what caused it on such beautiful, natural, perfect hair.

    When he heard that Juri had spoken, as well as seen the pictures of Ikiria, he tried to attack Juri himself, because maintaining such hair is simply too difficult.

    How many women would kill for such hair, now for a line of hers, such hair has been cut by more than half!

    Juri''s luck, was that Ikiria looked beautiful with short hair and a grit that goes up to her nose.

    When she tilted her head to the side amidst her doubts, it became even cuter.

    The hairdresser even begged to be able to take pictures and post them on social media as marketing for his store.

    Juri agreed,ter she learned that the man''s business has improved greatly, as well as some talent-seeking individuals havee to him asking who Ikiria is.

    But well, the important thing is that Ikiria looked perfect in her 2B robes, along with a Katana which is her main weapon, Tier 3 Epic Item!

    [Image]

    With that, they were almost ready, what was missing is an item that Juri bought, called [Deception essories], ites in various forms, such as rings, nes, bracelets and so on.

    Its effect is simple, when activated, it creates slight realistic illusions that distort the vision of others, thus altering the appearance and details of their bodies, voices, hair, and so on.

    This fooled even Pietro, cameras and other technologies can''t capture it either, Juri even used several programs to try to fix it, but even she couldn''t!

    So, they were ready!

    </i>

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137

    ===

    In the abandoned park!

    Rouseph arrived with arge team, including Pietro, who was waving and sitting on the side.

    "Do you really think you won''t be punished for such insubordination?" - Rouseph asked coldly.

    "You are insisting on picking a fight with people of unknown power who only want to sell weapons that will help our agents survive all this hell we are living!

    In case we make them our enemies, what''s to stop them from going to another country or continent, then selling their items there?" - Pietro snorted.

    "Regardless, they are unknown and we can''t trust them just because they sold some weapons and armor to the Order, if they want trust, they need to earn it!" - Rouseph snorted.

    Pietro nodded, it''s like Juri said, Rouseph can''t be trusted.

    "I don''t know why you protect these women so much, you are putting the whole Order at risk! You don''t even know if these items have any tricks!" - Samirah at the side snorted.

    Pietro decided to ignore her, his eyesnding on a ring Juri had given him, which by her words, avoids rituals of [Lie Detection], she got it from a certain Skayler.

    ...

    Hourster!

    Rouseph stood with his arms crossed, 4 Special Level Agents just behind, including Pietro with an indifferent expression.

    Soon 3 figures appeared, no glitter or anything, they simply appeared about 20 meters away from them!

    The 4 Agents were surprised, 3 were on alert.

    Rouseph frowned, he saw the 3ing, but still, it was too fast!

    Rouseph looked at the woman in the center, exposing a lot of skin and looking very rxed, with a mask that had a distorted, yellow smile on it.

    Soon his eyesnded on the elegant knight who, just by being there, made the surroundings more icy, even the ground under her feet froze a little.

    Then his eyesnded on the figure with half of her face exposed, those short silver hair, the aura she exudes... it is simply a mystery.

    For Rouseph, he felt that the most dangerous of the 3, was this silver haired one.

    "I see I was right, didn''t I say they would try something? The guys are armed to the teeth!" - Said Juriughing pointing at them, he soon noticed Pietro and said. - "Hi Pietro!" - She waved her hand.

    "Enough clowning around, who are you?!" - Shouted Rouseph exuding a powerful aura.

    "Wow, what a boring guy!" - Said Juri exaggeratedly feigning some fear.

    "Well big guy, does who we are really matter? If we are hiding our faces, it means we do not wish to be bothered!" - Said Juri shrugging.

    "To me you are a bunch of terrorists who haverge amounts of weapons and ammunition, I may as well use that and botch your heads 3 for the entire Aurea Order of this continent!" - Snorted Rouseph.

    "Well, then you would be forced to give more details, they would sooner orter find out about the items I sold them, get curious and soone to me wanting to buy, give me protection and so on, I don''t think that''s a threat." - Said Juriughing, causing Rouseph to frown.

    "What is your goal?" - Rouseph asked coldly.

    "Well... I want to umte a lot of money, so I can then buynd somewhere, where I''ll settle there, but while I gather that money, I can help my beloved Aurea Order get stronger and deal with some shitty ultists!" - Said Juri with his palms together touching his face tilted to the side.

    "So why interact with Pietro?" - Rouseph asked.

    "Because I don''t like you!" - Said Juri pointing at him.

    "May I know why?" - Rouseph frowned.

    "Patriotism, I hate very patriotic people, even more those with political power, who always use pretty words for the good of their nation, only to do all kinds of shit in the end, like abandoning somerade, killing innocent people and so on, saying it''s for the good of the nation, you fit that kind of person, that''s why I don''t like it!" - Said Juri shrugging.

    Rouseph clenched his teeth and fists hard.

    "What? You want to fight? Know that you 4, plus the dozens of Mid and High Level Agents hiding from the surroundings, preparing various useless rituals and aiming with weapons, all useless!" - Juri said.

    As soon as she said that, the 4 in front looked at Pietro.

    "Do you think he said something to me? Meh, don''t even worry, it''s just that it was already so obvious, if Mr.

    Pietro reported to you about my dear family, he must have said about us being very strong, naturally we have detection methods, I know you have exactly 83 Agents spread out!" - Juri said yawning.

    "Not to mention that if a fight breaks out, Mr. Pietro will stay out of it, we are best friends, he won''t hit me, I helped him get younger and stronger, you wouldn''t do that to me, right?" - Juri asked leaning in and making a cute voice.

    "I will maintain my neutrality, for me this operation is useless!" - Said Pietro walking away and sitting down beside him.

    Rouseph was furious, but soon forced a smile as he looked at Juri.

    "I admit this is quite chaotic and confusing, but tell me you wretch, why shouldn''t I kill you right here and now?" - Rouseph was already exuding great power.

    "Well... why can she kill you before that?" - Said Juri pointing at Rouseph, who was confused before he felt something touch his neck.

    Looking up, Rouseph saw Ikiria standing next to him, a cold Katana touching his neck.

    "I think Pietro told him that I''m the strongest, well... unfortunately that''s not the case, the strongest is [Shadow], only he didn''t know that, it''s normal, no one expects that from the cute little [Shadow]!" - Said Juriughing.

    Soon severalsers started targeting the trio, especially Ikiria.

    "If I were you, I''d ask them to put their guns down, des don''t have eyes and she''s covering hers." - Juri saidughing.

    Rouseph stopped looking at Ikiria and focused his eyes on Juri.

    "Are you wanting a war?" - He asked snorting.

    "No, I want friendship and cooperation, you''re the one who keeps threatening me and wanting a fight!" - Juri said.

    "Friendship? I''m not the one who first pulled the sword!" - Snorted Rouseph.

    "But what sword?" - Asked Juri, Rouseph looked up and noticed Ikiria standing next to her.

    Rouseph clenched her fists, this is getting out of hand.

    "Understand, the reason they are alive, is because I don''t want to kill them, because it will make those shitty ultists happy, creating a home for them to sacrifice people and etc., I really don''t desire that, so you killing and arresting those shits, is excellent for me!" - Said Juri rxed.

    "If that''s the case, why not join the Order?" - Shouted Samirah.

    "Because I do not wish my identity to be discovered, I do not wish my techniques to be filed away and taught to people I do not like or know, I have no problem selling equipment, but I will not sell my methods.

    Not to mention I do not wish to lose my freedom, nor to be sent on annoying and insignificant missions, I have better things to do!" - Juri said yawning.

    "Unfortunately we can''t agree, you are 3 unknown women with unknown power levels, the danger you provide is too high, we can''t take any chances!" - Rouseph said.

    "Can you not take risks, or do you only want benefits? I am someone capable of creating hunting grounds to surely increase Paranormal Exposure, Mr. Pietro is an example of this, one of the reasons you want us alive!

    We are able to create extremely powerful paranormal items with magical effects that greatly amplify physical abilities just by equipping the items.

    We practically are a group with 2 extremely valuable and beneficial methods for the Braast Nation''s Golden Order, like the patriotic trash that you are, you do not wish to give neighboring countries or other Golden Orders the opportunity to receive this, am I correct?" - Juriughed disdainfully.

    "You talk too much, don''t let your creativity go that far, you are a danger, that''s what matters!" - Snorted Rouseph ready to start the attack.

    "Unfortunately nothing will happen!" - At that moment a quiet voice sounded, Rouseph felt it familiar.

    Soon he looked up and saw an old man approaching, apanied by 7 other individuals.

    "That... what are you doing here?!" - Rouseph shuddered, his eyes wide.

    "I have notified them!" - Pietro said suddenly.

    "You? You betrayed me?" - Rouseph clenched his fists.

    "I have never been loyal to you, I work and sacrifice my life for the good of the people and the nation, I have never been in agreement with your method of managing the Aurea Order in our country.

    Because you prefer to hide important content from other countries and don''t want to ask for help, many good and talented agents have been killed, many innocent people have been massacred, one example is this park!

    A National Level paranormal event urred here, thousands died and a Bone God came to this ce, thousands of people were exposed, all killed or murdered by Order agents, to diminish the Other Side from further affecting our country...

    you preferred to sacrifice hundreds of innocents involved in this chaos!" - Pietro shouted angrily.

    Rouseph was filling with even more fury, as this is a very shameful event for him and the Order.

    Few know, only he, those involved that include Pietro.

    Many difficult decisions have been made, he has had to stain his hands a lot here, but Rouseph believes he is right.

    At that moment the old man stood between Juri and Rouseph, Pietro walking up to him.

    The old man looked at Rouseph and said. - "We already knew about this, we just didn''t know the details, Pietro informed us and I am disappointed.

    Recently came into my hands some of the magical items these women sold to the Order, but even after so long I have received no formal report, not even a request for help to investigate such a matter further.

    So after this little show, Ie to know for sure that as an agent of the Order, you are not qualified, you cherish your own benefits and the good of the country, ignoring the Aurea Order as a whole, an organization made to be neutral and helping to deal with paranormal events!"

    "You say it as if I am the only one! How many of you don''t hide things from others? Why should I expose everything I have and have conquered?

    As for me not being qualified, I never cared, I only care about the good of my country and nation, I have lived here for almost 2 centuries, sacrificed so much for the Order, lost so many people, to in the end what? To receive a pat on the back and continue killing myself?!

    Serving my country, I was able to improve the lives of my Agents, I received extra support from the police and military, the Aurea Order of Braast Country is the biggest and best of this continent! That''s why we have fewer paranormal events!" - Shouted Rouseph angrily.

    "Indeed, but you don''t seem to realize that by doing this, Braast has be a focus of quality and not quantity?" - Said the old man snorting coldly.

    "The event in this park is an example, a Bone God being born, in thest 50 years, the amount of Special and National Level Paranormal threats, in this country are the highest!

    So in other countries there have only been 1~3 of these events in the 50 year period, here there have been 8 of these events, could be more, since you have made a point of falsifying many reports!" - Said the old man coldly.

    Rouseph frowned, that is true, but he sees this as a sess!

    "But the major focus is not the Paranormal events, but the ease with which information about the Other Side leaks to terrorists and criminals in this country, a recent event, of a gang in a small town nearby, who were interacting with Blood Creatures.

    Hundreds of people died, including the so-called Chinchi Team of 8 Low Level Agents, talented people killed in the investigation, dozens of policemen killed, and even the army had to interfere!" - The old man growled angrily.

    "idents happen!" - Snorted Rouseph, which only irritated the old man.

    "Well, we talk a lot, but-" - Juri wanted to interfere, that''s when his cell phone rang, it''s a special cell phone that he uses for special things.

    She even developed a simple little artificial intelligence to notify her of important things.

    But she wasn''t the only one to receive something, other Order agents came running scared.

    Juri looked and frowned, then said. - "Something serious is going on! Let''s stop this matter for now!"

    "What happened?" - The old man asked seriously.

    "It just went into social media all over the world, paranormal videos and reports! Apparently this is on every channel too! HELL!" - Juri roared and everyone was shocked.

    "Some bastard is out to destroy the fucking world!" - Shouted Juri angrily.

    (Author: And this is where things get serious!)

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138

    ===

    Minutes before!

    It was around 7:30 in the evening, time for people to go home from their jobs, rest, and sleep.

    The streets were not that crowded.

    That''s when something happened, news sites, socialworks and even the TV channels, everything was hacked!

    [Hello!]

    A modified voice came from the screens, showing a masked man, a faceless mask.

    [My name is Truth!]

    [Ie, together with my friends all over the world, to tell the dark truth that the government hides from all of us!]

    [This truth is called the Paranormal, a horrific Dimension connected to our world, a dimension that had been created through human designs and malice!]

    [Sometimes cracks appear connecting this dimension with our world, powerful and evil creatures invade us and kill our people!]

    [And governments all over the world cover it up, lie to us, ming terrorists or criminals, giving us excuses about our family members dying to a Serial Killer, but not even allowing us the right to trial or see the face of the damn culprit!]

    [Sometimes they me innocent people for such incidents, just to have someone to me, destroying families and many lives, to hide the truth from the people!]

    [The truth that there are individuals called ultists, people who worship in the name of entities of this dimension, worshipping them as Gods, sacrificing thousands of innocent people every week, just for power!]

    [And the Government, every government in the world has groups of ultists under theirmand, powerful beings who use the energy of evil, to affect our world and bring even more of these creatures here, causing even more death and destruction!]

    [Our continent has the cursed Aurea Order, great moralistic shitheads, sacrificing thousands to hide a simple ident, like recently, 3 years ago, the case of "Hippy Park", a famous amusement ce in the Capital of Braast Country, where a horrific incident urred, causing the death of thousands!

    They med terrorists, BUT IT''S LIE!!!]

    [THEY LIED TO ALL OF US!]

    [There a cursed group of ultists sacrificed visitors, where they gave birth to a cursed evil God!]

    [The Agents of the Aurea Order, including the leader of the Aurea Order of Braast, personally went there, dealt with this aberration, saving hundreds of people from being sacrificed!]

    [But then... THESE EVIL! EVIL! EVIL!

    EVIL!]

    [THEY KILLED ALL THE SURVIVORS, JUST SO THEY WOULDN''T SPREAD THE TRUTH!]

    [HUNDREDS OF DEAD WOMEN AND CHILDREN!]]

    [INNOCENT PEOPLE CAUGHT IN THEIR CARELESSNESS!]]

    [KILLED BECAUSE THEY KNEW TOO MUCH!]

    At that moment, videos began to y, showing an execution, hundreds of people crowded together, being shot, screaming and crying.

    Then Rouseph''s picture of a cold expression was on the cover.

    [THIS MAN IS ROUSEPH ASTROYS, THE NATIONAL LEVEL AGENT FOR BRAAST COUNTRY!]

    [He is who the government pays to protect the country of Braast from creatures and ultists, many must have seen him in pictures and images with various presidents and powerful people!]

    [He is a greedy bastard who would rather kill hundreds of people than save them!]

    Suddenly the broadcast stopped!

    Finally the leaders got control of their TV transmitters, but what did it matter? The damage was already done.

    Countless videos were posted on the inte,promising reports and documents.

    The inte went into chaos, all the world''s top experts tried to delete as many as they could, trying to calm down, but what good did it do?

    Millions downloaded the videos and files, passing them on to their friends and family.

    And this is not only in Braast, but in every country in the world!

    Even Asia, with an extremely strict control of its socialworks, was one of the mostpromised, because besides having arge poption, it was the focus of the hackers, since they knew how well the government of the Asian countries controlled the media.

    As soon as 70% of the video was yed on TVs, there were several assassinations of some of the topputer experts, which dyed them from regaining control.

    ------

    At the Pietro branch, the 8 National Level Agents were present, in a spacious meeting room watching the video ying on the screen.

    Rouseph was shaking with anger and despair.

    "This is not just ying in Braast, but in every country in America, Europe, Oceania, Asia and beyond!

    Paranormal activities throughout our country has simply grown exponentially, it is believed that over 1,800 low level rifts have been opened, at the request of our leader, the government has already dispatched the military to the major cities and viges to contain this situation as much as possible!" - Said a woman with a cold expression as she reported.

    "To tell you the truth, I thought it took quite a while!" - Suddenly a woman''s calm voice sounded, everyone looked at Juri sitting down.

    "What do you mean?" - Pietro asked.

    "In recent years, the inte has grown a lot, bing one of the main causes of paranormal leakage, so you could say that the Paranormal events that happen nowadays, are much more frequent than 10, 20, 30 years ago!

    You centuries old people should know this, that as soon as the inte was spread to the people, the growth of paranormal events skyrocketed by tens or even hundreds of times, reason for the need for more and more Agents!" - Said Juri calmly, a fact that everyone understands.

    "So when I say it took too long, it''s because it''s been almost 90 years since the Inte was made avable, so about 35 years since it became somethingmon and mandatory for every family to have at least 1puter at home.

    It was only a matter of time before someputer-savvy anarchist fanatic made his move and fucked up the world!

    But what impresses me is that such a move is not a thing of 5~10 years, I think they have been nning something like this for more than 50 years at least, since they hacked every possible source of information, just like in Asia they murdered several IT technicians.

    My point is... you need to clean up the Order, because you certainly have spies!" - Juri said seriously.

    Everyone frowned, for what she said has its merits.

    "Okay, but how are we going to deal with that?

    Even if more than half of the poption who saw this shit still don''t believe it, it''s only a matter of time before more and more videos pop up on the inte, just as a creature above the National Level is born!" - One of the National Agents were clenching their fists, trembling.

    The situation is simply too horrible, if with the previous level of exposure it was already so dangerous, now that millions and soon billions of people would know, how weak will the membrane separating Paranormal from Reality be?

    Probably soon it will disappear, so that the Negative Dimension will assimtepletely with the Earth!

    Should that happen... no one here wants to think about such a future.

    "The sensible thing to do is to give the military the ability to fight!" - Rouseph said coldly.

    "Unfortunately it is something we must do..." - Said a woman, who immediately looked at Juri.

    "Yes?" - Juri asked.

    "I have heard that you have the means to strengthen even our Special Level Agents in such a short time, we need it!" - Said the woman seriously, everyone looked at Juri.

    "What the fuck did you see!" - Juri growled and soon took off her mask, her face distorted in everyone''s view, but soon she took out a ring and that stopped.

    Everyone is looking at her pretty, devilish face with a very annoyed expression.

    And with her actions, Luria next to her took off her helmet, before putting away a ne she was wearing, showing her bluish skin and long ears, which surprised many.

    Ikiria did nothing, only took off a ring and practically nothing changed.

    The attention of many was on Luria, wondering what ritual effects she had done to have such side effects.

    Pietro seeing that they would hide nothing more, he went ahead and said. - "Let me introduce them to you formally!"

    "This is and Ikiria the Shadow, a very capable expert of loyal, even I didn''t know her full strength, when I met her she wasn''t that skilled, then after studying with me a bit, she practically surpassed my years of study in fencing andbat!" - Said Pietro pointing at Ikiria who didn''t react much.

    "This is Juri Han here, I think it''s better to leave your presentation for the end..." - Pietro ignored Juri for now and walked over to Luria.

    "This is Luria Whinter, Ice Elf, Former Noble of the Winter Kingdom,ing from another world that is not in our dimension, a world of magic and fantasy like in the stories!" - Said Pietro, words that shocked everyone.

    Then Pietro turned back to Juri, ignoring questions and doubts.

    "This is Juri Han, individual capable of traveling between worlds, creating training dimensions which I have personally been strengthening myself, increasing my Paranormal Exposure and collecting valuable resources for rituals!

    She also has a mysterious ability that she has no control over to travel between different timelines, where in her original timeline, she was finding out about her powers, she joined the Aurea Order under my tutge and protection initially, until her timeline self trusted the wrong people and got to Rouseph, who wanted Juri''s resources and powers for the good of the Braast Nation, as a result, Rouseph from her timeline killed her and she ended up in our timeline!" - Said Pietro, words that shocked everyone.

    "Now you understand why I hate you you shit!" - Said Juri spitting on the ground, finally she could act for real.

    "If what you say is true, howe you don''t know about this urrence?" - A woman asked.

    "Well, I don''t remember for sure, but I think that shit there killed me 3 months before this here, not to mention they are different timelines, what I did in this timeline might have created a butterfly effect and changed everything, it happens, not to mention it''s not like everything here is 100% the same, for example, here I don''t have my parents, in my timeline I had...

    well, even if they died to some paranormal creatures when I was 12!" - Said Juriughing and shrugging.

    "Let''s put this timeline thing aside, tell me about this training dimension and then... about the other world!" - Said the old man, his name is Robert Gres, he is the supreme leader of the Aurea Order, the most powerful National Level Agent on the continent, well... officially speaking!

    "I am able to create portals to dimensions that will mechanically generate, kind of like a game Dungeon, various creatures to be faced, that after their deaths, will drop items and materials, sometimes precious equipment like the magic items I sold to the order, you can take a look if you want!" - Said Juri taking some random items from his inventory and throwing them to everyone except Rouseph and a few others.

    Those who took the items looked and were quite amazed at their effects, but some of them, like Robert, had gotten their hands on one before.

    Not to mention that Juri had handed them some to get their attention ande here, because how do you think Juri brought the most fucked up of the Aurea Order?

    "Do you have a limit to how many you can create?" - Robert asked.

    ''Do you have a limit System?''

    [No!]

    "As far as I know, I don''t think so!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Ah, since I think it will be necessary, I will give a copy of this to each of you, I made sure to trante it as we wereing here and preparing for this meeting!" - Juri tossing Pendrives to everyone, including Rouseph.

    "Inside there is information on methods of practicing Magic Energy into something called [Magic Force], which will help strengthen the body very significantly and has no problem with having Negative Energy activated during the process.

    Practice, give it to the military and so on, you''ll need it!" - Said Juri who looked at Pietro.

    Pietro went ahead and extended his arm and activated his [Magic Force], a bluish energy taking over his arm, but he soon deactivated it.

    "I''ve been practicing this for about 4 months now, which physically doubled my power without activating my Negative Energy, the more I practice, the stronger I get and the best, we don''t have to sacrifice anything, it even has a good effect to rejuvenate and slow the aging of the body, even if little, since I''m a Special Level Agent, I already have plenty of vitality and I can live a few more decades, it just helped and since then my health is much better!" - Said Pietro which surprised everyone, who took the Pendrives, as they are true treasures.

    "I thought about giving some knowledge of Spells, but even I am having problems, look I am an absolute genius, so if I hand over such knowledge to you, it will dy more than help.

    Well, I will think about handing it over if things stabilize, but until then, I will prepare some camps to set up in locations in each country, you guys use them to train your agents!" - Juri said calmly.

    She then stood up, apanying her is Luria and Ikiria.

    "Where are you going?" - Robert asked.

    "Well, I need to find a new ce to live, I don''t want to be disturbed by patriotic trash, Pietro knows how tomunicate with me!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "I don''t think that stops anything, we know your face and name!" - Said a woman nodding her head.

    "I know it won''t stop you from finding me, but it will give me some time so that in my new home, I can install some Magic Runes for protection, stop some annoying invaders and...

    if the fucking governmentes knocking on my door, don''t me me for idental deaths!" - Said Juri snorting and leaving.

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139

    ===

    The ce that Juri decided to go with his girls was a luxury house, not quite a mansion since it is not that big, but still quite luxurious andfortable.

    Juri actually bought several houses, using the friends of a certain arms dealer.

    For Juri, money is not a problem!

    But the important thing about this location is not the house itself, but the surroundings!

    The house was built on a higher ground, the first of many, but due to the low budget of the constructionpany or perhaps problems, they only built 7 houses, which nobody bought.

    Juri thus decided to buy, as he thought it was good, since it has a nice space, as well as plenty of bush around.

    Juri would just have to take care of it, even if it is not hernd, well, she is working this out still, in a few days she will be able to buy the wholend in her name.

    Now that she has proimed herself for the Order, likely the problems should lessen a bit, while even bigger problems will arise.

    ...

    "Is that our new home?" - Luria asked looking at the luxury house on the highest elevation, they need to climb a staircase to it.

    "Exactly!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "What is your goal? I''m sure there aren''t many people here, I think the nearest person is about 1,200 meters away!" - Said Luria calmly.

    "As far as I know, the constructionpany was trying to terraform the ce, create a ramp and stuff, so they threw a lot of dirt in this part to hide the rocks, I''ll just figure it out, make some modifications and etc... I want to create a fortress here!" - Juri said smiling.

    "Ah, I''ll make a big area here for our mounts, I think I''ll open a hole in the mountain for aboratory... ah, I have lots of ns!" - Juriughed animatedly.

    "That''s right, speaking of mounts, when will we get ours?" - Luria asked with her hands on her waist.

    "...You guys don''t bother looking, what can I do?" - Said Juri shrugging, which only annoyed Luria.

    It turns out that the creatures in the Dungeon can''t be tamed.

    "...Egg..." - Said Ikiria suddenly.

    "What?" - Juri asked confused.

    "Egg in inventory!" - Said Ikiria pointing at Juri.

    Juri and Luria were confused, Juri opened her inventory, flipped through the pages and soon found an egg:

    [Juriak''s Egg(Epic): Offspring of the Lamia Matriarch, Juriak Godrak, Death Entity ultist, what to emerge from this egg is still a mystery!

    Lamia do not hatch from eggs, but for some reason Juriak who has made many pacts and agreements, has undergone changes in her species bing oviparous!]

    "Wow... I had forgotten about that, I won it when I was around Levels 50, I didn''t even remember." - Said Juriughing lightly.

    "But why did you bring that up? Do you want to eat that?" - Juri asked curiously.

    "Lamias are big, mount!" - Ikiria said.

    "Wait, you want to y amia or whatever emerges from here in your mount?" - Asked Juri wordlessly, Ikiria still looked in doubt.

    "I will have to refuse, Juriak was very ugly and we don''t even know what kind of thing can emerge, this could even be its reincarnation." - Said Juri vehemently refusing.

    Ikiria nodded.

    "Well, whateveres up will be something weak, aren''t you interested in knowing what it is?" - Luria asked curiously.

    "What for? Whateveres out will be Level 1~10 at most, so we''ll have to waste time helping it grow, feeding it and so on, I don''t want to waste time on who knows what wille out of it." - Said Juri disinterestedly.

    "But if you want to try, you can stay, I don''t really need it, I don''t even know why I kept it stored in the inventory... I think I need to clean out my inventory, I have too much junk!" - Said Juri transferring the egg to Luria''s inventory.

    Once they had brought their things to the new house, Juri did not sit still and got to work!

    As for what is happening to the world, she prefers not to get involved until theye to her for help.

    She is not a Good Samaritan who runs around killing paranormal creatures.

    She values her own safety and that of her women.

    But safety can be put aside for now, with plenty of money, Juri let Luria finish the business of buying thend.

    As for her, she went to the stores to buy everything she could!

    She bought games, electronics and so on.

    The reason for spending her money on this?

    Juri fears that society will copse and a real apocalypse will begin, so she wants to have as much entertainment as possible.

    Not to mention that she will stock up on a lot of ingredients, you never know when she will need them.

    So she spent a lot of money, filling 1 whole page of her Inventory with food, another page with things for entertainment, and another for misceneous resources.

    About 8 dayster, a statement was made by the government of Braast Country.

    The President with a heavy expression, exined to everyone what that self-proimed "Lovers of Truth", as their terrorist group calls itself, has just done.

    Since it didn''t matter anymore to hide, he decided to report everything, talking about the history of the Mad Emperor, then talking about what the Negative Dimension is, how ites to his world and so on.

    And he showed his anger and hatred about this terrorist group, which has just doomed the world and the peaceful life that everyone has worked so hard to have.

    He talked about the Paranormal getting stronger the more people know and connect to it, now that hundreds of millions, maybe billions already know and are still seeking to know the truth, have discovered, the other side is getting stronger and stronger!

    In these 8 days alone, the cases of deaths caused by paranormal creatures has increased 17-fold, and is believed to continue to do so.

    But the President said not to despair, that the police and military are being dispatched, along with the Agents of the Golden Order, heroes who got their hands dirty to stop the other side from getting stronger.

    As for Rouseph''s situation, the president showed his displeasure and apologized, as it was a matter he didn''t know about and had also been misled.

    But he said that Rouseph has already been duly punished.

    A journalist who was there asked what happened to him, so the President said that he was removed from his position as President of the Aurea Order of Braast Country.

    That is a rtively light punishment, but the President said that Rouseph is the only National Level Agent, when asked what that means, he exined the Ranks.

    He infirmed that each Tier Rank, is 2 times stronger than the previous one.

    Rouseph is the only National Level loyal to the country, a slip of the tongue, as he informed that they knew about other National Levels.

    And when the question came up, the President said, Yes, we know of the existence of 7 other National Levels on our soil, 3 that have recently been added and are allies of the Aurea Order, individuals who provide high quality weapons for our agents to deal with the aberrations! The other 4...

    are ultists who are imprisoned, individuals who have gone mad and lost themselves as humans, unfortunately there is no way to get them back, but we still have hope, that''s why we have kept them captive.

    And from his words, many questions about the 3 National Level individuals arose, but the President informed them that this cannot be reported for future protection and cooperation, as now is not the time for such things, but rather a time to fight and prepare for the worst, as it will only get worse from now on!

    And that very day, Juri received visitors at his home!

    "8 days... those were peaceful days!" - Said Juri sighing when Robert arrived.

    "You put no effort into hiding, so it was easy, but since we had to prepare ourselves." - Said Robert calmly.

    "Huh? I see you''ve started studying the method of [Magic Force], it seems that for an old man, you have a pretty open mind!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "Those old bones can still do a lot!" - Said Robert smiling.

    "But this is interesting, what are you doing here?" - Robert asked looking at the piles of dirt in the distance.

    "I''m shaping thend with my magic, undoing that fake hill, then I''ll start installing some Protection Runes, then build some facilities." - Said Juri calmly, it is possible to see his clothes dirty with dirt.

    "I understand, but we came here to talk about the weapons and Training Camps!" - Said Robert seriously.

    "No problem, but I will only do that in the Capital of each country, my time is precious and I need to gather more materials and resources to prepare my small fortress." - Said Juri calmly.

    "No problem, but could you show me how exactly it works?" - Robert asked smiling.

    Juri only hinted to follow her, so with one jump, she was already arriving at the entrance to her home.

    Robert was covered in Negative Power, then his body disappeared and he was already standing next to Juri.

    "Interesting trick, it must be one of those National Level Rituals!" - Said Juri smiling, a little surprised.

    Robert just smiled and said nothing.

    Juri then went not to the main door, but to the garage, which is empty and... in a not very good ce.

    It turns out that the constructions were not finished, respectively, a ramp leading to the garage was missing.

    But that doesn''t stop Juri from using it, so raising the garage door, Juri let Robert and the others who will arrive, see some portals.

    This took them by surprise, but they had expected it from Pietro''s reports.

    Juri then began to speak.

    "I can develop such locations with 3 presets: Magic, Physical and Paranormal!" - Juri then detailed about each type.

    "For you, I will have to create Paranormal, since it will be the most efficient method to get strong, since you focus on Paranormal Exposure above all else, facing Magic creatures or Physical Beasts will only cause deaths in the end!" - Juri said calmly.

    "As far as I heard from Pietro, each type drops different materials as well as items, the Magic and Physical ones drop Magic Items, which have no negative effects like Paranormal, correct?" - Robert asked.

    "Exactly!" - Juri said.

    "Then why not give some of those Dungeons to us?" - Robert asked curiously.

    "In the purely Magic Dungeons, it gives birth to creatures that are fragile in physique but having absurd attack power, sometimes beings called [Elementals] appear, they are pure elemental and extremely difficult to kill if not by magical means!

    The [Magic Force] you are practicing is something more purely physical, the damage you would cause from these beings, except for Earth Elementals, would be minimal!" - Juri said calmly.

    "As for the Physical Beasts, that''s an even bigger problem... let''s say in game terms, I create a Level 50 Dungeon, the Beasts within having Attributes around 40~50 Points, in the matter of Strength, Constitution and Agility.

    Then we have the Agents, the physical and mental amplification brought from [Negative Power] is good, but I''ve been categorizing it for some time, so let''s say that at Level 50, someone bes a Medium Level Agent, the power they get from activating their Negative Power doubles!

    But first let''s say that the amplification of a Low Level is 10% its level, so if I''m Level 10, I get +1 Strength, Constitution and Agility!

    At Middle Level, I get 20% of the amplification based on my level, where at Level 50, it bes +10 Strength, Constitution, and Agility!

    Of course, there are methods to get physically stronger, through Rituals that increase this amplification, but there are still limits.

    I think a Medium Level Agent can have a maximum of 40% physical amplification, which is still not enough.

    Not to mention that Agents spend Energy to have such strength temporarily, Physical Beasts are born that way and don''t spend anything to have such natural physical strength!" - Exined Juri trying to use the System as a basis.

    Hearing this, Robert understood.

    "And from the High Level, let''s say it''s Level 100, the creatures start getting substantially stronger, smarter and more skilled, carrying troublesome and annoying advantages, in other words, dangerous!" - Said Juri seriously and continued.

    - "So I will only give Paranormal Dungeons, as it will follow the same rules as Order Agents!"

    "I understand, I appreciate the care!" - Robert said and then Juri led them inside.

    There he presented the Level 100~150 setting, where they killed many creatures and let them get used to things.

    After a few hours, everyone left, Juri will visit them soon, where an airlift will be prepared.

    "Hummm... System, how different are the [Dungeon Towers] to the Dungeons I create?" - Juri asked while analyzing the [Create Dungeons] Skill.

    [The Dungeons created by the yer will connect to another dimension with rules governed by the System, using certain energy sources, with random chances depending on the Dungeon Level limits, whether or not it can grow!]

    [Dungeon Towers are random designer structures, which the instant it is generated, cannot be removed by normal means. Towers absorb all kinds of environmental energy to generate monsters and rewards!]

    [The rewards from "Dungeons" are higher quality items, even though they have lower chances of being generated, but with enough Luck, it doesn''t matter!]

    [The "Towers" rewards are lower quality items, but will generate in greater abundance, as well as generate many auxiliary items depending on the type of Tower!]

    "That''s right, Towers follow the same rules as Dungeon Types, right?" - Juri asked.

    [Correct!]

    "You also just said that Towers absorb energy from their surroundings, so if I create a few towers in various cities, will Paranormal activity decrease?" - Juri asked curiously.

    [Yes!]

    "Please borate!" - Juri said.

    [The "Towers" will serve as a focus for energy absorption, the Negative Energy that is invading the Earth, will be a great power source for the Towers to generate more monsters and items, this is also advisable to be done, as the Towers purify such energies and help the System!]

    "How does it help the System?"

    [The System constantly needs energy, the more energy possessed, the greater the System''s processing capacity, the more functions can be unlocked or upgraded!]

    Hearing this, Juri smiled, determined to create Towers now.

    "Wait... will you lose that energy in the next life?" - Juri asked.

    [No! The System is connected to all the timelines it has passed through, all energy sources will continue to power the System, but only the connected ones!]

    Juri nodded, having some ideas.

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140

    ===

    "Towers? Why not the portals?" - Pietro asked confused.

    "I discovered while exploring the other world, the existence of structures called [Dungeon Towers], they are simr to portals, but have an effect of umting energy and purifying it, that is, it will absorb Negative Energy, concentrating the generation of Paranormal Creatures in a single point, which will make it simpler to deal with!" - Juri exined calmly.

    "That... really exists?" - Pietro asked in amazement.

    "Actually I''ve known about it for a while, but never talked about it, since the structures popping up is pretty random and... well, it would be hard to exin to the people what giant structures, mysterious castles and so on, popping up around the world.

    But now with the world like this, what does it matter to hide? The problem will be with the other Continents, but... I think the Aurea Order can take care of that!" - Juri smiled.

    "No problem!" - Pietro said, even if he has to talk to Robert and others, it still won''t be a problem.

    ...

    Juri was taken to a spacious area of the Order base run by Pietro.

    Juri looked at the familiar ce, she was always curious about the lower floors, but whatever, it doesn''t matter now.

    "Ah, just to be clear, 1 time a month, one must clear the Dungeon on its top floor, killing the Chief creature it generates, or at least keep killing the creatures constantly, because if it builds up too much energy, it can technically explode with a tide of creatures that may be stronger, or their numbers may increase dramatically!" - Juri said before continuing.

    Pietro nodded, the Towers will be a great ce for training and resource gathering, so it''s only natural that they constantly raid it.

    Juri then hesitated no more, activating his [Create Dungeons], selecting the ce in front of him and selecting only the [Paranormal] Type.

    [The difficulty of the Towers is generated randomly, after a reading of the surroundings, as well as the ambient Energy!]

    Juri heard the message and only nodded, then the surroundings began to tremble.

    Juri has no control over what will emerge, it is only certain that it will be something magnificent!

    And well, from the ground something began to sprout, many Agents were already in ce, ready for any action.

    Soon something began toe out of the ground and grow, then spread!

    Everyone stepped back as the structure took shape, a stone tower, simple and straightforward!

    "Didn''t you say it''s random?" - Pietro asked confused.

    "Yes!" - Juri said.

    "Then why is it literally a Tower?" - He asked curious.

    "Well... I guess it''s due to 50% of the structures being Towers, thus the name!" - Said Juri calmly, no other questions asked.

    "It''s 34 Floors... that''s hard..." - Said Juri calmly.

    The Tower follows the rules of Levels, 34 Floors means 340 Levels!

    "The higher, the harder?" - Pietro asked patiently.

    "Yes, the creatures that will appear, are stronger than the ones you were facing in the portals I created... I would say about 35% stronger... you could say that the creatures you were facing, are creatures from floors 24 to 26..." - Said Juri scratching his chin.

    "I understand... that will be dangerous... but what about the lower floors? How strong are the creatures?" - Pietro asked.

    "You could say they are several stages of training, for example, 1st to 5th Floor, are Low Level Creatures, 6th to 10th Floor, Medium Level Creatures, 11th to 20th Floor, High Level Creatures, then I guess from 21st to 40th Floor, would be the Special Level ones!" - Juri replied.

    "I see... since they''re still Special Level, it means it''s still manageable, it''s not that much of a problem, thank you very much, but... isn''t it kind of too short? I know it has a lot of floors, I think it''s about 150 meters, but..." - Pietro was wary.

    "Pietro, I can create almost infinite dimensions, do you think the Towers that absorb tons of energy from the environment will be that small? The space inside could be very different, it could have kilometers or tens of kilometers on each floor!" - Juri said snorting.

    Pietro narrowed his eyes, then looked at Tristan and others. - "Start exploring the first 5 floors, I want you to map everything and understand its structure!"

    Tristan and others nodded, already moving forward in groups of 10 to 20 at a time!

    "Well, where is the helicopter, I need to travel to other cities now, we need to minimize the victims as much as we can!" - Said Juri sighing, she feels she will waste a lot of time doing this.

    Since Juri decided to create the Towers instead of the Portals, it is natural that she wanted to strengthen her System with as much energy as can be generated, it will benefit her in her next lives.

    So she decided to fill the country and then the continent with Towers!

    So she started traveling in helicopters all over the country, meeting many Special Level Agents, but she didn''t stay long, just informed them what precautions they should take.

    Some cities received more than 1 Tower, this is due to their low difficulty.

    There was the appearance of a type of battlefield in one of the cities, a Battle Dungeon!

    To test the difficulty, Juri went there together with Luria and Ikiria, as well as 100 other Agents of the Order, since you need at least 100 individuals to enter.

    So Juri waited for the time to start and the result was the beginning of a war!

    Everyone was teleported to a fortress of sorts, where they would have to withstand for 24 hours the hordes of Blood, Flesh and Bone creatures!

    In total it is 1 Horde every 3 hours, up to 8 Hordes in total.

    During this time, you cannot leave the Dungeon, you will also not be given supplies or anything of the sort, it is all on you.

    But the difficulty of the Dungeon itself was not difficult, the weakest creatures were at Level 40~60, which were a bit strong, but under the rain of bullets from the Firearms, they were obliterated!

    But among the horde, there were creatures of Level 60~100, some capable of throwing blood bombs, or even catapulting themselves.

    It was a bloody battle, many were injured due to ipetence, but in the end they held out.

    Even though at the end of each horde a Level 120~140 BOSS appeared, it was still manageable, and in thest horde, 2 Level 150 BOSSES would appear.

    Due to the huge amount of monsters and a question to the System, Juri learned that this Dungeon is even superior to Towers with more than 30 floors, even if the strongest here is a BOSS from a 15 floor Dungeon.

    It turns out that the battlefield umtesrge amounts of Negative Energy, to generate thousands of monsters, and its opening is every 5 days.

    And after the end of each battle, a scoreboard will be disyed, indicating everyone''s contribution, who will receive random rewards depending on their performance.

    Rewards range from Magic Potions, Common to Rare Equipment, essories, and some strange crystals called [Attribute Stones].

    Juri got some and learned that it has something rted to Magic Runes, she has seen some before, but these are quite different.

    Juri would research in the future, for now knowing the difficulty, she left it to be taken care of by the agents in the area.

    It took in all, 5 days for Juri to ce 1~2 Towers in all the Cities of Braast Country, that''s because she barely rested 2 hours a day.

    But it''s not like she needed much sleep, a little meditation and that''s it, 100%!

    But well, she wasted a bit of time testing the difficulty of some Dungeons, otherwise she would have finished in 3 days.

    Braast is big, but with Juri running around everywhere, flying over with the best helicopters, it is natural to cover the skies pretty fast.

    So in 5 days, Braast started to have a significant decrease in Paranormal cases.

    But that didn''t matter to Juri, what mattered to her is that she went to the Country of Galess, a neighboring country, small, but has 2 National Level Agents there.

    Juri couldn''t find them, her time was tight, so she left Luria and Ikiria to test the difficulty of the Strange Dungeons, getting constant reports from them, before they met.

    3 dayster, they were off to the next country!

    The days went by, and soon 2 and a half months were gone, officially bringing an end to Juri''s work!

    Juri ced 1 to 2 Towers/Masmorras in each city on his continent, where 4 National Level Dungeons were created!

    1 in the Country of Galess, 2 in the Country of Pertenso, and thest one in Yerius.

    (Author: Just making up any useless name, because I know I won''t be using that in the future!)

    With that, Juri can finally rest!

    She didn''t train in those months, more than was allowed, but she still participated in some of the Special and National Dungeons, killing many creatures and reaching Level 273 and her Paranormal Exposure is at Level 270!

    Juri has 865 Attribute Points stored, she saw no urgent need to use them, even though the chances of this stopping at Wisdom are over 80%!

    Why didn''t she do this? She wants to keep going up in Level until her Level exceeds her Attributes.

    That way the "potential bubbles" will burst more often and she can save a lot of Attribute Points!

    Then when she needs to spend them, she will probably have umted about 2500 points by Level 400.

    [The "Vitality Sovereign''s Manual" Skill has reached Level 20!]

    [You are able to form your 2nd Life Core!]

    [Note that the Skill will not rise in Level until the 2nd Life Core is formed!]

    3 days after returning home and being able to rest, Juri received a notification from the System, obviously she wouldn''t waste more than 2 months!

    So she went to her Practice Dungeon, caused some destruction and soon looked at the result:

    [Life Core, Middle Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: The "Life Cores" are the source of your power and vitality, a solidified mass of Mana and Vitality that can be consumed its excess energy to regenerate 50% HP and 10% MP!

    Low Level Effect: +300 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom & +50% Mana(MP) & +100% Health(HP) & +100% Mana/Aura Cirction!

    Mid-Level Effect: +600 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom & +50% Mana(MP) & +100% Health(HP) & +100% Mana/Aura Cirction!

    +900 All Attributes (Except Luck and Sanity), +100% MP, +200% HP and Mana Cirction!

    With this, his HP went from about 400,000 to +700,000! MP from about 550,000 to +1,000,000!

    Juri was quite happy, but that would end as Pietro called him and informed him.

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141

    ===

    After Pietro''s call, Juri would naturally take more care.

    But for now, she focused on leveling up, since Luria is about to reach Level 340, Ikiria is already past Level 300, she is still at Level 273!

    Even if she is umting points, she has to remember that her focus is on the "potential bubbles".

    Clearly Luria and Ikiria are following the same rule, with Ikiria benefiting the most due to her [Celestial Constitution].

    ...

    ''Do I test this Dungeon in History mode?''- Juri wondered looking at the options in her [Create Dungeons].

    She neglected it quite a bit, since she had a lot on her mind at the time, but now, she was curious.

    From the System descriptions, the Portal Dungeons with 1~20 Level intervals, will give items of at most Epic Rarity, with astronomically minuscule chances of something Legendary dropping.

    Only the World Dungeon has stupendously high chances of Legendary items dropping.

    Even BOSSES monsters have a chance of dropping, even if it is miniscule.

    But the LORDES, have high chances of dropping legendary items and materials.

    The [Towers] would hardly give items that Juri and her girls use, the so-called Dungeon Artifacts.

    But it seems that the System, thinking about this, created the [Story Mode], which seems to be something simple and even easy, to be enjoyed casually.

    But the right thing would be to call it [Scenario Mode], since such a dungeon will ce restrictions and throw you an objective, the difficulty varies, the rewards depend on your final performance.

    Juri was somewhat afraid, she doesn''t know what to expect from such a dungeon.

    Even if she can choose the genre, she understands that her Attributes will be practically useless there if it''s notbat at all.

    What if she wants items that will make her strong, since there are high chances of rewarding Legendary Items or even better there!

    Not to mention that the Skill Books that Juri has been missing for quite some time now, would be the main rewards.

    From what the System exined, they would be Skills demonstrated by the characters in the Dungeon, the higher their score, the better skills they can give.

    "I think I better focus on leveling up, Tier 3 Epic Equipment is fine, you could say Legendary Items are even overkill!" - Said Juri to herself.

    For her, the Legendary Equipment is better than the Epic Equipment, even the ones from Tier 1 and above, because of the percentage bonus, are far superior.

    The Attribute bonuses are excellent too, but each Tier above causes a substantial increase.

    A Tier 3 Rare Gear is equivalent and sometimes superior in attribute bonus to a Tier 2 Epic Gear.

    But in the end, the percentage bonuses are higher, but there is something Juri hasn''t figured out yet, since he always uses Legendary items of great durability.

    If Juri faces Tier 3(200~400) individuals with his current equipment and they have even Magic Items that match their strength, his Dungeon Artifacts would have a high chance of being destroyed and unusable.

    Not to mention that Dungeon Artifacts have a natural restriction and suppression if they encounter higher Tier artifacts, as well as the percentage bonus decreases without the bearer knowing depending on their strength.

    Juri is already Tier 3 in Level and strength, his [Dungeon Bandages], a Tier 1 Legendary Item, has practically lost 2/3 of its effects, only Juri hasn''t noticed this as he is constantly getting stronger.

    But well, you readers know, let her figure it out on her own in the future!

    Juri was meditating, inside her mind she looked at herself, they both looked at each other thoughtfully.

    [Bent Mind], that advantage that bent her mind, it seems easier to say something like "copy" or "duplicate", but that''s not the case.

    They both know and understand, they are the same person, it''s like a 2nd personality, only it''s identical to when it was just 1 consciousness.

    That''s why it''s so hard for them to separate.

    Juri tried many things, he even fought with her in his mind, but the blows and reactions were identical.

    But today, Juri will try something, holding the other Juri''s shoulder, they looked at each other, in each other''s eyes, smiling, before their free hands moved forward and grabbed each other''s groin.

    Their expressions twisted, they grabbed each other''s balls and... began to squeeze!

    Their bodies trembled, they clenched their teeth, cursing, but would not let go.

    "Fuck!" - They both cursed and kept squeezing.

    Finally Juri couldn''t take it and soon they both fell to the ground, rolling around as they squealed in pain.

    It was at that very moment that an irregrity urred, one of Juri moved her arm 1 cm more than the other.

    This desynchronized, even temporarily, both of them, which resulted in an intense headache, surpassing the pain in their balls, both of them started screaming shrilly.

    Due to the 1st irregrity, another came and the pain only intensified.

    Juri felt like she was dying, she rolled over, bawling as everything around her shook and distorted.

    After an indeterminate amount of time, the two Juri looked at each other, blinking in exasperation, before at the same time looking to the side and there, was a 3rd Juri!

    What does this mean?

    They seeded and the Special Skill [Double Mind] was born!

    [Folded Mind, Lv.Max]

    Type: Special

    Description: Your mind has doubled, another of yourself appearing in your consciousness, you don''t know which one is the false one, since both are true!

    With effort and luck, you have managed to unlink your simrities, thus splitting your soul in a non-harmful way, so that 2 consciousnesses think as one and to support it, you have created a 3rd consciousness with no thoughts of its own, something like a machine, connected to the 2 consciousnesses, to avoid confusion and internal wars under the possession of the body, such a consciousness will choose the best actions ording to the reasoning of the 2 consciousnesses as a basis!

    "That''s confusing..." - One of the Juri spoke, the other would speak that too, but was a few secondste and just listened.

    "Yeah... but I think it''s a good thing!" - Said Juri looking at the 3rd, who is just standing there, blinking.

    "We practically have 2 minds, this one here will be the body!" - Said Juri standing up, limping a bit and circling the 3rd Juri.

    "That seems to be the case...that''s weird, but I really don''t see a problem, do you see any?" - Juri asked shrugging.

    "No problem, I guess it keeps us from going crazy and killing ourselves for control of the body, but... I wonder how that works? Is it like Ratatouille? Do we have to pull the hair for it to move?" - Juri asked curiously.

    "Are you stupid? If it were like that, what''s the point of it? We would practically be a machine!" - Said the other snorting.

    "Fuck you, retard!" - Snorted the previous Juri.

    Nodding her head, Juri looked at the 3rd and said. - "From what I could understand, she will control our body, but she is also us, only she won''t be an extra mind, since we are connected and know each other''s thoughts, she is the same, only with both of us!"

    "I get it, she doesn''t think, we do, she is just a machine that is not a machine, she will simply merge our thoughts and think of the best actions, but don''t you find that a bit problematic? Because like, it would be pretty confusing for her to make a decision like, "Who to fuck? Luria or Ikiria?"

    "Indeed, but... see, our bodies are already moving to go take a shower, if you notice, we''re subconsciously thinking we''re stinking and need to rx!"

    "True... that''s fucking weird, we practicallymand nothing... so we''re prisoners of our own minds?" - Juri frowned.

    "That seems to be the case..." - The other Juri looked around, a certain difort rising in her heart.

    Plop!

    The body stepped into the tub and they both let out pleasant grunts.

    "Well, that''s weird, but it''s good... I wonder if..." - One of Juri thought, before a popping sound sounded and a bathtub emerged.

    "What have you done?" - The other Juri asked.

    "This is our mind, so we have control over here, well, it has limits to our sensations, I guess... but at least it''s better than feeling thefort of the hot water in the bathtub, being on your feet and clothed!" - Juri said.

    "Indeed..." - The other thought and soon a tub appeared, she tooy down and rxed.

    "But then... what now?" - Juri asked.

    "I think we should train, we are prey to our mind, but at the same time we are not, since our body needs us to think and notice... practically this ability gave us control over our consciousness and allowed us to double our thinking capacity...

    I think one can try practicing Runes and Magical things, while the other practices Martial Arts and Chi control!" - Answered Juri.

    "Sounds like a good one, one hot Witch Juri and one butch Fighter!" - Said Juriughing.

    "Hummm... I wonder what it would be like to have sex in here... want to test it out?" - Asked Juri smiling wickedly.

    "I''ll pass, even though I''m interested, I don''t want to know what thing might happen to our bodies and... that''s pretty narcissistic of us, is it because we''re not fucking those two enough? Wait... do we desire that giant cock again?

    That''s dangerous Juri!" - Said Juri frowning.

    "Meh! I guess it''s because that''s not our real appearance?" - Said the other Juri nonchntly.

    "Oh, that''s right, we chose that look with that one gorgeous ass character from the game... Street Fighters, right?" - Said Juri.

    "You already know the answer, why ask?" - Juri snorted and waved his legs.

    "Well, I guess it''s our wish to want to fuck Juri Han from the game, we also want to fuck Chun Li... what''s that blonde military girl''s name, fuck, we want to fuck all of them, fictional fucking characters, why are they so hot!" - Juri huffed in irritation and frustration.

    At that moment, their penises were erect, of the 3!

    "Hey, she''s bathing too!" - Said one of the Juri noticing the 3rd Juri bathing.

    "That''s right... if you notice, she''s following the actions of her body... I wonder what happens if we fuck her?" - Asked the other.

    "What? Stop wanting to fuck us... ok, that''s tempting, BUT CONTROL YOURSELF!" - Juri growled.

    "Oh, don''t be a killjoy (literally), you know you want to!" - Juriughed tantalizingly.

    "I want to, but I''m also thinking rationally here, seriously, why are you such a pervert...wait...do youe from a more naughty part of our brain or soul?" - Juri asked.

    "...but that wouldn''t make sense, since then we would be certain emotions like Lust, Happiness, Sadness, Anger and so on, I don''t think I''m missing something and for you it''s the same, maybe I''m just thinking more since I had a bigger exposure to her ass and yours, not to mention I smelled my hand after taking your cock, just to test!" - Juri said thoughtfully.

    "...I didn''t do that...then we parted, our thoughts started to diverge into areas we would normally think about...man, this is fucking confusing!"

    "Yeah, but it''s a good thing!" - Juri said smiling.

    "Yeah, because over time we''ll have 2 different points of view, even though our base is the same, which should help with that philosophical stuff... but why am I so rational and thoughtful?" - Juri was curious.

    "Hummm... well, I was more curious about the smell of your cock, just as I looked a little more at our butts, I alsopared us, but I know that you did that too... maybe it''s the fact that you spoke first?" - Juri asked thoughtfully.

    "Maybe... gee, I guess we better stop thinking about that and focus on training for now... but what will each of us do?" - Juri asked thoughtfully.

    "Well... I don''t know if training here will give muscle memory, which could make the Martial Arts practiced here inefficient, so how about we initially separate like this, our bodies will read and memorize all the books, while we will create copies of them here.

    Those copies, one of us will constantly read them and practice..." - Juri stopped talking, before he waved his hand and a me appeared and moved forward.

    "Look, practicing with Magic is still efficient and... I don''t spend Mana, just that-"

    "I feel an additional weight in my head, I think this must spend Mental Energy, I wonder how much we have?" - Juri looked doubtful.

    "I think our [Iron Will] should help with that, but... how about we try developing [Telekinesis]?

    Skayler said it''s something pretty advanced, but sooner orter we''d get it, just use our mind to manipte our Mana externally to affect the ambient Mana, so that it mosses objects as we wish!" - Said Juri calmly.

    "Yes, that should help strengthen our mind, so we can practice more intensively in here... but..." - Juri thought and soon the space began to distort and then stacks of swords began to appear without stopping, creating a hill.

    "What are you doing?" - Shouted Juri confused.

    Stopping creating more swords, she looked at Juri and said. - "I''m testing our limit, I think creating simple things doesn''t spend much, let me try this..."

    Soon the [Icy Dawn] appeared in her palm, where Juri injected Mana and delivered blows that generated immense waves of ice.

    Soon all 3 Juris looked tired.

    "This is too much for our minds, undo all this, I think we need to sleep!" - Juri said.

    "No problem, but this is good, tomorrow our body will memorize and we will copy the books, then just focus on studying, create our study book and etc., are you excited too?" - Juri smiled encouragingly.

    "But of course, we have 2 minds to train better now, so our body can focus on physical training and Chi or Aura practice, even Martial Arts that we are neglecting a bit, while we, just need to practice our Magic, Rune Creation and etc!"

    Both smiled, it was time for progress to increase!

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142

    ===

    After Juri seeded in separating her [Bent Mind], changes urred, impossible not to ur.

    At first she was a bit stuck, as her two minds were getting used to thinking and her body was adapting, absorbing the knowledge and reasoning of 2 Juri.

    But this was beneficial, as within a few days, Juri started to receive some Levels in her skills, such as [Advanced Mana Control], [Advanced Magical Knowledge] and [Magic Runes Creation, Spells]!

    These 3 Skills were the focus of one of the Juri, officially named as Juri Magical Girl!

    With her body reading and memorizing several books, which were copied, a small library was created in Juri''s mind, where the 2 Juri can ess without problems.

    And the 2nd Juri, the Fighting Girl Juri, was left practicing meditation and [Chi Control].

    Her [Chi Control] was stopped for a long time, but with her mind working, along with her body that also started to train more in Martial Arts, the result was impressive!

    In less than 7 days, Juri officially reached Level 300 at both Levels, umting 1,285 Attribute Points!

    Juri was very happy as time went on, since due to the [Towers], the damage caused by the Hackers was greatly diminished.

    The Inte was buzzing, wanting to understand why while in Asia, Europe, etc., it was chaos with horrible monsters appearing more and more.

    On the American Continent, everything was under control, the biggest problems were in small cities and vegetation, as well as some modern viges.

    Of course, in the less developed countries, chaos reigned supreme, but it couldn''t be helped.

    But still many were confused and wanted an answer, why is the American Continent so safe?

    (Note 1: The Continents [South America] and [North America] were assimted here, so it''s just [American Continent]).

    (Note 2: I am using the name of the Continents from our normal world, for a sense of ethnicity and culture, but the countries of each Continent itself have different names, when I use China and Japan as a basis, it is aparison of culture so readers won''t get lost.)

    And the Presidents of each country in the American Continent, which has no idiots, began to proim themselves, talking even more about the Aurea Order.

    They talked about how their leaders usedrge amounts of umted resources to develop unique structures that keeps gathering the Negative Energy of the cursed Negative Dimension, focusing the emergence of the creatures in unique locations.

    And at these locations, the Military and Law Enforcement are sent to periodically annihte them.

    The instant such information came out of the mouths of presidents, many other countries on other continents rushed to request such a method.

    So Robert had toe forward formally!

    ...

    In front of hundreds of cameras and reporters, as well as influential figures from the Other Side from other Continents, Robert took the stage with a calm expression.

    "Good evening!" - Robert spoke in a grave tone, waving his hand, implying silence and he had it!

    "This Press Conference is only intended to report on the status of the structures the Order calls [Towers], how they came to be, and about taking them to other countries!" - Robert said calmly.

    "Since thousands of years ago, the Paranormal has beening into our world in various ways, causing endless chaos and ughter, it was only in thest millennium, that a great Emperor sacrificed his fame and name for the good of our Continent, annihting 1/3 of our poption, so that his descendants, that is, us, would prosper!

    The other Continents then did the same soon after, but put the me for the massacres caused in theirnds, on our people, creating much enmity and prejudice since ancient times!" - Robert said rather coolly, which resulted in the representatives from the other Continents frowning, the reporters practically going crazy.

    Millions of people were watching this, having all kinds of reactions.

    "Due to such a situation, each Continent isted our American Continent, which slowed our development in many ways, naturally as the years went by, this diminished and the sword and bow wars of the past began to be firearms wars, but unaffected by the Paranormal...

    well, that is until one urred on the European Continent 150 years ago, The Gastrakir Massacre!

    The Gastrakir Massacre, as many know, is what almost resulted in the outbreak of World War II, but did not ur due to the intervention of the Other Side forces from various countries, preventing Gastrakir from exposing the Paranormal to the world, or as a weapon for war!

    As a result hundreds of thousands died, an unfortunate incident, but Gastrakir''s Country was too entrenched with the Paranormal and unfortunately there was no other method, I personally experienced such a fateful event and got my hands dirty!" - Robert said which surprised everyone.

    "My age is not relevant!" - Answered Robert hearing some questions about his age.

    "The focus of me talking about this historical fact, is that it was the 1st time in many centuries that all Continents came together to deal with amon incident, leaving their prejudices aside, it was during this time that I personally witnessed the feat of power of the Asians and Europeans, as well as the Africans!

    Compared to these 3, we of the American Continent, weregging behind, while primarily using Rituals, the 3 Continents developed auxiliary power methods, which allowed them a greater advantage when dealing with the Other Side!

    Respectively, we the American Continent also have this advantage, they are the [Towers], something we developed to control the Paranormal on our Continent, we could never fully implement due to their exotic and colossal appearances, which we have no control over due to their nature!

    Of course we have the method to build more of them, but unfortunately there is only 1 person in our entire Continent capable of generating such structures, which we are protecting with all our abilities!

    The reason we are reporting on the existence of such an individual, is so that you understand that we cannot help the situation of other Countries, because this person is the most valuable individual on our Continent, his death will bring many problems and we do not wish to risk losing him!" - Said Robert words that shocked everyone.

    Robert just looked at everyone, then calmly turned his head to the side, where a figure was approaching, a tall blond man, he is a Prince from one of the great Countries of Europe.

    "Do you need anything?" - Robert asked quietly.

    "My country is willing to send as many fleets or nes as necessary for transportation, as well as National Level Knights, as well as our Transcendent Level Mage, will be to protect such an individual during his stay in our country, aspensation, we are willing to pay the necessary price, as long as the victims of my people can be minimized as much as possible!" - Said the Prince in a determined tone, before kneeling down and bowing his head.

    Such an act surprising everyone, but he was not the only one, other representatives were also willing.

    "Unfortunately we cannot ede to your requests, just as you have National and Transcendent Levels, we have ours and...

    we still do not allow this individual to go out and have an ordinary life, since we know about many ult groups that would do anything to kill her knowing of her capabilities!" - Robert said coldly.

    "I implore you! My country will pay the necessary price as long as the [Towers] can be built!" - Shouted a ck woman with an upright posture, looking into Robert''s eyes.

    Robert looked at that and sighed, powerful individuals pleading together like that, this will cause a lot of repercussions on the inte.

    "I apologize... this is something out of my control, since... the person in question has done Rituals with the Energy Entity..." - Robert let out a long sigh, words that surprised everyone.

    "Mr. Robert, what does that mean?!" - A reporter asked.

    "Among all Paranormal Entities, the one representing [Energy] is the most chaotic and crazy, its Element drives the vast majority mad who make a Sacrifice to it and received its power in return.

    The individual we speak of, is someone who in his youth made pacts with the Entity of Energy and Knowledge, then uniquely developed such structures, many of our Agents tried to recreate, but were unable, even after 300 years!" - Robert said calmly.

    "300 Years? But isn''t it reported that the oldest of the Order lived to his 220 years?" - Another reporter asked.

    "The life expectancy of those connected to the Other Side is variable, take the Asians for example, with their method of practice, they can live for several centuries, I heard that one of their Martial Artists experienced the Emperor''s own massacrest millennium and they say he is still alive!

    On the European Continent, they talk about the history of King Arthur and the Magician Merlin, from our historical data, Merlin existed and is at least 500 years old!

    As for the record we gave, it''s about the one from thest 1,000 years, who lived the longest, who was my predecessor as Leader of the Aurea Order, he could have lived much longer if he hadn''t died on a mission!

    The individual we speak of is extremely powerful, but at the same time fragile and chaotic, we keep him under emotional control, but should he explode... well... 1/3 of our capital city would be engulfed!" - Robert said which surprised many.

    So Robert continued to tell lies, covering up for Juri as much as possible.

    The reason for the lies? Robert wishes to achieve something, being Asian Martial Arts, African Shamanism and European Magic!

    These 3 Continents have developed alternative methods of energies, so they ignored the Aurea Order who tried to contact and negotiate even for the crumbs.

    But they were always arrogant and indifferent, while the specialists of these 3 Continents with the support of these forces, have a lower fatality rate, the Agents of the Aurea Order had to focus on quantity and do everything to get quality.

    If we analyze ording to the Levels of the System.

    While the 3 Continents have beings above Level 800 in some abundance, the American Continent has only 2!

    While the 3 Continents have about hundreds of Levels 400~799, the American Continent has less than 50 National Level Agents, with Robert being one of them.

    Since they don''t have the power of quality, they had to be on a numbers basis, so you could say that the Aurea Order across the continent, has about 800,000 Agents spread out, which is not much due to the high mortality rate.

    As for the Paranormal experts on the other Continents, with Magic, Chi and Shamanism to support, they got great power and means to fight the Other Side easily, but refused to divide or support.

    Even if it is selfish, they must me themselves for that.

    And even if these Princes and Ministers are kneeling and begging, Robert will not give in, even if he does not wish to see the death of innocents, he understands that Juri Han is a very important ally and since she does not wish to be exposed, so be it!

    Now if she is to be exposed, it will only be after she has squeezed as much juice out of those bastards as she can!

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143

    ===

    Since the big event, Juri expected her life to turn into hell or something, but... everything was pretty peaceful, even after creating the Towers.

    Less than 30 people knew what she looked like, less than 10 knew her real identity and where she lives.

    And none of these individuals are any political scoundrels.

    As for the situation with other Continents, she really prefers not to get involved.

    The American Continent is powerful in terms of numbers, but if we''re talking about quality... as far as she knows, there are 2 Transcendents (800+) in the Continent, 1 is connected to the Order and the other, she has no information, she only knows it exists.

    As for the other Continents, because they have different methods to practice and be even stronger without the support of Rituals and Sacrifices, naturally they have higher quality of strong individuals.

    Juri has no desire to set foot on these continents, even though she is confident that with all her strength she can stand up to those below Level 500, if she is to face Transcendents who seem to border on the illogical, who are not mere ultists who only have Negative Energy to support them.

    You could say that while the level of the Order''s agents is like: Base Level 1, Paranormal Exposure 4!

    It''s simply a different 4 times in Levels so to speak, and Juri believes that on the other Continents, it''s simr to the Dungeon, a simrity in both Levels.

    Separately the Levels already give a lot of power, but together... Juri is an example, she with 300 Levels in both, has already acquired 4,500 Points to spend, but again, the Attributes are not important, but what each level range means.

    Paranormal Exposure

    - 1~50 = Low Level = 10% of Negative Energy converted into Attributes!

    - 51~100 = Middle Level = 20% of Negative Energy converted into Attributes!

    - 101~200 = High Level = 35% of Negative Energy converted into Attributes!

    - 201~400 = High Level = 55% of Negative Energy converted into Attributes!

    This above is just the base without any Ritual and Sacrifice, if done, this easily exceeds 80%, maybe even 120~150% depending on what is done.

    Basic Levels

    - 1~100 = 10~1,000 Points in 1 Attribute, with varying methods of power, but can amplify Attributes to some extent or wield explosive power.

    - 101~200 = 1,010~2,000 Points in 1 Attribute, with the power methods evolving into something even deeper and more powerful, and can wield even more power and authority!

    - 201~400 = 2,010~4,000 Points in 1 Attribute, apparently the power methods evolve, even if not as differently as before, it just seems that besides greatly increasing power, it is evolving into an area of resistance, such as greater Mana carrying, longer Aura/Chi duration and so on, still need more research to know what this is about.

    With the two information above we can notice that the [Paranormal Exposure] is something more secondary, since the power it brings is temporary as long as you keep it fed with the [Negative Energy], if it runs out, you go back to being an ordinary person so to speak.

    In the case of the High Level, even without Paranormal Energy, they are still rtively powerful due to the permanent rituals and improvement in vitality and physical limitations, but of course, it has limits.

    As for the [Base Level], that''s something permanent, the quality is quite distinct!

    ...

    With all the above said, do you understand why Juri doesn''t want to set foot on another Continent? She doesn''t want to meet individuals who maybe have 500/500 to 1000/1000 Levels, she prefers not to engage or interact with such individuals.

    Especially the Asians, they must be very protective of their Martial Arts and Chi Techniques, if they know that she is practicing Chi, they wille crashing into the American Continent wanting an exnation.

    If they learn that Juri awakened her Chi on her own? They will deny this and ask for reparation orpensation, wishing for the method of creating [Towers], or even using the fact that Juri has some simrities with Asians and asking that she be returned to her rightful lineage or something.

    Juri has learned thatpared to the Earth of her past life, the Asians here are even more irrational and paranoid about this lineage thing.

    So she who has some simrities with Asians, as well as possessing the ability to exercise Chi, will naturally get into a war of ideologies and all that nonsense.

    So what if people are dying and being devoured? She doesn''t care!

    As she feels she is soon going to her 3rd life in this universe, that is, Version 3.0, which she is dying to know what it is like.

    But the reason she hasn''t gone yet, even though her life is getting soplex with all this Continents, Countries and so on, is simply because she wants to know more about the Hacker organization that caused all this.

    She wants to know everything about them, catch some of their members, torture them to know everything, their steps and so on, then kill them in her next life and avoid this hellish problem.

    And Juri naturally hasn''t said anything about this to anyone, since even if he did, it wouldn''t change anything, since everyone is desperately looking for these bastards.

    When they are found, they will surely be tortured for the rest of their lives.

    After a long time, Juri received a message he had been longing for!

    [You have developed the Skill "Creating Magic Runes, Enchantment"!]

    With this, Juri will be able to insert Runes into equipment permanently.

    To use the Spell Runes, Juri needed a power base, those being the [Mana Stones], materials from the Dungeon.

    She ced several throughout her home andnds, creating Runes of Protection so to speak, but they need constant repair.

    But now, with the Enchantment Runes, all she will need to do is connect everything together in a giant Magic Circle of sorts, focus the feeding of all the protection of her fortress house on one specific point.

    Simply put, she will greatly decrease the time spent repairing runes every week.

    Not to mention that now she can try Enchanting her Firearms, to see how much stronger they will be.

    Juri was very excited!

    [The skill "Runic Knowledge" has be "Advanced Runic Knowledge"!]

    Juri raised an eyebrow, but noted that this Skill was already close to Level 100 anyway, acquiring the Enchantment Runes should only have helped meet the requirements.

    And with that, Juri felt that his knowledge of Runes became even more abundant and unique, many ideas popping into his mind.

    Dungeon Level 300~350, Types: Physical, Magic and Paranormal!

    Juri stretched as she entered the Dungeon alone, which has an interesting theme, resembling those Japanese temples.

    She and the others have been here for a long time, since Level 250, for some reason the theme of this Dungeon is not changing, maybe it''s something to do with the System or something else.

    The important thing is that Juri is here for something specific.

    Jumping up to one of the taller buildings, Juri looked at the gigantic city of ancient Japanese architecture, it''s quite beautiful and mystical, but what gets in the way is the bloody and intimidating aura permeating the air.

    Not to mention the countless powerful presences, whose mere aura exhaling from their bodies permeates the surroundings and makes them change color!

    Juri just by being at the top of the building could already feel several attentions on her, she smiled as she picked a spot, so she went leaping through the air to it.

    Soon she was above the ce, where she soonnded in arge courtyard.

    As soon as shended, movements came from the surroundings, before Onis-like creatures appeared, skins varying in color Blue, Green and Red, 1~2 horns on their heads, humanoid and huge physiques.

    The environment itself seemed to distort and expand, where it showed more and more of them.

    "Distortion trap? I think that''s the 3rd time that''s happened to me..." - Juri said quietly.

    For some reason there are some ces in the Dungeon, where upon entering, the space gets several timesrger and countless monsters appear, including...

    [Yori Gakamura, Blood Mountain Demon(BOSS) - Level 350 / 350]

    A maximum level BOSS appears!

    Juri looked at the figure about 5 meters tall, a huge club of spines over his shoulder, among them, hundreds of Onis of Level 300~350, ranging from Normal to Elites.

    "Well, I guess it''s time for me to test a little something!" - Juri said smiling.

    As soon as she smiled, it seemed like the beginning of the fight, as Yori roared and hundreds of Onis ran to attack Juri.

    Juriughed and went into stance, her aura exploding and destabilizing the Onis a bit, but they continued forward without fear!

    Taking a deep breath, mes began to explode from Juri''s body, flying everywhere, uncontrobly and some of the nearest Onis began to scream in pain.

    Juri was simply spending tons of Mana to generate these mes through [Fire Magic].

    She was simply just generating mes, not controlling them, so it was exploding wildly everywhere.

    But the focus was that soon magic circles began to appear in mid-air, all by themselves, and all the crazy mes, began toe into focus.

    3 Magic Circles formed, soon huge me arrows took shape and shot irregrly.

    2 flew toward the demons, but one flew angled upward, hitting a building far away.

    Juri discovered by the mes, analyzed this and flicked her tongue in displeasure, but there''s not much she can do, it''s just a test.

    And no, it was not she who generated the Magic Circles herself, but one of her consciousnesses, Juri the Magic Girl!

    Juri is practicing for Juri the Fighting Girl to focus on her body, while the Magic Girl tries to help in an external way and... the result was a bit disastrous.

    In exchange for killing half a dozen Onis, about 20,000 Mana was spent, it may not seem like much for someone with over 1 Million, but here you have hundreds of Onis, spending that much mana for only 6 Onis? That''s a huge waste.

    "Let''s test thebined Magic and Physicalbatter, first let''s deal with this!" - Said Juri to herself, soon focusing on manipting Mana and Elements!

    Her body was covered in crackling thunder, then she began to move at a shocking speed!

    Soon repeated thunder rumbles sounded, Juri appeared near Yori looking at her with intense eyes, then about 30 Onis were killed, others lost more than half of their HP.

    "Hey big guy, I wonder if you have a conscience, but whatever, go turn XP!" - Said Juri smiling and already jumping!

    Yori roared and in moments her club came down on Juri, crashing into the ground and a huge spider web spread out for about 10 meters.

    But what Yori hit was the residual image of Juri, as ity before her eyes, before shended a kick to his face, sending him flying.

    Laughing, Juri was falling and countless Onis were running towards her, she then umted Mana in her hands, soon Magic Circles started appearing in each hand, normally one would need a lot of skill and magic knowledge for [Double Conjuration], even Skayler had problems with that.

    But Juri has [Double Mind], just focus one on each hand and that''s it, 2 Spells!

    So in theory, if she acquires something like [Double Conjuration] as an ability in the future, then she could conjure 4 Spells at the same time?

    As for the previous 3? You could say that they are not whole circles, which is why the power was so weak, even though they spent so much Mana.

    But in Juri''s hands are whole andplete 1 Magic Circle spells, which have hundreds of Magic Runes embedded in them.

    "How about an electrifying dance?" - Juri asked smiling and soon his hands reached out and two huge thunderps appeared, a thunderous sound echoing as bursts of electricity engulfed dozens of Onis and spread to the rest.

    Electric wires spread for dozens of meters, almost reaching 100 meters, but finally stopped, if Juri had spent more Mana, it could have reached up to 150 meters!

    But that would be an exaggeration.

    Tap*

    Jurinded on the ground, she saw the Onis falling in droves, many "dancing" funny while being fried, their HP zeroing out and finally falling to the ground.

    Juri received some leveling notifications, which she ignored for now.

    She looked at Yori who looked bigger, just as veins were pulsing all over her body, her muscles tensed and smoke wasing out of her body.

    In an instant she reached Juri, attacking and mes exploding from her club.

    Juri curiouslyunched a high kick, shing with the club, where the ground below her gave way, but with her Chi spreading, minimized the damage where she is standing.

    Thus the surrounding ground gave way and flew away, creating a small crater almost 2 meters deep, with a Juri standing on a small stone pir that looks like it could give way at any moment.

    Juri raised an eyebrow as she saw that she lost 30,000 HP, that''s because she defends!

    "You''re strong buddy, how about I get a little serious too?" - Juriughed and shot forward.

    Yori reached out to grab Juri, but it touched her hand and before she could grab it, she forced herself up, her palm closed and she stepped on her closed fist at that very instant.

    Next she kicked forward, throwing her legs forward and soonnding a fierce knee to Yori''s chin, making him trot several steps.

    ''Oh, he really has gotten stronger!'' - Juri thought as he saw that Yori didn''te flying out this time.

    Laughing, she kicked the air, lunged forward again, and began spinning in mid-air, before her foot fiercely struck Yori''s nose, followed by exploding mes engulfing Yori''s entire face.

    HAAAAAAA!!!

    Yori let out a furious roar as her mouth closed towards Juri''s leg, only to miss it.

    "Hey, if you can''te head-on, don''t bite!" - Shouted Juri falling down and smiling.

    Yori''s closed fist came from above, wanting to hit her in mid-air, whereupon Juriughed and immediatelynded a kick covered in electricity on thating punch.

    BANG!

    A bang sounded, Yori was forced backwards with her arm shaking and electricity spreading, while Juri was buried in the ground by the rebound of the impact!

    "That was fucking awesome!" - Said Juriughingly jumping out of the hole he had stuck himself in.

    Yori had one arm down, which was shaking, he lost the feeling in his arm and it is not known for how long.

    "Hey buddy, you''re pretty tough!" - Juri saidughing.

    HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!

    Yori answered him with an angry roar and his club covered in mes.

    "You like to scream don''t you? Let me try too!" - Said Juriughing and soon she let out a shrill and intimidating scream, the [War Roar]!

    In the next instant, the mes of Yori''s club went out, but it still descended towards Juri, who dodged it with a leap to the side.

    Landing on the ground, she shot at Yori''s head,nding two knees on her chin, causing her head to rise.

    Juri grabbed his mustache, pulling it back and rising even higher, standing in the sight of a slightly dazed Yori from the blow to his chin.

    "That''s going to hurt!" - Said Juriughing as he brought his legs together.

    Yori shuddered, trying to react, but it was toote.

    PREGAR!!!

    BANG!!!!

    Juri came down in moments right on Yori''s forehead, instantly driving him to the ground and taking a huge chunk out of his HP!

    Yori''s head sank about 10 feet into the ground, Juri crouched on his forehead, looking at his face contorted with pain.

    "Hey buddy, did that hurt?" - Juri askedughing.

    Yori''s palm came from above and grabbed Juri, who raised an eyebrow, the smile on her face not disappearing, then she was thrown skyward.

    In the air, Juri noticed Yori already standing, waving her club in her direction.

    ''I''m not a fucking baseball, motherfucker!'' - Cursed Juri internally, as he had no time to speak.

    In an instant her [Sovereign''s Cloak] covered her and focused in front of her.

    A bang sounded, a little muffled, but nevertheless a bang that sent Juri flying and being buried!

    Yori ran without hesitation jumping up and down with her club towards Juri, but then a huge fireball came and hit Yori in the chest, sending him skyward along with an explosion.

    Yori roared in pain, but as he was still rising in the air, another fireball came and hit him, causing even more pain and sending him even further into the sky.

    And a whileter, with a loud explosion, Yori crashed to the ground.

    Juri found herself sitting on Yori''s butt, her legs bent over his back, she was pensive, while Yori was roaring, but unable to move due to Juri''s Chi suppression.

    But the important factor is that Yori is weakened, he is at 0% HP, but why isn''t he dead?

    Unarmed Attacks have 2 types [Lethal] and [Non-Lethal].

    After beating Yori so badly, Juri identally used non-lethal attacks at the end, so the poor guy was lying on the ground, even though he is a Level 350 BOSS, with 0% HP, he is 90% weaker, a little of Juri''s Chi is enough to suppress him.

    Now why is she sitting on her ass? It''s because Yori wears nothing but a strange leopard thong.

    And he has a big red ass that is strangely soft, Juri only decided to sit on it because she couldn''t find a better ce.

    Not to mention that this ass is even a little pert.

    She was then thoughtful, thinking about those 3 failed Magic Circles, even though they spent a lot of Mana and had little power, it was still a good test.

    If she could improve this even more, she could use it in battle, where in melee confrontation, suddenly an enemy in front of her might have a Magic Circle appear behind her head and BANG!

    Juri smiled, having some ideas, but soon she frowned and said. - "Ok, that butt smell is pissing me off, bye buddy!"

    Soon Juri pointed to the back of his head, a small magic circle appeared on her finger, earth formed and soon a small stone thorn shot out and ended the poor guy''s life.

    Juri gained a few Levels, then was surprised, an orange glow appearing as Yuri''s body disappeared.

    "Tough bastard was actually a treasure!" - Said Juriughing and approaching.

    But his smile froze as he saw a tiger thong lying on the ground....

    "FUCK YOU!" - Cussed Juri, looked at the information, Tier 3 Legendary Item, [Protection of Yori''s Precious(Legendary)].

    That thing gives +1,000% Constitution to the Groin.

    "I don''t fucking wear that shit, ugly as fuck!" - Said Juri throwing it in his Inventory.

    "I can''t believe the 1st Tier 3 Legendary Item was such a piece of shit!!! - snorted Juri sadly.

 Chapter 144: Chapter 144

    ===

    After the damn legendary thong, Juri didn''t get anything that she found so great or surprising from the Dungeon, which made her pretty sad, even though it didn''t take long for her to reach Level 400.

    But it seems that after Level 350, the EXP requirement is simply too huge!

    An example is that Juri started to attend Dungeon level 380~399, why not 400? Juri tried and almost died!

    Level 400 is Tier 4, meaning creatures will start having Tier 4 Skills as well as dropping Tier 4 items.

    Respectively, such creatures have the strength to match individuals covered in Tier 4 items!

    Juri is currently covered by Tier 1~3 Items, even with Chi and activating [Negative Power], which due to [ck Heart], gives her an absurd advantage, Juri still hasn''t reached the strength to face Tier''s BOSSES 4.

    Killingmon monsters takes time, but it''s notplicated, but the Elites... BOSS... Juri would need Luria and Ikiria for that.

    But each one is focusing on different trainings, even if they go up a few levels together, each one has their own area of study.

    Luria is training to form her 3rd White Star, as well as practicing her swordsmanship, it has been thest 3 days that she has been secluded, wishing not to be disturbed.

    It may seem strange, even saying that she got such an idea from a Cultivation Novel, but it''s actually quite efficient, avoiding distractions and focusing on her goal.

    As for Ikiria, she is also focusing on her Swordsmanship, she has fallen in love with practicing it, but she is also practicing knife throwing a lot, her Chi maniption has far surpassed Juri and Luria, it probably won''t be long before she alone reach a new height in your [Chi Control].

    This shows how terrifying a [Celestial Constitution] is.

    ...

    While Juri, Luria and Ikiria were isted in their things, the world was changing!

    With the discovery of the Paranormal, everyone started looking for ways to stay safe, so they wanted to study the Paranormal.

    Even though this might strengthen it, with the Towers, the problem has diminished.

    Not to mention that the [Towers] are dropping a lot of melee and ranged weapons, quality varies a lot, but the important thing is that they are powerful and help a lot!

    And with the support of the government, as well as several scientists who began to connect more and more to the Other Side, many things were discovered and the production of paranormal equipment only increased!

    Countries from other continents kept trying different ways to get the methods of manufacturing the [Towers] or the help of the expert who owns it.

    But the Order was impartial, regardless of inte protests andments.

    And in time, the truth about many things was exposed, the antagonism of other continents against the American continent, many things that only served to increase resentment.

    But while the American Continent was focusing on developing better practices, even creating schools to practice ultism, the other Continents were suffering!

    The Asian Continent was one of those that suffered the most, practically 1/3 of the world''s poption lived in Asia, not to mention that Hackers focused their attack here.

    Martial Artists, many of whom call themselves Immortal Cultivators, showed themselves and many videos showed, such individuals annihting hundreds of paranormal creatures.

    Some ancient Dojos, Temples and Sects, which had Chi practitioners, started recruiting many people, as well as spreading deeper teachings, but for selective people, they want to prevent others from getting their hands on their Martial Arts.

    Even the Government provided some Martial Arts and Ritualistic knowledge, but it showed that Asia focused a lot on Martial Artists to protect their continent from the Other Side.

    The Rituals and Sacrifices they know are mostly quitemon, not to mention they despise them, as they treat Martial Arts as absolute.

    So Asia was in a lot of trouble due to its culture, as well as how petty and closed-minded the powerful experts and Cultivators were.

    The amount of deaths in less than 1 month since everything was exposed, in Asia has exceeded the 20 million mark!

    It is believed that by the end of the year, this could reach 200 million if nothing is done.

    The worst thing is that the more they die for the Creatures of the Other Side, the more of them appear and the stronger they will be.

    In Europe the problem was much smaller, not to mention that many Magic Knights and Sorcerers began to show themselves, protecting the main cities and transferring people from viges and fields.

    Of course, not all, as farms and breeding grounds were essential for food, so the Government dispatched many military troops, Knights and Sorcerers to take care of such important ces.

    The situation in Europe is much better than Asia, but strangely better off is Africa, a continent known for poverty and hunger.

    Maybe it''s the smaller poption, as well asck of information, or maybe it''s due to the Shamans who are strangely powerful!

    An interesting video that caught Juri''s interest surfaced on the inte, where a ck woman wearing a bluish dress, faced about 15 Paranormal Creatures ranging from Medium to High Level.

    And next to her was a huge, ck leopard, which suddenly grew 3 times, showing incredible power!

    In addition, there were two eagles, one ck and one white, shooting strange beams of ck and white energy, which destroyed the creatures.

    But he was not the only one, one of the main cities of the African continent was attacked by a cult that wanted to take over the city.

    But then a man came forward, he looked like a beggar, but then he pulled strange talismans and hurled them, soon huge totem poles appeared, then ghostly forms of animals and people appeared, attacking and ughtering the cult.

    The world was in chaos, but everyone was finding their means to defend themselves, as for the Hackers, many clues were found, some arrested suspects disappeared, but everyone knows where they were taken.

    3rd month!

    Juri officially reached Level 385 on both levels, somehow her leveling on both evened out.

    Of course, Juri is notining, not least because she has umted 2,560 Attribute Points, when she is at Level 399, Juri will spend all of this, where her [Wisdom] will probably be brought to 5,000 Points in her Base, the rest should go to Strength, Agility and Constitution.

    But well, Juri saw that this will take time, from Level 351 to 385, it took almost 2 months, that''s because she is leveling in Dungeon Level 380 ~ 399, the EXP she acquires is abundant, but still not enough.

    Luria and Ikiria are not far behind in Level, Luria is the lowest Level due to the disadvantage that the System imposed, where she needs 2 times more EXP than Juri to level up.

    As for Ikiria she has the damn [Celestial Constitution] increasing by 2.5x the EXP she gets, so her leveling is 50% higher than Juri''s.

    Today was being a verymon day in the life of the trio, until they received an unexpected visit, Pietro!

    "Hello!" - Said the tall man of 1.85, a very muscr and healthy physique, he appears to be around his 45 years old, it doesn''t even look like the old man is over 110 years old!

    "That I see you have advanced!" - Said Juri raising an eyebrow.

    She can feel that Pietro has awakened the [Aura], it''s quite apparent since he doesn''t know how to control it yet and lets it leak a lot.

    Even if it''s not harmful for him, since this is more excess energy, but for someone who is knowledgeable, she will know his strength with just one look.

    "Yes, I got a lot stronger, I also feel like I''m smarter!" - Said Pietro very excited.

    "It''s normal, Mana strengthens everything, not just the body, but the organs, nerves and brain, not to mention the soul! It''s normal to get smarter!" - Juri said calmly, searching in her Inventory some things.

    Soon she found something and threw it to Pietro, who took it and saw that it was a book.

    "That would be?" - Asked Pietro curiously, already knowing that it''s something very good.

    "A Sword Technique, I asked Luria to trante, she practiced it in her family in her youth, well, not that she isn''t young, but you know, Elf, you live centuries like it''s nothing!" - Said Juriughing.

    Pietro looked and saw that it was very rudimentary, simple, but exnatory.

    "This is interesting, it seems to be quite precious." - Pietro said.

    "As far as I know it''s a family technique, don''t worry, it''s not the main one, but it''s a high quality one." - Juri said calmly.

    "I see well, I''ll ept it, since I know that refusing is pointless!" - Said Pietroughing.

    Juri smiled, then asked. - "You came for something specific, you usually call before grace us with your presence!"

    "Some Mages from Europe havee to negotiate with the Order, they know Robert lied so they want to negotiate their support, but he asked me toe personally and ask his opinion!" - Pietro said.

    "Hmmm so they finallye to their senses and understand that if they don''t give anything, they won''t get anything?" - Juri snorted.

    "Well, send me the details, I will attend the meeting as I am not part of the Order, respectively Robert has no authority to decide for me!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Pietro nodded, then said. - "Well, I have another request I want to know the distance between us!"

    "Oh I didn''t expect you to be such abat maniac!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "I''m getting stronger, I feel it, I know I''m probably no match for you or the others, but I want to get stronger and understand the distance between us!" - Said Pietro determined.

    "No problem, do you want it now?" - Juri smiled and Pietro nodded.

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145

    ===

    Base of the Golden Order!

    Robert was meeting a special and ancient individual, Wizard Merlin!

    "Hello Robert, many years!" - Said the elderly man in a suit quite calmly.

    "Wizard Merlin, many years indeed!" - Robert said calmly.

    Smiling slightly, Robert stepped aside and led Merlin and his disciples to a meeting room.

    In this room there was hardly anyone, except for a figure in the corner, sitting in a chair with feet on therge round table, her face covered by her hood, she appeared to be sleeping.

    Merlin raised an eyebrow, then said. - "I have noticed this for some time, you are practicing magic, correct? Even if I''m a little unfamiliar, I''m still familiar, I didn''t want to say anything, but now that I''ve seen her, I''m sure of it!"

    "I knew this couldn''t be hidden from the great Wizard Merlin, so let me introduce you, this is Smile, she doesn''t like to be called by her real name by someone she doesn''t have confidence or intimacy with." - Said Robert pointing to none other than Juri.

    "I see that she is quite rude, not even interested in looking at us." - Said an elderly woman behind her, frowning.

    "Because I''m not interested, just say what you want, I''ll see if I''m going to help or not!" - Said an arrogant and rude voice.

    Merlin narrowed his eyes, so did his disciples.

    "What did you say? Look here kid, I feel it''s strong, but you''re in front of people old enough to be your ancestors, have some respect!" - An elderly man behind raised his voice.

    "Well, I''m not the oneing to this kid to ask for help, am I?" - Juri snorted, which made everyone even more irritated.

    "I apologize, but that''s how she is, there''s nothing that can be done!" - Robert said sighing.

    "Curious, I feel that she is very strong, in fact I notice that she has that Martial Arts energy, what''s her name again? Oh yes! Does she have Chi inside her? If those Asian friends find out, I think they''ll go crazy, especially after the mid-year robbery." - Merlin smiled menacingly.

    "Whatever, if theye to cause trouble, I kill!

    It''s not like Chi or Magic is something exclusive to you, I learned this shit myself and I''m still tweaking it, the reason I let you meet me is that I''m curious to know how much better my Magic ispared to oldies stagnant just like you!" - Said Juri who yawned at the end.

    "Oh, so you''re saying that alone, with less than 30 years to live, can learn Magic and Chi?" - Merlin smiled, getting very irritated.

    "Magic has always been in everyone''s body, I just had a better sense and learned it, it''s not that difficult, as for Chi, just take any Martial Art that originated from Asia, practice and feel the Flow of Magic, with enough talent and time, your Chi veins explode and that''s it, you be a Martial Artist, not without secret, I don''t know why all this clowning!" - Juri said very rudely.

    Merlin raised an eyebrow, that did affect him, because until now, he was using special spells to detect lies, Juri spoke some lies, but now everything she said is true.

    Merlin then sat facing Juri and asked. - "Why do you hide your face?"

    "I don''t know what kind of weird magic you have, you use my face to detect me and piss me off? That Order shit has pissed me off for a while too!" - Said Juri huffing.

    "Oh, I thought you were part of the Order!" - Merlin smiled.

    "Unfortunately that is not the case, Sorriso is not an Agent of the Order." - Robert said.

    "So what were all those lies to the press? Just like the refusal of our Prince who even knelt!" - Merlin narrowed his eyes, even though he doesn''t get involved much with politics, he still values the status of his nation.

    "Smile is the one who created all the [Towers], she taught the Order methods of strengthening our bodies using Magic, which we have already sent to our military and will probably make avable to a specific audience.

    Smile is very important to the Order, so if she doesn''t want something, then we''ll agree, as she didn''t want her identity to be exposed and has no interest in helping other continents, naturally I''ll lie!" - Robert said without any shame.

    "So you have the ability to help, but you''d rather see millions of people die? Whereby?" - Snorted with contempt one of the old women.

    "Are you brave? Be a genius and know how to create structures like the [Towers], if you can, I''ll get down on my knees and suck your old pussy!" - Snorted Juri which filled thedy with rage.

    "He arrives!" - Merlin raised his voice, avoiding more problems.

    Soon he looked at Juri and asked. - "Why do you refuse to help us? Have there been any incidents in the past that made you unhappy?"

    "Meh, I don''t give a fuck about the past, for me you old things kill and hate each other, FUCK YOU!" - Juri snorted, which Merlin saw was not a lie.

    "I just don''t want to get involved with shit politics, or be in the middle of who knows what kind of Ancient Witches are in your country, not to mention some Martial Arts Demons in Asia, I''d rather stay here having fun and peace!

    If millions die, what a shame, but it''s not my problem, I''ve already saved a few billions and that''s it, I''m not obliged to save the world, just as you are not obliged to give all your knowledge to the rest of the world!" - Juriughed and began to stretch.

    "So what you want is our magical knowledge?" - Asked Merlin.

    "Like I said, I want to see how much better my Magic ispared to yours, then I''ll test it with the Asians, so what''s in it for me?" - Said Juri yawning.

    "How about showing me some of what you im to have taught yourself? I''m really curious!" Merlin smiled as he asked.

    Juri thought, then extending a foot, soon a magic circle appeared, which made Merlin widen his eyes and then a lightning bolt came towards her.

    Merlin reached out and Mana scattered, before dispelling Juri''s magic.

    "That what were those Runes? I have never seen anything so magnificent before!" - Merlin began to breathe heavily, full of excitement.

    "Something I created to concentrate and amplify my control of her Mana and Elements..."-Said Juri waving her finger and a [Fire] Rune appeared in the air, which began to burn in mes.

    Merlin and the other mages looked at it in amazement, they didn''t understand what it meant, but they could feel the power contained in this Rune, as well as its depth.

    "Are you telling me you taught yourself?" - Merlin asked disconcerted.

    "Something like!" - Said Juri yawning.

    Merlin took a deep breath, this is just too impressive.

    "You have something so powerful, why do you want our Magic and Spells?" - Asked Merlin.

    "Because I want to get stronger, would there be another reason?" - Jury snorted.

    "I admit that I am impressed with your talents, developing a magicalnguage of your own, likely to be on par with the Fairies or even the Ancient Elements would you be interested in being a guest in my country?

    I guarantee you the protection and information you want!" - Merlin said with a certain fanaticism in his tone.

    Juri raised an eyebrow and asked. - "Hey old man, didn''t youe here because of the [Towers], already wanting to steal me from this Continent? Dream on, I like it here!"

    Merlin then remembered what he came for, so he started coughing and calming down.

    "Yes, I apologize, it''s just been a long time since anything interested me and I really want to trade on your knowledge of Magic and these impressive Magic Runes, but well, let''s cut to the chase!" - Merlin took a deep breath and continued.

    "The European Continent is suffering many casualties and if this continues, it is likely that we will not be able to withstand it, even more so with some of the seals imposed on Ancient Demons constantly being undone, which I believe will soon reach other Continents and I assure you, you will not want to face these Devils!" - Said Merlin seriously.

    "Demons interesting, well, since the great Wizard Merlin of legend is real, demons must be too!" - Said Juri shrugging.

    "Yes, they are real and immortal, just as dangerous as Paranormal Entities, so the best method of dealing with them is to seal them away!" - Said Merlin.

    "I understand, but it''s none of my business, if they dare toe here, I''ll personally deal with them, I wonder if a Demon could withstand a million thunderbolts charring it!" - Juri said genuinely thoughtful.

    Merlin was quiet for a while, but then he continued.

    - "We are willing to negotiate for methods of practicing our Knights'' Mana, teaching [Combat Aura] and [Magic Weaponry Techniques], as well as epting 1,000 talented people into our schools, to learn Magic for 5 years, before to send them all back, if, of course, they wish!"

    "Hmmm, I found these names interesting, one question, is this [Combat Aura] simr to this one?" - Asked Juri activating her own Aura.

    Merlin was amazed when he saw this.

    "Do you have Chi and Aura?" - Merlin shuddered to ask.

    "Yes, I almost died, but it''s not a big deal!" - Juri said carefree, leaving Merlin speechless.

    "So, is this [Combat Aura] simr to what I showed you?" - Jury asked.

    "Yes, but at the same time not..." - Merlin then looked at a standing old man who didn''t say anything until now.

    He went ahead and soon a reddish aura enveloped his body.

    Juri watched, feeling the old man''s aura increase significantly.

    Juri was curious and asked. - "Do you have any books with you, I want to take a look!"

    Merlin grabbed something from his robes, as if prepared, then tossed it to Juri.

    "It''s the iplete method, just to be clear!" - Added Merlin.

    Juri didn''t bother, she flipped through the pages, quickly understanding the [Combat Aura].

    "Wow, what a great piece of shit!" - Said Juri throwing the book back to Merlin, the knight who demonstrated the [Combat Aura] frowning.

    "Even though I haven''t seen the full technique, I know it''s ineffective shit, just putting useless effort into the muscles!" - Juri snorted, this was actually something like [Mana Strengthening].

    Something that, in your opinion, will fixedly increase certain physical abilities, since [Magic Strength] or [Aura] is something rted to percentage.

    "I developed something simr, but it''s like a Magic, see!" - Said Juri pointing to the knight and throwing him a [Mana Strengthening].

    "What? This" - The knight was shocked, even though he wasn''t as powerful as his [Combat Aura], it was still quite impressive.

    Merlin was also shocked, it''s one thing to cast healing spells and even some defensive support, but he''s never heard of anything other than demonic that strengthens the physical capabilities of others.

    "It''s pretty much the same principles as what I created, even if it''s a little stronger, I think it should probably create a kind of core with its Mana, so that the body can exert more and more power, it''s pretty simple, but damn, a lot. inefficient!" - Juri snorted and looked at Robert.

    "Show them what you learned!" - Juri said.

    Robert who had been silent the whole time nodded, then activated [Magic Force].

    "This I call [Magical Strength], a stage before being able to use the true [Aura], unlike that sleazy and disgusting thing of yours, [Magic Strength] strengthens the wielder''s physique by a certain percentage, while keeping the body very strong and healthy, just perfect, your rubbish technique doesn''tpare!

    And if you''re lucky and meet the requirements, you can develop the [Aura] which is much more malleable and can evolve a lot and even make it something more solid, I haven''t reached that level yet, I''m a genius who has a lot of things in mind, but it won''t take long anyway!" - Said Juri huffing.

    Merlin and his people were silent, even a little embarrassed.

    "Now give me this [Magic Armament] thing, that looks interesting to me, if it''s what I think it is, then we''ll have something to negotiate, as for your Magic, I''ll have to see for myself, but give me somethingplete, since if I''m right, it can only be used with your [Combat Aura]." - Juri said impatiently.

    Merlin closed his eyes, then tossed a thicker book to Juri.

    Juri picked it up and saw the cover: Magic Armaments!

    She could learn, but she didn''t and she opened the book, took a look and within the first few pages she was quite interested.

    "Now that is something interesting God, why didn''t I think of that?!" -Juri was very impressed with what she discovered, finally giving some pride to the Europeans.

    "As I expected, this [Combat Aura] of yours creates a kind of core that naturally converts Mana and Vitality into [Combat Aura], so one can utilize it to take some kind of more solid form, a weapon or armor really interesting and the stronger the knight is, the more powerful this weapon is I wonder who the genius was who created this, even with something so wed as a base, it just goes to show that this person is a colossal talent!" - Said Juri really amazed.

    She despised the [Combat Aura] for being such a simple thing, even though that core interested her, she noted that it''s something like the [Mana Core], only specifically made for that [Combat Aura] which is quite deficient.

    But this [Magic Armament], simply molds the [Aura Core], turning it into a magical weapon that can be summoned.

    It''s pretty much like having a weapon at any time, just spend a little Mana to summon it and that''s it!

    And the stronger the knight, the more powerful his [Magic Armament] will be, Juri saw notes stating that in advanced stages, the knight can even be covered in magical armor!

    Juri searched for the author''s name and saw that it was Merlin

    "Did you create this?" - Jury asked.

    "Surprise?" - Merlin smiled with some pride.

    "Who created the [Combat Aura], was it you too?" - Jury asked.

    "No, this is much older than my time, but my old friend Arthur improved it and with her help, I developed the [Magic Weaponry] based on some spells and knowledge of Magic, I''m d you liked it." - Said Merlin smiling.

    "It pleased me very much, I am willing to hand over the method of practicing [Magic Strength] for this [Combat Aura] and [Magic Weaponry] of yours, what do you say?" - Asked Juri smiling.

    Merlin raised an eyebrow.

    "But here we are giving 2 things, you only 1!" - One of the wizards said snorting.

    "Hey, I don''t want your [Combat Aura] garbage full of glitches and errors, inefficient garbage! But unfortunately, this little beauty here was made in a way that should be practiced by [Combat Aura], so I want to see what I can do and convert things." - Said Juri huffing.

    "epted!" - Merlin said without hesitation.

    Juri nodded and tossed Merlin a book, which raised an eyebrow, as Juri snatched it out of mid-air!

    "Don''t ask, I won''t answer!" - Juri said seeing the doubt in his eyes, Merlin was silent.

    Merlin then looked at the book, opened it and took a look, his eyes widening, he swallowed his saliva, then realized, this is just the basics!

    He now understood why Juri insulted [Combat Aura] so much,pared to this here, which can strengthen the body and still has effects of amplifying physical capabilities, from a method not harmful to the body, it actually stokes the physical potential to exert. even more power!

    It could be said that it''s like utilizing 100% of your physical capacity, something that even the most trained humans can only exert around 65~85% of that at the best of times.

    This [Magic Strength] allows you to close this gap using Mana in a unique way, naturally it will take a lot of practice and adaptation, but in itself it is something very efficient, if this is given to the Knights, it is likely that their strength will more than double!

    Merlin didn''t hesitate and took out theplete [Combat Aura] book, throwing it to Juri who kept it.

    "Now, let''s talk about your MAGIC!" Jury smiled.

    "I understand that it will likely be our schools'' Magical Knowledge, in exchange for the [Towers], am I correct?" - Asked Merlin.

    "Exactly!" - Juri smiled, but it certainly wasn''t all.

    "I will allow you to choose 50 Cities on your Continent for me to build the necessary amount of [Towers] to absorb the Negative Energy, my time is precious and probably the Asians will go crazy wanting my presence!" Jury smiled.

    Merlin said nothing and let her continue.

    "But I know you wouldn''t be willing to give away the best things in your possession, so let''s do it this way, I want you to stay here and bring the best magical things you have, open a school of magic and teach alongside who knows how many teachers bring you for 10 years, in return I will teach you my Magic!" Jury smiled.

    "Which?! Do you dare?!" - Roared one of the disciples furiously.

    The knight behind was already summoning his [Magic Weapon], a sword that caught Juri''s attention.

    Merlin held out his hand, silencing everyone.

    "Why do you want my presence here?" - Asked Merlin.

    "Because you have created something as interesting as this, I think it will be interesting to have someone with intellect and talents almost on my level to talk to, but I don''t want to do that on your continent, as I hate politics and from what Robert here informed me, likely to be If I stayed where you are, a bunch of annoying people woulde and lick my balls trying to recruit me!" - Said Juri huffing.

    "So why don''t you want to be bothered by politicians, you want me to leave my home to live here for 10 years? So how do you open a magic school here?" Merlin narrowed his eyes.

    "Of course, we can learn from each other and I guarantee you that the Order won''t bother you and..." - Juri smiled and at that moment let her Mana exhale.

    Merlin''s eyes widened, he felt like he was looking at a demon, because only demons have such an absurd amount of Mana inside their bodies.

    "I think I can help you increase your meager Mana capacity by a few dozen times, what do you say?" Jury smiled.

    Merlin looked into Juri''s eyes, the Mana still overflowing and even suffocating!

    He closed his eyes thoughtfully, then a lightugh came from her lips and he said. - "Cheeky girl, I agree, know that this old man will disturb you a lot!"

    "Oh yes!" - Juriughed and the people beside Merlin were indignant and raised their voices.

    Robert didn''t know whether tough or cry, a school of magic will open somewhere as yet undefined, which is good.

    But now Merlin, an old monster that is at least 500 years old, will live on your Continent, Juri practically stole the old man from Europe in a matter of minutes, what logic is that?

    Of course, old monsters like Merlin naturally disconnected from political affairs a long time ago, focusing instead on their studies and learning, just like their disciples and heirs.

    For Merlin, patriotism is not that important, of course, it is still very important, but it has lost its value in the face of his curiosity and thirst for knowledge.

    Juri is showing many interesting things and Merlin a powerful wizard who has lived for centuries, where his curiosity is hardly piqued, he was attracted and naturally he won''t let it go!

    Even if this could be seen as betrayal, Merlin doesn''t care, given our borders and knowledge, what does a disgruntled King or Queen matter?

    And it''s not like it''s permanent, if Juri asked him to betray his homnd and leave behind everything he fought to conquer, he would refuse without hesitation, he might even attack Juri.

    But it''s only 10 years, for someone who lived at least 5 centuries, that''s practically nothing!

    Not to mention you''ll learn a lot too!

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146

    ===

    After many hours of negotiation and finally allowing Robert to speak, everything went smoothly.

    Juri will visit 1,000 Cities on the European Continent, even if that is not enough, as the continent is huge and has tens of thousands of cities.

    But the ones that Juri will visit are the main ones, initially the 50 she mentioned naturally is a bluff.

    Take the Country of Braast, it has over 3000 Cities, Juri naturally didn''t visit all of them, otherwise she would have spent well over 2 months.

    And well, as it was an official request, her System came up and gave you a quest, which will reward you with EXP and a random Tier 3 Skill book.

    Apparently there is an additional reward, Juri believes that creating more [Towers] will allow him to do so.

    Therefore, Juri the next day after the meeting, took a ne already prepared and went to Europe.

    The deal was for Juri to go to the European Continent next week, but clearly she wouldn''t be going ording to their arrangements.

    She prefers to do everything very quickly and without unnecessary interference.

    So she went running all over the European Continent and will certainly stay there for a long time.

    ...

    2 dayster!

    Merlin was about to return to his country to inform him better, since by telephone it would not be very good.

    That''s when he got a call from the royal family, talking about the sudden appearance of the [Towers], which confused him, but he soon burst outughing.

    "I take it this is Espinoza town?" -Juri asked herself, her cell phone in hand showing her location.

    She is currently sitting on a radio tower, looking at the chaotic city in the distance, she has witnessed many scenarios like this in thest 2 weeks, but this city is worse than she knew.

    "Well, let''s see what''s going on, there''s certainly someone''s hand here!" -Said Juri with certain murderous intent in looking at her.

    "Please, she is just a child, take me instead!" - An old man pleaded with desperation in his eyes, while using his injured body to protect a 13~14 year old girl.

    "SHUT UP!" - Roared a man in red clothes and a strong smell of blood.

    "Be honored that your granddaughter called our Lord''s interest!" - Snorted the man advancing to pick up the child.

    "Oops! I finally found it!" - Suddenly a female voice sounded, startling the red-robed man.

    "Who are you?" - The man asked in surprise, his instincts warning him.

    "Hey, where is your base, you shitty ultists?" - Asked Juri smiling, the man was about to say something, when suddenly Juri was in front of him and a heavy punch hit her stomach.

    Soon he vomited, getting to his knees.

    "So you piece of shit, tell me what I want to know and maybe you''ll die painlessly, be persistent and well I think I can make you experience hell itself!" -Juri smiled, even if her mask prevented others from seeing her.

    "You damn your blood will be sac-"-The man was forced to stop talking as Juri''s hand entered her mouth, before pulling back fiercely and one of the man''s teeth was knocked out!

    Her heart-wrenching scream rang out, blood oozing along with saliva and vomit.

    "Disgustingbut well, stop the fucking viin clich, I''m just keeping you alive so I can find your cult trash faster, but it''s not like I need you!" -Said Juri snorting and mes appearing around her palm, she is using it to disinfect her hand dirty with blood, saliva and vomit.

    "Then kill me!" - The man snorted fiercely.

    "Madam I know where they are" - Suddenly the old man beside him spoke.

    "Do you know?" - Asked Juri excitedly and the old man nodded.

    "No-"-The man on his knees tried to say something, but her head was stepped on by Juri, forcing her to the ground and with a strange sound, blood spurted out.

    This scared the old man and the girl.

    "Well, can you tell me where they are? I want to annihte them before heading to the next city!" - Juri said calmly.

    The old man nodded and exined everything he knows.

    After hearing everything, Juri thanked him, then jumped and went to the indicated location.

    On the way she encountered many ultists, soon finding one of the locations they are using as an outpost, a nightclub.

    She entered and heard the loud music, but her attention was on those with high Ranks, ignoring themon people forced to stay here for her entertainment, she began the killing!

    It was something fast for her, her Chi is getting more powerful every day, even if she doesn''t have any real Chi Martial Arts Technique, she still uses Knight Techniques which is quite efficient.

    So after annihting the 1st outpost, she went to the next ones and after a few hours, she found their main base.

    "Oops, beautiful bunch of motherfuckers, I came to send you to hell!" - Juri shouted in front of their gate, already seeing that they were waiting for him.

    "Who are you?" - An aggressive voice sounded, a man all covered and with blood everywhere asked.

    "Who will kill you!" - Juri said and in the next instant a rain of bullets began to fall on her, including explosives.

    "DAMN IT! WHAT A WASTE OF AMMO!" - Juri''s roar came from above, everyone looked surprised when she suddenly fell like a meteor and well, the surrounding buildings were devastated and a huge crater appeared on the ground.

    No further details are needed about what happened next.

    Hourster, 2 [Towers] appeared in the City, some Knights already started to show themselves, they were hidden agents ready to fight the Cult, but it''s obvious that they didn''t need to do anything else.

    "Do you need something?" - Asked Juri after finishing the 2nd tower.

    "Mrs. Smile, thanks for the help-"

    "Stop bothering me, if it''s nothing important, I have to go!" - Juri said interrupting him, who swallowed his saliva.

    "It''s just that our President-" - The man wanted to get straight to the point.

    "Oh, fuck you!" - Cursed Juri, losing interest and already disappearing.

    The man was speechless, not understanding what to say, but soon calming down he said. - "Report to superiors that it was not possible to make contact"

    ...

    Dayster!

    Juri arrived in another city that was in chaos because of ultists, as well as Subi!

    She didn''t expect this, even more so a High Level Subus was in the city, she then found Knights and Mages.

    "Who are you?" - Roared a knight drawing his sword.

    "You call me Smile, that''s all you need to know, who''s in charge here?" - Asked Juri indifferently and just moving forward.

    The two knights were surprised and confused, but one soon remembered and said. - "Mrs. Smile, pleasee, I will take you to our Commander!"

    Juri waved to lead the way and so she made it to the main tent.

    "What do you need?" - A stern voice came from within.

    "Well Smile is here" - Said the knight hesitantly.

    "Smile, what- ah!" - Suddenly hurried steps came and the tent opened, a tall and muscr man appeared.

    He was surprised looking at Juri.

    "Let''s avoid all the clowning, give me information on where these freaks and ultists are concentrated, I will kill them all in the next few hours, in the meantime, select 2 locations outside the city, I will install the [Towers] in them!" - Said Juri rudely.

    "Thatof course!" - The Commander nodded and Juri was already entering without being invited.

    There were more people inside, but Juri didn''t care and just went to the center where a map was.

    She looked at the markings and said. - "Where are the rubbish? I''ll clean them up and you take care of the rest!"

    "Who-" - A Mage tried to say something, but a hand at his side stopped him and he just nodded.

    It is obvious that after almost 1 month, reports have spread about Juri, the [Smiling Huntress], traveling from city to city and ughtering ultists and Paranormal Creatures.

    It is believed that over 8,000 ultists have died at their hands in thest month, as for Paranormal Creatures, it is estimated to exceed 20,000!

    Perhaps many ignorant or duty-focused people don''t know about Juri, but still, many do know about her.

    "These are 3 important Points, here is the Cult of Askmur, here is the Subi Nest and here is the Pool of Blood!" - Said the Commander pointing to 3rge circles on the map.

    "Blood Pool? Jeez, this is the 4th one I''ve run into this month, are these shits also trying to summon a Blood Lord?" - Asked Juri yawning.

    "We believe so and likely to bepleted in a few days." - Said a Mage calmly.

    "Shit, well, I''ll finish this before dark, I''ll be visiting another city tomorrow morning, hopefully there''s some army contingent to take care of the [Towers]!" - Juri said looking at the Commander before turning to leave.

    "Understood, I will send 1/3 of my troops to the nearby city and send someone to tell you the location for the 2 [Towers]!" - Said the Commander, not at all bothered.

    Juri then started jumping in the air and headed towards the city.

    ''After this shit I''m going to try to create some flight essories...'' - Juri thought.

    She can fly, but that takes a lot of Mana, so she''ll want to create maybe a pair of rune-inscribed wings, or even a hoverboard, all she''ll need is the Runes and a steady supply of Mana, something that isn''t too difficult for Juri. current.

    The problem is that hecks materials materials

    Hourster, the Commander personally came to see Juri.

    "Mrs. Smile-" - The Commander came smiling, they were very happy and relieved.

    "Humph! I need something!" - Juri said interrupting him, which surprised him.

    Soon Juri gave him a list, the Commander took it and read it, seeing that they are rtively simple resources, the problem is that he needs a lot of Gold!

    "I''m dropping by the Capital in 4 days, ask me to get everything ready, treat this as my payment for dealing with your annoying Cults!" - Juri said.

    "Yes, but could you know what you need so much gold for?"

    "Gold is a great magical material, it has great conductivity, I want to use it to create myself a flight device, it will save me a lot of Mana and time!" - Juri said carefree.

    "I understand, here!" - The Commander nodded and passed the map to Juri, who looked and saw the 2 marked points.

    "I already have my people waiting at these points, thanks again for everything!" - The Commander said in a genuinely grateful tone.

    Juri didn''t say anything and just started leaping through the skies, setting up the [Towers] and continuing.

    When she was getting dark, she yawned, then opened a Portal and went to the Capital of Virydiam Kingdom, where she went to an inn and rented a room, then fell asleep!

    If it wasn''t for her [yer''s Body], she would never be able to maintain such momentum for more than 1 month, with only 6 hours of sleep.

 Chapter 147: Chapter 147

    ===

    Dayster, Juri jumped across to the city hall,nding in front of the military.

    The instant shended, guns were drawn, but quickly lowered when they saw Juri''s appearance, wearing short clothes and exposing a lot of skin, while she has a mask of the Joker''s twisted smile!

    "Beauty beautiful people? Has my delivery arrived?" - asked Juri excitedly.

    "Mrs. Smile, someone will immediatelye here to pick you up and take you to what you ordered!" - Said the soldier respectfully, it is possible to even feel the admiration in her tone.

    "Oh yes! That post office is up to date!" - Juri said happily advancing without caring.

    No one said anything, or stopped her, as they were ordered not to provoke her or get in her way.

    And in less than 3 minutes since Juri''s arrival, an old man in a suit approached, none other than Merlin.

    "Older beauty?" - Juri said waving her hand.

    "I see you are excited!" - Merlin said smiling.

    "Yep! I want to test some things, it will increase my travel efficiency!" - Juri said in an amused tone.

    Merlin smiled and nodded, Juri followed him and soon they reached a more spacious area, where there wererge boxes and some soldiers protecting him.

    "Hey, how rude, leaving my package out in the open? And get spoiled!" - Juri snorted in a joking tone.

    "Don''t worry dear customer, your products have just arrived and were transported with all possible care!" - Said Merlin joining in the joke.

    "Humph! I hope so, or prepare for awsuit!" - Said Juri and approaching, the soldiers moved away.

    Juri then opened the boxes and took a look. - "Hmmm really here is what I asked for, well done, take it, a tip!"

    Juri then threw Merlin a bluish stone, Merlin caught it by instinct, then his eyes widened when he saw what was in her hand.

    "But what is this? So much Mana that" - Merlin felt his heart race.

    "I call it Mana Crystal, a little difficult to create, I''ll teach you in the future if qualified!" - Juri said, Merlin swallowed his saliva.

    "Did you create such a treasure?" - Asked Merlin shocked.

    "It''s not that difficult to create, it just needs a lot of Mana, control and 2 Magic Circles ofpressive and umting Runes, so just crystallize the Mana, creating a small shell and filling its interior to the limit, then the rest will naturally crystallize ." - Juri said carefree.

    It may sound like something simple, but be sure it''s not!

    Juri achieved such a thing while learning [Magic Weaponry], finding interesting the method of practically using an [Aura Core] as a source of food and material to create a weapon that grows with its wielder.

    She has already figured out how to convert it using her [Life Cores], the best, she will be able to create even more powerful weapons, and she thinks of methods of even using physical and high-quality materials for the main body of the weapon.

    Juri even believes that it''s not a problem to use some Dungeon Artifacts or Runic Items as a base.

    But of course, she needs more research and testing, as she could get hurt if she''s not careful.

    As for the [Mana Crystal], it is something quitemon in the Dungeon, having varying sizes and varying qualities depending on its purity.

    What Juri just handed Merlin is something she created using [Magic Weaponry] as a base.

    Naturally, there''s nothing technical about such a thing, but it kind of gave her some ideas, and with so much knowledge she possesses, as well as what she gained from figuring out how [Mana Crystals] were naturally formed, Juri came up with this idea.

    So she spent a few hours practicing, with 2 consciousnesses, it wasn''t a problem.

    So after some failures, losing nearly 1/3 of her HP at times, Juri seeded in creating a [Mana Crystal] using 100,000 MP!

    The purity is only 32%, it may not seem like much, but that''s 32,000 MP!

    Juri spent 100,000 MP to craft this [Mana Crystal], but it doesn''t mean that 68,000 MP was wasted, it''s still in the crystal, just that a good part of it is unused, so out of 100,000, only 32,000 MP is usable.

    But it''s not like it''s a problem, Juri acquired the [Magic Crystals Creation] Skill, her knowledge and control over Mana increased a lot with it, so she feels that she will reach Tier 3 in these Skills.

    Merlin was shocked by Juri''s words, never expecting such treasures could be created.

    He has an idea of what [Mana Crystals], which he calls [Magic Stones], extremely rare and expensive materials, exist all over the world.

    There are many Europeanpanies around the world, having a front to look for such natural treasures.

    Whenever they find it and it appears on the market, the price easily varies from 50 Million to 1 Billion, sometimes more!

    Now Juri told you that she created such a thing and if he can, will she teach him in the future?

    Merlin was speechless, even more so for the amount of Mana he is feeling from this crystal, it would easily cost 500 Million Credits!

    "Hey old man, wake up, I''m talking to you!" - Juri raised her voice, snapping her fingers in front of Merlin''s face.

    "Oh, hi sorry, it''s just well, that''s surprising! I think by the end of the year you will give me a heart attack!" - Said Merlinughing bitterly.

    "It happens, but then, I want a quiet and spacious ce, I need to work on my flying device!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Flying device well, that''s not a problem, I''ll talk to some people!" - Said Merlin looking and there was a group of well-dressed people.

    Merlin walked over to them, exchanging a few words, before a younger, handsome man came forward.

    "Mrs. Smile, we are preparing the ce you need for your work, it will be ready in less than half an hour, meanwhile, how about having lunch with us?" - Asked the young man very quickly.

    As far as I know, Juri interrupts whenever someone tries to introduce herself, often leaping through the sky and cursing the person.

    Many politicians and nobles have been insulted and shamed by Juri in thest month.

    "Lunch? I''m not hungry, I still have to install the 3 [Towers], the city is too big!" - Juri said uninterested.

    "I understand, we have the locations already prepared-" - The young man didn''t seem surprised and didn''t insist, but Juri still interrupted him.

    "Unfortunately I won''t be able to go with your arrangements, I''ve already chosen the locations, it turns out that the umtion of Negative Energy is quite high at certain points, I need to disperse before a rift opens, well, I''m leaving, I''ll be back in half an hour?

    Meh,e backter!" - Said Juri heading towards the exit.

    "Oops, I''ming with you!" - Merlin''s voice came and he was already beside Juri.

    "Go? Can you follow me?" - Asked Juriughing.

    "Who do you think I am? Even brat Arthur was unable to surpass my speed, let alone a brat like you!" - Merlin snorted, Juriughed and started jumping through the skies.

    Merlinughed and his body started to float and he started to follow Juri.

    Strangely, he looked like a slug in the skies, but somehow he was keeping up with Juri and was already at her side.

    "I in the strangest thing this is even agony!" - Juri said, shuddering slightly.

    "Illusions, I''m so fast it doesn''t even seem like it!" - Said Merlinughing mysteriously.

    Juri smiled and elerated the pace, but Merlin kept following him, he even seemed to lie down in the air, looking at Juri and said. - "Wow, you seem to want to make this old man look serious, but you will have to try much harder!"

    Juri narrowed her eyes, but decided not to tease anymore.

    Merlin smiled and said nothing, very quickly they arrived at the scene.

    It was a set of abandoned buildings, Juri already felt the presence of some paranormal creatures.

    "Oh really, I think a rift will soon emerge here!" - Said Merlin raising an eyebrow.

    "Exactly I''m also sensing a lot of ultists here, I think well, I''m going to destroy everything, any problem?" - asked Juri carefree.

    "To destroy? OK!" - Merlin looked curious, but agreed, he didn''t feel the presence of anyone normal below.

    Juri smiling started to rub his hands, then joined them and concentrated, his Mana started to flow and 2 Magic Circles appeared in his hands, whichbined.

    Merlin''s eyes widened, shuddering with fear!

    Juri then proceeded to inject massive amounts of magic circles, before spreading her arms and the 2 Magic Circles began to expand and cover a huge area!

    Then a crackling sound sounded, the 2 huge Magic Circles started to rotate and glow brightly, many Paranormal Creatures and ultists left in fear and confusion.

    Not a bit worried, Juri activated the 2nd Circle Spell, which she just named Thunder Storm!

    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Soon, rumblings began to sound when several thunders began to rain in the area below, spreading and destroying several buildings and constructions, those who were in the way were charred and had no chance to resist!

    In less than 2 minutes, everything was taken to the ground and continued for a little while longer.

    "Oops! It cost a lot, but even for a 2nd Circle Spell, it was pretty decent, even if I could improve a little" - Juri said thoughtfully, noticing some ws.

    Merlin was behind, looking at this with great shock, not understanding how such a level of destruction is possible?!

    ''Is she going to teach me something so powerful?'' - Merlin wondered with a racing heart.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148

    ===

    After creating the 3 [Towers] in the Capital and letting the army take care of it, Juri isted herself in a shed, she was sure that there are no cameras here.

    And what she did next was to bring all the materials she asked for, most importantly Gold.

    Then Juri started to use her [Elemental Magic].

    First she took some of the gold bars and started melting them, while activating Magic Circles and having some metal containers, Juri started pouring the molten gold while manipting it to have certain shapes.

    She''s had a bit of practice crafting items, never getting anything high quality, but her goal is to create something practical, not something thatsts a long time.

    So she spent half an hour shaping the Gold Threads, using Water Magic to lower their temperature.

    After that she took other metals in her possession, as well as stic.

    Using Magic Circles and Mana Control, Juri managed to have unique control over these materials, molding them in the way she wants.

    It took a while, there are many irregrities and imperfections, but Juri received a notification, which she had been waiting for a long time.

    [Skill "Forge" has be "Advanced Forge"!]

    [You have developed the Skill "Magic Forge"!]

    [Magic Forge, Lv.1(Tier 2)]

    Type: active

    Description: The ability to utilize your skills as a cksmith through Magic and without the need for an anvil and furnace!

    A simple description, without apparent effects, perhaps the System did not see the need or is not able to give a description for this.

    The important thing is that with this, the process became even simpler and faster!

    Juri has started to go back on some of the steps and improve the products, her mind working fast, her consciences fighting and the best result is being born.

    After 7 hours of hard work, Juri created what she wanted, a Hoverboard!

    The Hoverboard Juri created is rtively simple in design, she wanted something more detailed and cool, maybe even bigger, like a small flying craft.

    But with the materials she has, the little time, unfortunately there isn''t much to do.

    If she had 1 or 2 weeks she would create something bigger and even attach some weapons.

    But the important thing is her flying ability!

    Of course, so far it''s just the shell, Juri has covered everything in stic and metal, not to mention the middle looks like some kind of box.

    But the important thing is that below there are 2 blue rectangles, this is where the Mana wille from, what''s left is to insert the Runes!

    And for that, Juri opened the body of the Hoverboard and started inscribing Runes on her "skeleton".

    In the hole that is the power source, which will be the [Mana Core], unfortunately she doesn''t have that right now, so she will use the [Mana Crystals] and the like as power.

    All she''s going to do is inscribe some Runes and chisel some to fit the hole.

    The Runes she created were [Mana Absorption], [Mana Containment], [Mana Distribution], [Mana Circuit], and so on.

    With this, Juri will be able to inject her Mana into the Hoverboard, which will naturally absorb her Mana and store it in her core.

    Now as for the resistance of the core, it will vary a lot, it can fail after 1 or 2 days, it can explode suddenly and stuff like that.

    Juri will naturally be careful, now about the body, Juri has started to inscribe several Runes of flight and levitation, stability is also of extreme importance.

    Juri took extreme care with the Runes, making a point of connecting them with the Hoverboard''s Mana circuits and the Golden Threads.

    After that, she inserted Mana directly into the hole, seeing the Mana Circuits glow and soon the Runes began to activate.

    There were some glitches, as many Runes were getting in the way, so Juri just had to change locations, in the end the Runes she is doing are tests, he didn''t enter the real ones, because they are permanent!

    ...

    After another 2 hours, Juri was sitting with her arms crossed with a smile on her lips, the Hoverboard floating in front of her eyes, a faint sound ying.

    "How I love it!" - Juri said happily.

    She then took the [False Mana Core], which is only temporary, and put it in the hole, connected everything, closed the Hoverboard''s lid, then used her Mana to manipte the Hoverboard.

    As the Mana is hers, Juri can use her mind to control it, so the Hoverboard flew around her, rising and falling.

    Juri ced many Runes of Wind, Speed, Antigravity and others to make it lighter, faster and less susceptible to wind pressure.

    Juri also had to install a device in the process, something she had forgotten about, to create a small Mana barrier in front of the Hoverboard, to lower the air pressure even further.

    As for herself Juri has the [Chi], she can activate it and that''s it, no big deal.

    If she wants to, she can stand on the roof of a jet and not worry about air pressure.

    Not to mention that she also has the [Sovereign''s Cloak], utilizing this technique, there''s not much to worry about.

    Soon Juri left and saw the military around.

    "Mrs. Smile!" - Some came and bowed in respect.

    Juri raised an eyebrow and just waved, her Hoverboard appeared next to her and she jumped on it and said. - "I''m going!"

    After those words, Juri took off into the skies, activated the Hoverboard''s Magic Barrier, and tested her top speed!

    "Now that is speed!" -Juri shouted happily when she felt the wind hitting her body.

    If she calctes, she is probably covering 1 km every 5 or 6 seconds, so she must be around 600~720 Km/h!

    Juri was pleased, even if it''s notparable to her top speed when covered in Chi and Negative Energy, it''s still pretty good for the Mana expenditure.

    Of course, it can get even faster and the Mana spend is even less, but it will need time and more preparation.

    But for now, +600 Km/h is great too!

    ...

    With his Hoverboard, Juri flew through the skies of Europe, visiting different cities and towns, annihting any creature that bothered him, installed the Dungeons and continued!

    Juri didn''t stop, havingpleted the System mission for a long time, but not finished it yet, as he wanted the special bonus.

    And how will the System get stronger in Version 3.0 due to the energy it gets from here, because it would be limited?

    So she wants to get as many rewards as she can and prepare as well as possible for Version 3.0.

    But unfortunately her momentum was forced to slow down, as on the 43rd day since her Hoverboard was born, it exploded and sent her flying, leaving her feeling very sad!

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149

    ===

    BOOOMM!!!

    Juri flew away and disappointed, she simply let herself fall to the ground.

    She pouted, looked up at the sky, then using the System, took a picture of her, then sent it on Chat.

    [Jury: (Image) I''m sad!]

    It took a while, until a message came.

    [Ikiria: What happened?!]

    [Luria: Are you okay?]

    [Juri: My toy exploded!

    [Luria: The Flying Skateboard?]

    [Jury: This... I''m going to cry... that should cost an easy 5 Million Credits!]

    [Ikiria: Create another one!]

    [Juri: Wow, Luria is being a bad influence on you, my beautiful sweet Ikiria has gone so cold, I''m going to cry!]

    [Luria: Stop the drama, you haven''t finished that yet?]

    [Juri: Why are you so mean? I am sad that my creation has exploded, not even to console me!]

    [Ikiria: ]

    [Luria: Okay, my poor Juri, get your ass over here soon!]

    Juri pouted and closed the chat, feeling that her maidens are not the same anymore.

    Sighing, Juri gathered her body, before jumping to her feet, her Chi exploded and all the dirt on her body was gone, except for some stains and burns.

    She didn''t bother, just walked a little way, before stopping and noticing some abandoned cars.

    They''re rtively new, she took a look, opened her [Map], there doesn''t seem to be anyone.

    Curious, she took a look, as something on a Kombi caught her eye.

    Juri opened it and found a red guitar with me stickers.

    "Wow, that gave me a hell of an idea!" - Juri''s eyes sparkled and she smiled.

    She took the Guitar, sat down and started to y a little, obviously it was a disaster, but she acquired the [Music] Skill.

    With that, Juri saw the sheet music and started to study a little, her System allowed her to consume it, as if they were Skill Books, so she consumed it, improving the [Music] Skill.

    A smile formed on her lips and she continued practicing.

    ...

    Dayster!

    Juri was flying through the skies on her Hoverboard 2.0, a guitar on her back.

    Soon she arrived in a city, which was in a very desperate situation!

    Juri remembered that this is one of the [Abandoned Cities], simply the army couldn''t handle it, so they abandoned it.

    "Well, how about we bring some music into this world?" -Juri smiled excitedly, she really wanted to test something she discovered!

    ...

    Juri roamed the city stealthily, collecting some Sound Boxes, killing some creatures, then headed to a ce near what appears to be the creatures'' base.

    Soon Juri grabbed a camera, made sure it was connected to the inte while preparing everything.

    Then she started a [Live], it is noted that she had asked Merlin to help her publicize her [Live].

    So the instant she opened it, lots of people started watching and it was even on TV.

    "Hello to all my beautiful Europeans, I''m here to give you a great show!" - Said Juri smiling and looking, noticing that her voice a little high started to attract creatures.

    "I''m currently in one of the [Abandoned Cities], I think it''s Landarus well, whatever, I''m giving you a nice show!" - Said Juriughing and pulling his Guitar.

    Soon she began to manipte her Mana and made the camera float, she had long since acquired [Magic Telekinesis].

    Juri let one of her consciences take care of that, while the other focused on having fun!

    Soon the creatures started to break the walls to get closer to her, Juriughing started to lightly y the guitar, sending a slightly powerful sound and amplified by the Magic Runes in the Guitar and in the Speakers.

    That only made the sound go further, still not what Juri wanted to aim for.

    "My beautiful people, I name this perfection of mine [The Only Thing They Fear Is You!]!" - Juriughed and started to elerate and the pace became even more frantic.

    Soon, powerful sound wave attacks began to spread and hit the Paranormal Creatures that were franticallying towards Juri, who began to scream shrilly in pain.

    "LETS GO!!!" - Juri shouted excitedly and Metal was getting more and more frantic!

    Juri was pouring in more and more Mana, her Hoverboard already taking her up along with the Soundboxes attached to it.

    So she flew out with the Live still in effect.

    It wasn''t just in Europe, but in America, Asia and Africa, many were watching as Juriughed maniacally and yed a high-pitched, frantic Metal sound, where powerful sound waves took shape and made everything vibrate, buildings were knocked over, Paranormal Creatures dead and much more!

    At some point, intelligent Paranormal Creatures began toe, which began casting Rituals towards Juri, some even casting Magic.

    "THIS IS USELESS!" - Juri screamed while the sound became even heavier and more deadly!

    Juri even used her [Chi] on the [Sovereign''s Cloak] to protect you and your gadgets!

    "ARE YOU ENJOYING THE SHOW?!" -Juri roared towards the camera, ignoring the attacksing towards her.

    "WHO SAYS WE SHOULD FEAR THEM? THEY MUST FEAR US!!!" - Juri continued screaming andughing, getting even more frantic and devastating the city even more.

    Soon, she focused a powerful sonic attack that mmed into a cluster of 5 High Level Paranormal Creatures, one very close to Special Level.

    "FUCKING DIE! DIE!" - Juri screamed and the creatures were forced to the ground, being kneaded by the sound waves and the more Mana was spilled, the more damage was caused, until they died!

    No matter what they did, their attacks didn''t reach Juri, the Soundboxes also seemed to have a life of their own, moving, swaying and releasing sound waves everywhere!

    The world watched this in amazement and shock, watched the creatures that terrorize the world, ughter cities, being ughtered so brutally by a single individual.

    "THIS IS THE POWER OF METAL! LET''S GO FUCKING!" -Juri didn''t stop screaming happily while she killed all the creatures without any mercy.

    Finally they began to show fear, whereupon they began to flee terrified andughing, Juri chased and annihted them!

    The whole world started cheering for Juri, many people started to cry, feeling that there was still hope, that they could fight back!

    And finally, after 20 frantic minutes, Juri let out a huge sigh, she was sweating under her mask, she spun around, allowing the camera to record her devastation.

    "Sorry, government, I think I gave them a big loss, but well,e clean up the mess, I need to get ready for the next show!" - Juriughed and thements were exploding, but Juri didn''t pay attention.

    "Oops what is this? A survivor?" - Juriughed and flew to a house with the camera still recording.

    "Hey, get out, I know someone is there!" - Juri saidughing, a silence taking over the ce.

    "Don''t want to go out? How about I y some more? I wonder if it will hold!" - Juriughed and finally there was movement.

    Soon moving some rubble, a female figure emerged, 2 long horns protruding from her forehead, beautiful voluminous breasts and purple skin with several ck details.

    "Oh, a high-level subus?" -Juri smiled, until she had an idea.

    "Hey pretty thing, wanna live?" - Juri asked and the subus nodded frantically.

    By her Level, Juri knows that it hasn''t been that long since she reached High Level.

    "Very well, from today you will be my ve and since you have wings, you will be the one who will film my Shows from now on, if you have a bad performance, I swear I will kill you with the power of Metal!" - Juriughed menacingly and approached the subus.

    "MASTER!" - The subus dropped to her knees and mmed her forehead to the ground, her entire body shuddering.

    Juriughed and looked at the camera.

    "Well pretty people, that''s how you show who''s in charge! Now wait until the next Show!" - Juriughed and ended the Live.

    With the end of the Live, Juri looked at the Subus and asked. - "What is your name? Ah, leave it alone, from today you will be called Lily, is there a problem with that?"

    "L-Lily thanks master for this wonderful name!" - The trembling Subus shouted.

    Juri smiled and said. - "Ok, get up Lily, I need to train you properly to know how to record and if you follow me well..." - Juri made Lily get up.

    With her on her feet, Juri brought her hand up to her face and stuck her thumb in her mouth, Lily was confused but didn''t dare to do anything.

    "Bite my finger until it bleeds!" - Ordered Juri, Lily was surprised, but feeling Juri''s menacing gaze, she obeyed and bit Juri''s finger hard.

    Soon blood flowed and Lily''s eyes widened as a simply heavenly taste permeated her entire mouth.

    She began to suck in a very sensual way Juri''s thumb, who smiled, but soon pulled her hand away.

    Lily was licking her lips, looking at Juri with a sad and annoyed look.

    Pah!

    Suddenly a hard pnded on Lily''s face, shocking her so her face was forced to look towards Juri.

    "From now on you''re my bitch and ve, got it? Do what I say and I''ll reward you, dare to betray me or plot anything" - Juri stopped and pped Lily in the face again, while holding her with one hand pressing both cheeks and making her lips pout.

    " I make you regret it for the rest of your life, got it?!" - Asked Juri looked into the eyes of Lily who, terrified, nodded.

    Juri released her, smiling she said. - "Very well, from today you can only call me Master, never leave my side!"

    "Understood master! Lily will obey!" Lily nodded fiercely.

    "Very well, how about we test your loyalty? Take me to your nest and where are the people you captured to make ves, I want to know where are the strongest here!" - Juri said.

    Lily hesitated, but when she saw Juri raise her palm, she flinched and started spilling everything she knows.

    And hourster, Juri left town sitting on her Hoverboard 2.0, with Lily sitting on herp, which she was huddled in her arms, not daring to move much, lest she displease her new master.

    Since she saw the scene of her master killing a Subus Matriarch, as well as 2 Special Level Incubi, who were the Matriarch''s main ves.

    It was so easy for her to kill them, that Lily was terrified, but Lily was also pleased, as her new master allowed her to suck the [Sexual Essence] out of all the weak Subi and Incubi, which helped her to stay a little longer. strong.

    She wanted the Matriarch and the 2 ves, but Juri forbade it and kept the corpses somewhere she doesn''t know, she didn''tin, she didn''t dare.

    Some Subi and Incubi when they saw her, begged for mercy, willing to serve her, but Juri killed them all, saying that she doesn''t need more than 1 ve.

    And Juri still wandered around the city for some time, finding several hidden Subi and Incubi, killing them all without the slightest mercy!

    Lily didn''t know how Juri found out their location, but it didn''t bother her as she found herself extremely lucky to survive, not to mention the taste of Juri''s blood not leaving her mind.

    As for betraying her race?

    There''s no such thing as loyalty in the Negative Dimension, the strong devour and rape the weak, Lily doesn''t even know how many times she''s been tortured and her [Sexual Essence] devoured to feed others, she has barely reached High Level recently, but that''s just for cause of changes in the world.

    She could be up to 2 or 3 times stronger than she is now if she hadn''t had everything she achieved given to others!

    So she didn''t bother betraying them.

    Her reason for hesitation? She feared that if Juri died for the Matriarch, she would be med and then killed even more cruelly, but Juri''s performance and her aura made her sure that Juri was very powerful, perhaps on the same level as the Matriarch.

    But it turned out not to be the case, the Matriarch was trash next to Juri!

    Hours before, after the end of the "Show"!

    Merlin was seated at a round table with several other important individuals from the Round Table.

    "This [Smile] is extremely powerful and valuable, how is her recruitment going?" - Asked a muscr old man with a powerful aura.

    "She has no interest in talking, she''s just creating the [Towers], ughtering ultists and Paranormal Creatures, so she flies to the next city and repeats, probably in another 2 months, she''ll finish everything, which I find strange, since she ended the deal, I guess she forgot!" - Said a confused elderly woman.

    "Better for us, but Merlin, what do you think?" - Said an apparently young Mage.

    "Hmmm the power shown is quite raw, I may not be there, but she spent a lot of Mana, which makes me sure that her methods of practicing Magic are too excellent, in addition to giving her reserves of Mana equivalent to the Demons she created this set of extremely powerful [Magic Runes], this Show she showed us, apparently she installed these Runes in the Speakers and that Guitar I don''t understand much, but it''s very powerful!" - Said Merlin seriously.

    "Well that''s pretty obvious, are you sure she''s going to teach you that? Not that I despise our Magic, but apparently it''s far more efficient and longersting!" - Said the Young Mage.

    "Well, she can be quite chaotic, but she''s a straightforward person and she didn''t lie when she said she''d teach me, but we''ll have to wait and see!" - Said Merlin, who soon looked at the old knight.

    "What about [Magic Force], what do you think?" - Asked Merlin.

    "I started practicing and it''s very powerful, I feel like I''m getting stronger and my [Combat Aura] seems to be converting, getting more powerful, the mana flow more fluid not to mention I feel closer and closer to a kind of breakthrough!" - Said the old knight seriously.

    "I also started practicing [Magic Strength], I have to say that it is something very impressive, my Mana reserves have increased a bit and I am also getting much stronger!" - Said Merlin smiling.

    "Jeez, you dabbled in something that isn''t Magic?" - The Young Mage said in surprise.

    "I was curious, since [Magical Strength] is Magic, I even have some ideas on how to further expand my Mana reserves, but well, I guess I''ll have to move to the American Continent soon, Magic school will be finished in 3 more weeks!" - Merlin said calmly.

    "Hmmm I still can''t believe you agreed to that!" - The Young Mage snarled.

    "Don''t be like that, look at the help she''s giving us?

    Not to mention that she is spreading her knowledge to the world, it would be very petty of us if we do nothing, but I am curious about what those of the Heavenly Sect will do, know that I will give my protection to [Smile], she is a good very valuable to mankind!" - Said Merlin seriously.

    "Well, I may not like the fact that she''s from America, but I agree that she should be protected, she''s a benefactress" - Said the knight calmly.

    "Yeah, unfortunately that''s the case I think she must be one of those damn [Celestial Talents] that fucks up the bnce of the world!" - Snorted the Young Mage.

    "I noticed something during this video" - Suddenly an old Knight spoke, drawing everyone''s attention.

    "She just epted a subus as her ve!" -Said the old woman, which everyone already knew and didn''t care much, Juri said that she wants to make her her camera.

    "The problem is let me show you!" - Said the old knight who started messing with the video, up to a specific point.

    "Look at her crotch!" - Said the knight and let the video run, everyone focused and something was discovered!

    "She did a Ritual of Hermaphroditism?" - Asked the Young Mage seriously.

    Merlin frowned and pulled out his cell phone, already calling someone.

    "Who''s calling?" - asked the old knight.

    "I wish to speak with Robert, he must know something!" - Said Merlin seriously.

    Minutester they heard a confirmation and the mood in the room turned heavy.

    "I''m going to ask my granddaughter to meet you!" - Said the old knight seriously.

    "Yea!"

    "I agree!"

    "Little Alice, I remember she is one of the greatest beauties of this era, how old is she again?"

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150

    ===

    Hello my dear readers, Ero_Hacker here!

    Just came by to let you know that a small vote was created on my Discord server about adding a new member to the harem, take a look and see if you like the character. ( discord.gg/4CdW8ygQQX )

    Another thing I want to mention is that while I was reviewing Volume 3, I discovered many points I didn''t like, so... 89 chapters that I had written, I decided to throw them all away and rewrite them.

    I''ve been rewriting the story since the beginning of the year, I just decided to tell you now, because I''ve already rewritten 33 Chapters, which I admit are very good, well filled, since at the very least, each chapter has 3,000 Words, it can decrease to 2,800~2,900 after some brief review and trantion.

    This is a big change that I decided to make in my writing method, creating chapters that are 2 times bigger than the previous minimum that was 1,500, I also decided that I will start putting a lot more Sex scenes in the work, where so far we already have 7 scenes, that I''m trying to improve whenever possible.

    That''s what I wanted to warn you, it will still take 1 month at the most until the releases here get to Volume 3, but if you''re interested in supporting me, speeding up my writing in the process and reading some additional chapters, support me on my Patreon! ( /Ero_Hacker )

    Yes, yes, I am a greedy vulture, now give me money!

    [Luria: Hey you bitch! What the fuck is this about taking a subus as a ve?!]

    [Juri: I''m so lonely Sniff*]

    [Luria: Hell! If you''re alone, masturbate or go pay a whore, hell! A subus, Juri? Serious!?!?]

    [Jury: What''s wrong honey? It''s just a horny little demon that quivers with fear and anticipation whenever I look at her.]

    [Luria: Kill that thing, hell!]

    [Juri: Don''t be like that, it''s not you who''s going to stick it in her, it''s going to be me!]

    [Luria: What?! Cum! I''m going to go, I swear I''m going to shove it all up your ass this time you bitch!]

    [Juri: Hey, stop being a bitch, I have toplete this shitty mission and I''ve been wanting to try a subus for a while, I''ll send you some videos and picturester.]

    [Luria: Hey! Not ignore me! Kill that shit!]

    [Juri: Fuck that bitch? It''s for now!]

    [Luria: JURI HAN! DON''T YOU DARE!]

    [Juri: Juri Han, fuck her as hard as you can? That''s it ma''am!]

    Juri smiled as she teased Luria, who hates the Paranormal a lot.

    "Master, I dealt with all the cockroaches you asked me to do, do you want me to do anything else?" - Lily asked respectfully.

    Juri looked at it, opened the [Map] and found 3 Red Dots.

    "Come here!" - Juri said lightly, Lily approached.

    Juri then took her hand and made her lie down with her belly on her legs, Lily looked at the ground confused.

    Juri started recording with the help of the System, then said. - "You will be punished for your lousy work!"

    "What?" - Lily was confused and Juri then fiercely hit Lily''s voluminous ass with a p.

    KYAAAHH~

    Lily screamed sharply and her body shuddered.

    PAH!!!

    Another powerful p came and Lily''s scream rang out again, which was a little closer to a moan.

    Juri narrowed her eyes and pped her even harder, which made Lily''s entire body shudder.

    Juri then pushed Lily to the ground, who started to shake and was unable to move her lower half, Juri simply hit her too hard.

    "You left 3 cockroaches left, so 3 ps, now go deal with the rest!" - Snorted Jury.

    A trembling Lily nodded, doing her best to get up, but unable for a while.

    When she was able to get up, she started flying with her wings and sought out the 3 creatures that escaped her initial detection.

    Juri smiled up and winked, sending the video to Luria and Ikiria.

    At home, Luria was furious when she received the video.

    "No fucking!" - Luria was already getting pissed, thinking that Juri had already fucked the Subus before or was fucking her while they were talking.

    Then she opened the video clenching her fists and teeth, where she saw Lily being punished to the point where she couldn''t walk.

    She saw his tearful face, before dragging himself off toplete the mission.

    [Jury: So, did that satisfy you a bit?]

    [Luria: What''s your goal with her?]

    [Jury: Fun and want to see if I can train her to be a loyal puppy, the System has an ability to measure love, loyalty and the like.]

    [Luria: Do you want to give him the System?]

    [Juri: I''m still thinking about it, but I have to say I''m enjoying herpany, it''s nice to intimidate her, not to mention she seems to enjoy it, even though she''s still terrified of me.]

    [Luria: You seriously, I won''t say more, but if you end up dying fromck of vitality, that''s up to you!]

    [Juri: You know that a little demon that didn''t even reach Level 120, couldn''t even be enough to absorb 1% of my Vitality, let alone regain that whenever I sleep, so whatever!]

    [Luria: Seriously Juri, you are unbelievable!]

    [Juri: Okay, how about this, I''ll let you fuck her ass when I get back? I know you want to stick your horse dick in some hole.]

    [Luria: I don''t want to do that to that thing!]

    [Jury: What''s the matter? Are you telling me that your prejudice ising back?]

    [Luria: That''s different! Paranormal creatures are different from people, they are freaks who treat us all like meals!]

    [Jury: And? I''m treating her like a whore and an animal to relieve my loneliness and stress, soon I''m going to start fucking her every hole for fun and tame her. Not to mention that they were born from people''s emotions, so it could be said that they are humanity''s trash!]

    [Luria: ]

    [Juri: Luria, just stop thinking about that shit and have fun as soon as we know about the Hackers, we''ll start over in another timeline!]

    [Luria:  what do you mean?]

    [Juri:  well  the System is powerful, but it can be even stronger and it''s constantly growing, but it can''t make the changes, so for that, we''ll need to start over in another timeline, where we can get even more powerful!]

    [Luria: Does that mean we''re going back to the past? But how long?]

    [Juri: Sorry, but I''m the one who will go back to the past, but this is in another timeline, not this one! Not to mention I''ll have to summon you and Ikiria there.]

    [Luria: I don''t understand!]

    [Juri: Simply put, the System will get stronger and have even more functions, but to utilize it, we''ll have to start all over again, so when I summon you and Ikiria, you''ll be Level 1, but will have some sort of "Rank" ordingly.

    with your Skills and strength, so train hard and get even stronger, it will help you get even stronger in the next timeline!]

    [Luria: But how does that work? And why are you wanting to go there?]

    [Juri: Well here it is veryplicated and look how the world is, I don''t want to raise my children in such a crazy world and we are weak!]

    [Luria:  so the upgraded System will allow us to get even stronger?]

    [Juri: Yes let''s say, to reach Level 1000, it will probably take us about 10~15 years with the current leveling speed, but is that the limit? Not to mention System, can you exin that to me?]

    {System: What exactly?}

    [Jury: About the Sci-Fi Dungeon!]

    {System: Space-themed [Story-Type Dungeons] can be created!}

    [Jury: But why exactly?]

    {System: The Universe that the yer lives in is vast, Humanity on [Earth] is not the only existing civilization, there are countless civilizations throughout space, very advanced technology!}

    [Juri: System, if I reach Level 1000, with my current progress in Magic, maybe I can travel through space?]

    {System: Yes!}

    [Juri: Do you think I can survive advanced technology being Level 1000?]

    {System: No! The System rmends at least Level 2500 to survive without serious injury from high-tech Weapons of Mass Destruction, as well as Level 3000 to match the power of the most powerful Tech Armor that was analyzed by the System on the day of its creation! }

    [Jury: Got it now? There are far more powerful enemies in the Universe, I was shocked when the System simply reported to me about intelligent life on others, civilizations so advanced they would turn the Earth to dust!]

    [Luria: That''s why you want to start over with the System even stronger?]

    [Juri: Yes, even though I don''t think we''re going to have problems with them anytime soon, you never know if some civilization has spies, I want to watch a little and see how things go, just as I wait for information about Hackers, but after that I''ll start over and hope you''lle with me!]

    [Ikiria: Okay!]

    [Luria: That ok! But what about my world?]

    [Juri: When we be stronger, we can return, that I promise you!]

    [Luria: Okay but what about raising a family? Or are we just going to jump from timeline to timeline until we can''t anymore?]

    [Juri: Actually I think that once we acquire a very high Level in the next timeline, we could create a big family on Earth.]

    [Luria: okay]

    "M-master..." - Lily at that moment returned, she was shaking a lot.

    Juri opened the [Map], saw some new Red Dots, but decided not to intimidate her that much.

    "Come here!" - Juri said, Lily feeling like crying went ahead.

    "Sit on myp facing me!" -Said Juri straightening her posture.

    Lily swallowed her saliva and obeyed, soon opening her legs and sitting on Juri''sp, her hands on her thick, purple thighs.

    Juri looked into Lily''s eyes who looked away.

    "You know, I can feel the presence of many Paranormal creatures around us, 4 of them to be exact!" -Said Juri, Lily shuddered and wanted to get up and run to kill them, but Juri hugged her tightly, grabbing her ass.

    "Did I allow you to leave?" - Asked Juri coldly.

    "No sorry master!" Lily shuddered, tears forming in her eyes.

    Juri smiled and said. - "You know, I''ve been raped by a subus in the past."

    Hearing this, Lily was shocked, then wondered which Crone or Queen had aplished such a feat.

    "I still remember the feeling and I''ll admit it was addictive... Lily, know that I''m going to bully you pretty hard until I have your loyalty and obedience!"

    "I am your master!" - Lily said without hesitation.

    "I''m not stupid, you say that out of fear, but know that I will train your body very well, then your mind to obey me!" - Juri said seriously, Lily shuddered, feeling despair.

    "But you won''t lose anything, in fact, I''ll let you reach Special Level in a while, then National in a few years if you can satisfy me!" - Said Juri insinuating for her to get off hisp.

    Lily swallowed her saliva, Juri stood up and said. - "I know that you High Level Subi have some control over your bodies, but I remember that you have vaginas in your breasts, where are they?"

    Lily nodded and soon her breasts opened, showing 2 pink and purple vaginas.

    Juri took her hand to one of her breasts and thrust two fingers inside it, feeling the inside wet, hot and tight.

    "You know my dear, I''m going to have a lot of fun with you, so I''ve been waiting!" - Juri smiled and then walked towards the bathroom of the house where she would be spending the night.

    "Come on, you need a shower!" - Juri shouted and Lily ran after her.

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151(.1&.2) +18

    ===

    If you see something like [Image], and I don''t have any, please report it to me, sometimes Webnovel doesn''t load the images I post, maybe they think it''s pornography or something.

    PART 1(Chapter became too big, so I divided it into 2 parts.)

    As the days passed, Juri practiced ying various musical instruments, where the Skill [Music] became [Advanced Music].

    And because of the Skill, the sound created was amplified, together with the Runes, it was even more amplified, that is, it caused even more damage!

    Lily followed without question, learning to record and always keeping herself steady during the Lives, unfazed by her race being ughtered before her eyes.

    For her, this was even good, as Juri allowed her to devour the vitality of these creatures, which helped her to get stronger.

    The only thing that made Lily unhappy, other than the fact that Juri seemed to take pleasure in tormenting her, which Lily didn''t mind too much, as a subus, the ps and pinches were even pleasurable.

    And it''s not like Paranormal Creatures know anything like love or affection!

    In the end, what made her unhappy was the fact that she has to use her human form most of the time, where she is weaker, but she has to ept it, since it''s better to be in the presence of other people.

    And because she was in human form, she had to wear human clothing, another thing Lily didn''t like.

    As a subus, the act of hiding one''s body is quite ufortable and awkward, as most of the time, they walk around naked in the Negative Dimension.

    They only use clothes when ites to deceiving humans when they arrive in reality.

    But well, it''s not like it''s unbearable and Lily fears that if sheins, Juri will beat her until she can''t walk like thest time.

    "Mrs. Smile!" - A woman around her 25 years approached.

    Juri would normally ignore it, but she was curious, why would a Level 114/183 woman, so young and beautiful, want to talk to her?

    "Can I help you?" - Asked Juri curious.

    "I am Alice, descendant of Lancelot!" - Said the young knight respectfully.

    "Hmmmm I didn''t ask that, I asked if: Can I help?" - Juri said in an annoyed tone.

    Alice was surprised by the rudeness, but soon said. - "My grandfather asked me to apany her!"

    When Alice said that, her eyesnded on Lily right behind Juri.

    Juri noticed the look,ughed and said. - "No need, you will only slow me down!"

    "I can assure you that will not be the case, due to the Shows demonstrated by thedy, we are willing to make drones avable to show the world that we should not fear these aberrations!" - Alice said in a determined tone.

    "Hummm..." - Juri looked thoughtful, Lily behind noticed something and was terrified, but didn''t dare say anything.

    "Unfortunately it will not be possible, drones are very fragile, this one can barely resist, it is likely that their drones will be destroyed in a moment!" - Juri said uninterested.

    Alice and others didn''t notice this.

    "Well, we can provide-" - But she didn''t seem willing to give up.

    "Stop bothering me, what''s the matter with my ve? If you don''t like it, fuck you!" - Juri snorted and waved to Lily next, which she quickly approached.

    Alice was speechless as Juri conjured her Hoverboard and sat on it, Lily sat on herp without hesitation and soon they were flying.

    Looking at this, Alice clenched her fists, before picking up a cell phone, calling and then saying. - "She didn''t ept it!" Her tone was full of anger and disdain.

    ...

    (Time to y with a subus!) (Note: There will be a pointer to important information at the end of the chapter, if you want to skip the sex, you can skip it, but don''t skip the final part.)

    In a messy mansion by the beach!

    Juri and Lilynded here, opening her [Map], Juri already knew that she was nearing the end of her expedition in Europe.

    She was surprised that no Transcendents came to disturb her, but she was satisfied with it.

    "Master, I will deal with the cockroaches!" - Lily said when she felt the paranormal presence in the air.

    Juri just waved her hand carefree, Lily then showed her ck bat wings with a few whorls.

    She then took to the skies and began scanning her surroundings.

    Carefree Juri entered the mansion, soon came to a messy room, then with her [Magic Telekinesis], she tidied everything up.

    So she started running a bath in the jacuzzi, since there''s still electricity.

    In the middle of the preparation, Lily returned and found Juri without her mask and robes on her torso, thus exposing her proudly lifted breasts.

    "Did you deal with the cockroaches?" - Asked Juri, even already knowing the answer.

    Lily nodded, wishing she had taken care of everything.

    "Very good!" - Juri said smiling, which relieved Lily, so she put her wings away and slowly returned to human form.

    "Want to join me in the hot tub?" - Asked Juri smiling, which surprised Lily, she didn''t know what a Jacuzzi was.

    But then she noticed the tub already rising steam, maybe that''s it.

    "If master wants mypany!" - Lily said nodding nervously.

    "Okay, go bathe and get the blood off your body and nails!" - Juri said, Lily nodded and quickly looked for a bathroom, cleaning herself as best she could.

    Soon he came back and found Juri already inside the jacuzzi, so he approached.

    As soon as she did, she noticed Juri''s cock distorted due to the bubbling water, which made her swallow her saliva.

    Naturally, having spent so much time with Juri this week, Lily knew that Juri was a hermaphrodite, not to mention that sometimes when she was sitting on herp, she felt the hard thing touching her ass.

    But she never dared make a move, even though she had an intense urge to fuck, something every subus has a hard time controlling.

    She manages to control this impulse by devouring the [Sexual Essence] of the creatures she kills, which softens her up a bit, but this is not very wise to do, because sooner orter frustration will build up and when it explodes, she will lose control.

    "Stop staring ande in!" - Juri said leaning back on the Jacuzzi and looking at her calmly.

    Lily nodded and then looked around for a while, before dipping her foot into the warm water, which was quitefortable, then slowly stepped in and sat down, quite nervously.

    Juri smiled at her, Lily blushed a little, not out of embarrassment, but for holding back her hard-on, just like the water in the jacuzzi is very good.

    Watching their reactions, Juri was amused, so her leg extended, touching Lily''s thigh, who was surprised.

    Soon the leg advanced towards her pussy, soon touching her, Juri''s thumb was rubbing on her clit, which made Lily grunt and shudder.

    Juri just watched Lily shudder in a cute and sexy way, those beautiful full breasts trembling, her full lips opening and closing.

    This is very interesting, her reactions are quite exaggerated, like a Hentai character, but maybe it''s because of her race that she was made for sex!

    "M-master~ please don''t torture me like this~" - Lily begged in an anguished tone.

    Juri smiled, then soon stopped and got up, in moments advancing on Lily who was startled, her hair being grabbed and forced back.

    "Did I allow you to speak?" - Juri asked in a fierce tone, reaching Lily''s ear and then biting her lobe with significant force.

    Lily shuddered, biting her bottom lip.

    Soon Juri''s knee came forward, wedging itself between Lily''s slightly spread legs and touching her pussy.

    "It looks like you still don''t understand your position here, if I want to torture you, I''ll do it as much as I want and whenever I want!" -Said Juri snorting and her hand grabbed one of Lily''s breasts, squeezing her nipple tightly, making her release a melodious moan.

    "Your opinion is useless, because you are just a weak slut, who only has a nice and dirty body!" -Said Juri in a disdainful tone, his hand on her breast advancing to her neck and forcing it.

    Lily shivered, holding her breath as Juri''s face was close to hers, their eyes meeting.

    A smile appeared on Juri''s lips, before she stepped forward and ferociously kissed Lily''s lips, which made her eyes wide in surprise.

    Soon Lily lost some of her control, kissing Juri back, who raised an eyebrow, noting that her ve got quite pert, even more so when her hand came up and touched his erect cock.

    Soon Juri let go of her, stopping kissing her and seeing her flushed face, her breathing heaving as she licks her lips naughty.

    Juri found this view simply wonderful, asking the System to take some pictures and send them to the group.

    And along with Lily''s naughty expressions, she was also stroking her cock, touching the head with her thumb and her fingers moving back and forth gently.

    "Looks like you got pretty bold!" - Juri said smiling, Lily came to herself and shuddered, quickly letting go of Juri''s cock.

    "M-m-master! I''m sorry, I"-Lily started to beg, but her neck was tight, she shut up.

    "Shut your fucking mouth and use it for something useful!" - Said Juri soon releasing Lily.

    Lily was taken aback but understood when Juri straightened up and hisrge cock was right in front of her eyes.

    Without hesitation, Lily moved forward, touching Juri''s waist, before bringing her lips to Juri''s cock, then enveloping the head and in moments, began a deep throat.

    Juri smiled when she saw his cock being swallowed by Lily, who soon reached the base.

    Its tongue was long like that of a snake, which had wrapped itself around Juri''s cock and even with all the cock inside her mouth and throat, her tongue was still sticking out of her mouth, lightly touching the fleshy balls below. .

    "Until you know how to use that mouth of yours well, I wouldn''t expect less!" - Juri said smiling crookedly.

    Then Lily took her hands to Juri''s balls, then began to caress her while moving her head sideways, up and down, her throat contracted, making Juri feel intense waves of pleasure.

    The throat of a High Level Subus is simply phenomenal!

    The slight gagging sounds, the duration, everything is just wonderful!

    Juri groaned as she rose to her feet, shivering a little with pleasure.

    Lily demonstrated her abilities, starting to back and forth with her mouth without stopping, she didn''t need to breathe through her mouth or nose, she has her means as a Paranormal Creature, even more so being a high level one.

    That way she can swallow Juri''s cock without any problem.

    And seeing that Juri was enjoying it, Lily kept doing the best she could as she was loving it too!

    She minimized the vitality devour as much as she could, if she could deactivate it would have done so, but unfortunately only Special Level Subi and above can do that, she is only at High Level.

    Lily instinctively hopes Juri doesn''t me her or notice her vitality being sucked out, or she''ll be dead for sure!

    So in order for her to have a chance of surviving after this, Lily will demonstrate to the best of her abilities, not stopping to swallow Juri''s huge and delicious cock, as well as stroking her balls.

    And since Juri is a hermaphrodite with both parts, Lily slowly slowly brought one of her hands to her back, lightly rubbing her vagina but not daring to push in as she analyzed Juri''s reactions.

    "Pretty cheeky of you, but go ahead." - Juriughed, noticing Lily withdrawing her fingers when she opened her mouth, but returning with her permission.

    Lily then carefully rubbed and prated his pussy while she massaged his balls and swallowed his cock.

    Due to the constant and exciting stimuli, Juri couldn''t take it anymore, so holding her silky ck hair, Juri started to pump with quite a frenzy in Lily''s throat.

    Lily didn''t fight back, she just massaged Juri''s balls better and fingered her pussy, until finally the intense spurts of vitality flooded her throat.

    An intense shock coursed through Lily''s body, and she soon experienced an orgasm as the powerful vitality that is like a potent aphrodisiac filled her mind and body!

    She began to suck as hard as she could, squeezing the balls so that she squeezed out as much of this nectar of the gods as possible!

    Juri also made a point of enjoying everything, which she has been umting for a good few months!

    So this is a well-loaded shot!

    And when it finally ended, Juri let go of Lily, who also let go of her and fell weakly backwards, her body spasming as her eyes rolled back, slowly her tongue slipped out of her body, light clouds of smokeing out of her mouth as she panted.

    For Lily, this was the most intense and pleasurable orgasm of her life, to the point of making her, a subus, almost go crazy!

    Juri wasn''t that great either, she fell over feeling a slight headache, noting that she lost 12,000 HP in all, 2,000 during the blowjob and 10,000 now that she ejacted.

    ''So she took my vitality, it seems she needs to be well-mannered from now on!''-Thought Juri narrowing her eyes.

    But when she saw Lily''s appearance, her expression of great ecstasy, it made her quite satisfied.

    She has over 1 million HP, only 12,000 caused this, she wonders what 20,000, 30,000 or even 100,000 would do!

    "Pretty cheeky of her, sucking her master''s life out like that!" -Said Juri wanting to see her reaction.

    Lily was intoxicated with pleasure, when she heard Juri''s words that carried a certain amount of intent and pressure, she shuddered.

    "Master! Sorry! Sorry! I can''t stop it I wanted to, but I''m weak!

    My instincts are weak, I beg your pardon!" - Lily started to cry and got down on her knees, repeatedly sticking her head in the water.

    Soon her neck was grabbed and her body pulled closer to Juri''s, her beautiful devilishly sexy face next to Juri''s.

    "So you don''t have control, I''ll forgive you for now, so try to have control!" - Juri said.

    "I will do my best! Once I evolve, you will no longer suffer from my ipetence!" - Lily spoke very hastily.

    "Hmmm well done!" - Said Juri releasing her.

    Lily felt relieved.

    Juri then opened her arms and leaned back on the edge of the jacuzzi, closed her eyes.

    Lily swallowed her saliva, the heavenly taste still lingering, she now wondered: What to do with this semen?

    "Don''t you dare get pregnant with my sperm, I know that you Subi can get pregnant through any hole, so don''t even think about it, because after the child is born, I will kill you!" - Said Juri fiercely.

    Lily shuddered, swallowing her saliva.

    ===============[YOU CAN READ IT FROM HERE!]======================

    "Master, I wouldn''t dare give you a daughter with this filthy body of mine! But can I use it to get stronger?" - Asked Lily shuddering.

    "Permission granted!" - Said Juri sinking a little in the Jacuzzi.

    Lily then closed her eyes and growled lightly, absorbing Juri''s semen and feeling her own strength increase.

    But she didn''t dare to absorb everything, the vitality is not only a lot, it is also of an extreme quality!

    Lily has never had the chance to try a [Royal Seed], but she has seen and smelled one before, the feeling is simr, but even [Royal Seeds] look like sewage next to this!

    Well, it''s to be expected, Juri has a [ck Heart], has awakened her [Chi], has +1 Million HP, her body is full of Magical Energy which is quite pure due to the System, just like she''s not a Human Ordinary, but a Human High!

    Without any of that, when she was still around Level 20, Juri already had the quality of a [Royal Seed] due to her body being pure due to being created by a God.

    Now that her race has evolved and will soon be evolving again, it''s only natural that her semen trumps everything!

    And if a Matriarch or Queen with good centuries of life were here, she would know that Juri has an [Imperial Seed], close to the quality of a [God Seed].

    Now, what''s all this shit around Juri''s cum, it even looks like cultivation shit... well, it''s the case!

    If a Royal Seed can make Subi of Medium Level and above, they have a high chance of giving birth to others of the same Level.

    An Imperial Seed has a 100% chance to create Subi of the same Level as its mother.

    As for a [God Seed] that has a chance to create Demons!

    But Subi are Demons, right?

    The answer is no!

    Subi like Lily are from the Negative Dimension, they are not demons, but Paranormal Creatures that took the form of Demons like Subi due to stories and fetishes.

    But they are not real creatures, they are made of human emotions, even if they breed, they will still be very limited Paranormal Creatures.

    But that changes due to a [Divine Seed], which can give birth to true Demons.

    Every Paranormal Creature wants to get their hands on a [Divine Seed], as "birth" isn''t just something like children, the creature itself can turn into a demon, practically like being reborn!

    And what is the difference between a Paranormal Creature and a Demon?

    See it as follows!

    A Paranormal Creature can exert 100% of its power in the Negative Dimension, but in reality, it hardly exerts 25~35% of its strength, but it is still quite significant by human standards.

    In locations with high Negative Energy density, or when any location has been corrupted, this percentage increases.

    Even now, the strength that Paranormal Creatures can actually exert is around 60%, in ces like [Pool of Blood] or [Corrupted Grounds], it can increase to 70~80%.

    You cannot go beyond 80%, unless the Reality and the Negative Dimension arepletely assimted, but in that situation, it will be a true apocalypse!

    But due to the [Rooks], this is gradually decreasing and there are chances of the 25~35% decreasing to 20~30%.

    But if you be a Demon, the situation changes!

    For Demons are no longer restricted by the Negative Dimension, so they can live in both the Reality and the Negative Dimension, exerting 100% of their strength!

    Not to mention that Demons are naturally more powerful, it could even be said that Lily''s Level is currently [0 / 168], 0 being her Base Level, 168 being her Paranormal Exposure Level.

    This is even why Paranormal Creatures are immortal if they don''t die to Negative Energy or another type of Magical Energy, as this is technically not their real body.

    Of course, there is no difference of one, but if they die, they will simply return to the Negative Dimension, very weakened, but if they die by Magical Energies, they will die forever.

    A Demon dies forever, whether by Magic or not, but the problem is that they are extremely powerful and difficult to kill.

    That is why the people of the past sealed them away, as it is useless to try to kill them, so they hope that with centuries or millennia isted, they will weaken and their descendants will kill them when they are weakened.

    But well, that''s something for the near future, as there''s a high chance that Lily will evolve and be a Devil by ident.

    PART 2

    After Juri and Lily left the Jacuzzi, the two went to the bedroom, with Lily very anxious.

    She''s still adapting to Juri''s vitality-filled semen, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t want more.

    In fact she has an intense fire building in parts of her, a mere blowjob wasn''t enough, she wants to feel more.

    And Juri is no different, but unlike Lily with intense desires, Juri has other thoughts.

    In the bedroom, naked Juri said. - "Well it was a good shower, now give me a massage, I need to be ready for the next show!"

    Hearing this, Lily nodded, then Juriy on her stomach, exposing her back and her big bottom.

    Lily swallowed her saliva, then asked. - "Master can I use my fluids?"

    "Hmmm tell me why." - Said Juri not epting or refusing.

    "Since the master is strong, my aphrodisiac fluids won''t be extreme, but will help rx the muscles and slightly improve the feeling of pleasure" - Lily said as calmly as possible.

    Juri just made an affirmative sound and closed her eyes.

    Lily took a deep breath, before slowly climbing onto the bed and saying. - "Master, I will sit on your thighs for a bit!"

    Juri didn''t respond, so Lily sat up and then leaned her body forward, where from her arms, drops began to form and pool, where they slowly began to trickle down Juri''s back.

    The liquid was clear, with a slight purple tint.

    Juri raises an eyebrow, as she received a message:

    [Skill "Sexual Resistance" has be "Sexual Immunity"!]

    Reading this, Juri was not happy at all, but decided to check it out.

    [Sexual Immunity, Lv.1(Tier 2)]

    Type: Passive

    Description: Are you a master of sex, or maybe a slut? The important thing is that you will no longer receive penalties for having sex, well, most of the penalties will be nullified!

    Effect: -0.25% Sexual Penalty!

    ''System, what exactly is [Sexual Penalty]?'' - asked Juri curiously.

    [The negative state "Sexual Penalty" is the act of weakness after ejacting, or vulnerability during the sexual act!]

    [Sexual Immunity also grants you a resistance to all non-magical sexual diseases!]

    [Sexual Immunity also drastically increases your resistance to any kind of aphrodisiac!]

    Hearing that, Juri stopped worrying, so after Lily finished pouring her body fluids on Juri''s back, her hands came down.

    Lily then proceeded to carefully rub Juri''s back, before utilizing her Subus knowledge and instinct to target certain areas of Juri''s back.

    Juri would grunt and make melodious sounds, showing that Lily''s hands are amazing!

    Her gentle hands soon reached Juri''s shoulders, massaging them, before moving to her trapeze and using a lot of strength, as Juri is very muscr.

    Her muscles literallyst longer than metal!

    Lily wondered if she was massaging a bone beast or something, so she had to put in even more effort, managing to rx Juri''s muscles.

    So she continued massaging her, slowly pulling on one of her arms, then the other, both of which fell weakly to her sides.

    Then Lily turned her back, reaching down and hesitating looking at Juri''s ass, but then she touched it and as Juri didn''t seem to care, she continued.

    Unlike her back and shoulders, Juri''s ass is much softer and more supple, her fingers dug in and Lily swallowed her saliva.

    Lily finds Juri very beautiful and sexy, as she has seen her body several times and she easilypares Juri to a Subus Queen she has seen in the past, thinking Juri is even prettier.

    But what Lily found most attractive, apart from the penis, was her ass!

    Lily touching these buttocks started to feel hesitant but didn''t dare lose control and just pulled out of Juri''s thighs as she massaged her ass and then her legs.

    Soon Juri''s legs were lifted, embraced by Lily who used her breasts a bit.

    And after that, she went back to Juri''s ass, which she couldn''t take anymore and tried to go a little deeper!

    She parted her buttocks, showing her puckered anus and wet pussy, not to mention the plump balls below and his erect cock pressed against the bed.

    Swallowing her saliva, Lily was a little bolder, her fingers began to lightly rub Juri''s anus and cunt as she massaged her buttocks with some intensity.

    Juri grunted, enjoying the touch.

    And then with some force, Lily lightly thrust her thumb inside her anus, making Juri raise an eyebrow and giggle.

    "Looks like my little ve girl is getting pretty bold!" - Juri said in herughter, Lily retracted her hands, already shaking.

    Juriughed and sat up, before lying on her back and saying. - "Keep going, but don''t touch holes!"

    Lily nodded, then more liquid leaked from her hands, dripping onto Juri''s torso, which she watched and didn''t care.

    Soon Lily continued the massage, lightly rubbing her body and spreading the liquid, leaving her entire body shiny.

    Then Lily started pumping harder when she was on her sexy ripped abs, slowly building up to the gleaming, proud peaks.

    Once touching them, Juri smiled slightly, so Lily continued massaging her breasts, doing what she could to ignore the massive rod beneath.

    Lily squeezed her breasts, parting them and bringing them together, Juri grinned and groaned.

    And then Lily started running her hands down his thick, strong thighs, ignoring the big shaft for now.

    Then she began to massage those steel-strong muscles, those beautiful long legs, before finally focusing her attention on one area.

    Swallowing her saliva, she reached out, grabbing therge, throbbing cock, before starting to rub and cover it in her liquid.

    Juri felt a slight burning, making her feel more pleasure than usual, she even remembered when she was raped, even though it was a long time ago and she wasn''t fully conscious either.

    The important thing is that it felt great!

    Lily began squeezing his cock, jerking it off with some force, constantly exposing and covering the big, red head.

    Another hand of hers began to carefully massage his testicles.

    Juri grunted in pleasure, then she lightly waved her fingers, sending out her Chi, then Lily felt something touch her breasts and squeeze.

    This surprised her, but she quickly understood and feeling ashamed that she hadn''t thought of it, she bent down and brought her full breasts up to the great shaft.

    She soon covered her head, then squeezed it and went down, in a short time her head reappeared.

    Lily was quite proud and confident, seeing Juri''s reactions, she continued with her work, moving up and down her breasts, squeezing and jiggling them.

    More liquid was generated and a slimy sound echoed, soon Lily started to lick the head, Juri didn''t bother and grunted in pleasure.

    Lily continued without hesitation or sign of weariness.

    And a long timeter, Lily felt somethinging, so she wrapped her lips around the head and worked more frantically, soon releasing her breasts and going with her hands on the big shaft.

    He began to jerk him off and grunting, Juri began to fill Lily''s mouth with more of his cum.

    Lily shuddered intensely, Juri''s waist rose and fell slightly as she released several spasms and poured more cum into her mouth.

    After a moment, Lily retracted her head and pulled herself up, then nearly fell backwards.

    Head tilted up, she opened her mouth as semen filled her, her tongue swimming around, her eyes rolling back in ecstasy.

    Juri smiled at that, even though she lost 10,000 HP, she noticed that the feeling is quite different, not to mention that [Sexual Immunity] is already at Level 15!

    It goes to show that fucking a subus gives a lot of EXP!

    A whileter, Lily came to, biting her lip and looking with some intensity and anticipation at Juri.

    "What is it?" - Asked Juri smiling and then sitting down, supporting an arm on his knee, with the other leg extended and hisid and shiny penis lying on the bed.

    Lily swallowed some of the saliva and cum remaining on her lips, hesitating, her slender thighs rubbing together, it''s obvious what she wants.

    "Do you want me inside your pussy?" - Asked Juri smiling.

    Lily nodded frantically, then her neck was grabbed by Juri and she was pulled closer.

    "Hmmmmm" - Juri brought her face closer to Lily''s, who slowly opened her mouth and licked her lips. - " I don''t want!"

    Juri then released her and pushed, Lily getting confused.

    Laughing, Juri straightened the bed andy down, a wave of her finger and the bedroom light went out.

    Lily stood there, looking at Juri with her eyes closed, her legs spread and his cock exposed.

    ''What do you mean you don''t want to?!'' - Lily screamed in her mind.

    She touched her already wet and dripping vagina, if you look on the bed, you can see arge stain that had formed.

    Lily wants and needs it so badly, she can barely control herself.

    Lily tried to go ahead, she wanted to try, maybe she could ignite Juri''s lust.

    But then red eyes peeked through the dark, focusing on her, and a pressure surged.

    "I said I don''t, but if you want the chance for me to fuck you one day until we leave this continent, you are not allowed to masturbate or relieve yourself, if you do, I will never fuck you, but if you hold out until then well, I''ll give you the most pleasurable night of your life!" - Said Juriughing.

    Hearing this, Lily was speechless and shuddered, feeling like crying as she didn''t know how long it would take.

    And she''s a subus, not to mention she has a lot of Juri''s semen inside her, which is only piquing her sex drive even more.

    And Juri wants her to hold back? This is torture!

 Chapter 152: Chapter 152

    ===

    Luria and Ikiria were hunting Onis, when a notification came, but because they were in the Dungeon, they weren''t notified, only when they left.

    And it was from Juri, who else could it be?

    And there were 3 videos, Luria even knew what it was, but he still went to watch.

    The 1st video was in the Jacuzzi, Luria just watched indifferently, she sped up a bit until the video ended.

    Then there was the 2nd video, Lily''s massage and her boob work.

    And finally the 3rd video, Juri saying that she didn''t want to fuck Lily, but would give her the opportunity in the future if she didn''t touch herself.

    Luria learned a lot from the Order''s library, so he had an idea that subi are very sensitive to sex and constantly need to relieve themselves, or they might go mad.

    Looking at the anguished expression, as well as the liquid leaking from her pussy and dripping onto the floor, Luria knew that for a subus, being withheld from having sex is worse than death!

    The worst thing is that she is not even allowed to masturbate, of course, if she does, Juri won''t give her the prize she wants so much, but if she manages to fulfill it...

    "Massage I also want" - Said Ikiria blinking.

    Luria looked at her, even though she seemed quite cold and indifferent, she was unable to suppress the heat that surged through her body, as well as her wet part down there.

    Ikiria as she doesn''t wish to hide anything, it was also wet down there, but she was more curious about the massage as it felt so good.

    "How about I give you a massage?" Luria asked.

    Ikiria looked at her and nodded expectantly.

    ...

    Waking up, Juri received some messages, a video of Luria and Ikiria ying, starting with a massage, before ending with them touching and kissing.

    Juri smiled, then sent a message.

    [Juri: My beauties, how about we make a bet?]

    [Luria: What is this out of nowhere?]

    [Ikiria: What bet?]

    [Juri: Hehe, how about we see how long it takes Lily to give in to her instincts and start masturbating like crazy or try to attack me like a bitch in heat!]

    [Luria:  and what shall we bet?]

    [Juri: Hmmmmm if I win the bet, I''ll want the 3 of you in my bed, just like I''ll want to see you (Luria) and Lily kissing passionately with my cock in your lips!]

    The chat was silent for a while, Juri waited.

    [Luria: And if we win, what will we get?]

    [Juri: Let me see I''ll let you eat my ass!]

    [Luria: Closed!]

    [Juri: That''s what you want, you bitch! growl*]

    [Luria: Between kissing a slightly sexy freak and fucking your sensitive ass with my 42cm cock, well, needless to say I want it!]

    [Juri: Oh, you called Lily sexy? Is he finally putting his prejudices aside?]

    [Ikiria: And me?]

    [Luria: Fuck you!]

    [Juri: Ah, sorry dear(Ikiria), but what do you want?]

    [Ikiria: I don''t know]

    [Juri: How about some time alone? Just you and me for a month, fucking like rabbits?]

    [Luria: But we practically do this all the time, stop fooling the poor thing!]

    [Ikiria: ]

    [Juri: Hmmmmm ok, my dear and cute Ikiria, ask for whatever you want, your wonderful Juri will give you whatever you want!]

    [Ikiria: I want the flying skateboard you''re going to create when you get back home!]

    [Juri:  Luria, you made her say that, right?]

    [Luria: Is there a problem? You created something so fun, she wants one too.]

    [Luria: But I told her to just ask for the skateboard, she wanted what you were going to create when you got back.]

    [Juri: My cute Ikiria is getting really smart... you''re corrupting her too much, but ok, when Ie back and create another Hoverboard, I''ll allow you to design it!]

    [Ikiria: Okay!]

    [Juri: Well, I''ll bet she''ll stick it out until the end and I''ll reward her with my huge cock inside her demon-tight pussy!]

    [Luria: 5~10 days!]

    [Ikiria: when are youing back?]

    [Juri: Hmmmm, I think in about 20~25 days, why?]

    [Ikiria: 15 days!]

    [Juri: okay]

    (Author: I yed 1D3, the result that falls will be! Now what it will be, you will know as the story goes on!)

    After the start of the bet, Juri happily went to eat something, finding a very upset Lily.

    "Wow, it looks like you haven''t slept!" Juri smiled.

    "I''m fine master..." - Lily said, forcing a smile.

    "Well, I''m going to eat, soe here!" - Juri said, Lily advanced.

    "What are you doing standing there? Get under the table and use your mouth to satisfy me!" - Said Juri huffing.

    Lily was surprised but quicklyplied and went under the table, seeing Juri''s spread legs and slowly pulled down his pants, showing hisid cock.

    Soon Juri started to smile and grunt, then she started to eat her food while reading some things in the newspaper.

    Most of the topics were about her and her concerts, she even gained a huge amount of fans.

    A whileter, Juri poured his semen down Lily''s throat and looked down at her beautiful face slumped on her thigh, hisid cock slumped over her cheek as she rolled her eyes and breathed heavily.

    Juri took some photos and sent them to the girls with the following message.

    [Juri: Starting the day with a nice blowjob! (Scared emoji) Will she lose control?]

    [Luria: Idiot, keep it up and your ass will be mine!]

    [Juri: Ui, I''ll wait to see you kiss who you call a freak!]

    [Ikiria: I want my skateboard!]

    Hourster, Juri was flying on her Hoverboard 2.0, with Lily in herp, who was shivering slightly, suppressing her instincts.

    Juri smiling decided to tease her and said in her ear. - "You know, I really want to stick my dick in you, but are you worthy?"

    Lily looked confused, she then moaned when Juri bit her ear.

    "If you hold out, I guarantee you will be immensely rewarded, but if you don''t, it means you''re not worth keeping, so I''ll find another subus to y with and tame!" - Juri kissed and bit Lily''s neck, which shuddered.

    Soonughing, Juri stopped and lowered her mask, before closing her eyes.

    Lily made every effort to hold herself in, not knowing that her expressions are being photographed and filmed so 2 other people were having ess to her.

    Luria was extremely confident that she would win, while Ikiria was also confident, as she only wants the Hoverboard.

    2 dayster!

    BANG!!!

    Kyaaaaahhhh!!!

    A subus screamed shrilly as her body was hurled to the ground, probably a few bones breaking.

    Soon another subus was on top of her, stepping into her arms and grabbing her neck.

    "Bloody traitor!" - growled the subus on the ground in agony and anger.

    Lily looked down at the subus, smiled and then kissed her, before lifting her head and a mass of energy erupted from the subus''s mouth below and entered her body.

    Then Lily groaned raucously in pleasure.

    Juri watched this and smiled.

    [Luria: That''s cheating!]

    Luria, who was watching through the System camera, was yelling and texting furiously.

    [Juri: Cheating? She''s just sucking the vitality out of her race and getting stronger, what''s wrong with that?]

    [Luria: Of course it''s cheating, she just had an orgasm, look at her face! This is the same as masturbating, you lost the bet!]

    [Juri: I never said that it was forbidden for her to have orgasms, otherwise by sucking my cock and receiving my sperm every day, I would have already lost the bet. The bet is for her not to touch herself or relieve herself physically with others.]

    [Luria: Damn, you tricked me!]

    [Ikiria: I''ll get my flying skateboard.]

    [Luria: What?]

    [Ikiria: Lily is quenching her lust by devouring and strengthening herself, but it''s only going to build up, in 13 days, it''s going to explode and she won''t be able to hold back!]

    [Luria: That how do you know that?]

    [Ikiria: I read it!]

    [Juri:  holy shit!]

 Chapter 153: Chapter 153

    ===

    Note: Sometimes there is something like [Image] in the chapter, to give an idea of what that character looks like, but when they click on thement, they end up not finding anything, why?

    Is the authorzy and forgets? ... maybe, but that''s not it, I swear!

    For some reason Webnovel does not upload the images that I post in thements of paragraphs to others, as such, I end up receivingmentsining, so... it''s better to ess my Discord, I post the images there.

    It didn''t take long for 10 days since the bet to pass!

    Luria was in a really bad mood for losing, but when she saw Lily''s updates, she got really displeased and frustrated, knowing that after all this, Juri will only lose one Hoverboard.

    Lily certainly did an exceptional job enduring this torture for 10 days.

    Every morning she would give Juri a blowjob, at dusk, sometimes it was a massage that ended in masturbation and deep throat.

    During the afternoon, she was on Juri''sp, having her ass touching Juri''s crotch, even with all her clothes on, a subus is extremely sensitive.

    Every part of her body is a sexual area and the slightest contact with intimate parts is enough to get her excited.

    But she held back, contenting herself with orgasms while receiving Juri''s powerful vitality.

    But it became obvious that after a few days, as his frustration built and his resistance increased, it began to be ineffective.

    Absorbing the vitality and essence of other paranormal creatures eased this, especially other subi, she devoured their memories and sensations, thus having orgasms to relieve herself.

    But in the end it was something false.

    After 10 days, counting the previous ones, Lily was at her limit!

    It was the 13th day, Juri was sleeping in the big bed and Lily was in the same room.

    Usually she forces herself to sleep, or at least tries, as a Paranormal Creature, sleep is not that important.

    That''s why she spends most of her time devouring the vitality of Juri''s cum, but when she tastes and absorbs it, her hard-on only grows and many times she almost finds herself losing control.

    And to make matters worse, Juri sleeps naked!

    It''s not enough to use her lips and breasts every day, she has to end the day torturing you with her wonderful body that exudes a dense scent and sexual energy.

    And for a subus, let alone one who has been abstaining from sex for months, this is no different than throwing her into a furnace.

    But she resisted, as her instincts told her to.

    Her life has changed drastically since she met Juri, not only has she gotten a lot stronger, but she has hopes of surpassing the Matriarchs!

    Not to mention that Juri has strange powers, her semen is of high quality and there is the fact that she is very powerful!

    Juri protects him, as has been shown many times so far, even though he was quite fierce and cruel towards her, Lily liked that.

    Not that she is a Masochist, as virtually all Subi or Incubi are high-Level Masochists and Sadists.

    It''s just thatpared to the treatment she received in the past, Juri is practically an angel!

    ps on her ass so hard it stops her walking for a while?

    Answer: Better than having all my "Sexual Essence" given away to others!

    Months of abstinence from sex?

    Answer: Better than spending months or years fucking with any creature from the Negative Dimension, to end up having everything you conquered devoured by others!

    Massacre your own people?

    Answer: They would kill me and devour my flesh without hesitation, why should I care?

    The society of Paranormal Creatures is intense and cruel, there is no love or friendship, there at any moment she could be killed and devoured.

    If walking into her nest, suddenly an Incubus of higher authority wanted her, then he would fuck her and devour what he could before throwing her in the trash.

    If a subus of higher authority didn''t like the fact that she had bigger breasts than hers, or even bigger horns, she would simplye and torture her and dissect her alive until she was satisfied.

    The Negative Dimension is a brutal ce that if you don''t take proper care, you won''t even know when you died!

    So in a ce where everything you work for can be taken and given to others just because they can, to a beautiful, hot human with a huge cock, who wants your submission, making you swallow his cock and torturing you a little with herck of sex, what does she prefer?

    14th day!

    [Jury: 2 more days to go and you lose!]

    [Ikiria: ]

    [Luria: Not really, you bet that she would resist until the end, so if now orter she doesn''t endure, Ikiria still wins, since she would be closer!]

    [Ikiria: That!]

    [Jury: okay!]

    [Juri: Ah, I almost forgot to mention, I''m leaving in 4 days, I''m already finishing!]

    [Ikiria: Cheating!]

    [Luria: Cheating!]

    [Jury: "Map"!]

    Juriughed as she showed the map, showing almost the entire European continent mapped.

    There''s a ckened and hazy outline, that''s because her [Map] absorbed some of the maps Juri got her hands on, thus saving it, so she has an idea of how much is left.

    [Jury: That is, I''m not cheating, just that I made a mistake in the remaining time!]

    Luria and Ikiria didn''t send messages, Juri shrugged.

    "M-master..." - Lily suddenly called.

    Juri looked at her with a slight smile. - "What was my little bitch?"

    "When are we leaving?" - Lily asked shakily.

    "Hmmmm 4 more days, weather those 4 days and you will be richly rewarded!" - Juri said smiling, since she also can''t stand it.

    Hearing that, Lily nodded, just 4 more days, she has to endure 4 more days

    ...

    2 dayster!

    Lily was submerged in a pool of blood, screaming and trying to use the pins and needles paining from the pool of blood, to minimize the horny and madness she was feeling, but it seems that even that pain wasn''t helping.

    ''2 days! 2 days! 2 days!'' - Lily repeated in her mind, she sucked the blood to cause him even more pain.

    But Lily felt that she would soon break down, that she would lose everything, that Juri would kill her for not living up to her expectations.

    This made Lily sad, but not for long as she was losing her sanity.

    It was then that Lily cked out!

    "Child, why torment yourself so much?" - A female voice echoed in Lily''s mind.

    Lily was shocked and confused, unable to see anything or feel anything.

    "Where am I?" - Lily asked with a heavy heart.

    "You passed out and now your body must be going crazy why do you suppress your lust so much?" - Asked the voice with great curiosity.

    "Please help me!" - Lily pleaded in a tearful tone.

    "Oh, you don''t know me, but you ask for my help? Why should I?" - Asked the voice in a mocking tone.

    "My master! I need to suppress my desires, then I will receive my reward! I can''t lose control! I can''t masturbate!" - Lily screamed in anguish.

    "Oh who is this master to make an iplete subus willing to suppress her lust for so long? What kind of reward is so tempting?"

    "POWER! SHE WILL GIVE ME POWER!" -Lily screamed already crying, feeling that it was the end of her.

    "Power? I can give you power, but I doubt it''s just that, allow me to read your memories, in return I''ll see if I''ll help!" - Said the female voice.

    Lily, feeling hopeful, agreed and she felt something invade her mind, it was painful.

    In the process, Lily saw a female figure, chained with metal spikes piercing every limb of her body.

    She has pale skin, her face is covered by her hair, Lily when she "saw" this, she only thought of one thing: Elder

    "Interesting very interesting did humanity get so powerful while I was sealed?

    This master of yours, is someone very interesting but your determination is due to a reward that you only instinctively feel will benefit you a foolish decision, but for a piece of trash like you, I think it''s necessary wait this" - The female voice sounded surprised, before a burst ofughter rang out.

    "Child, let''s make a deal, release me and I''ll help you!"

    "Which?" - Lily was surprised.

    "I will insert my location into your mind, tell that master of yours where I am and take her to me, I will use the little energy I have left to suppress your impulses, but I will only do this for 6 hours, if in 6 hours you do not take her to me, then the deal is off!" - Said the voiceughing happily.

    And Lily couldn''t even respond when she came to her senses, noticing that she was covered in blood, ready to swallow with her pussy, the cock of a man around his 35~40s.

    With some disgust, Lily let go of him and backed away, adjusting her breathing and soon she was taking to the skies!

    She then calmed down, started looking for Juri!

    Juri stretched after installing 3 [Towers] in this area, for some reason coastal areas are richer in Negative Energy.

    ''Do I stop by the inds? I know it must be chaos like hell, even more so in that archipgo, is it still standing?'' - Juri was thoughtful, when she suddenly felt a strange presence, but weak.

    She only stayed for a little while, but it was enough to alert her, so she looked for Lily, who seemed to be looking for her.

    When she saw her covered in blood, Juri narrowed her eyes. - "What is it?" - Asked Juri seriously.

    Hearing Juri, Lily looked at her body, understanding and said. - "I threw myself into the Pool of Blood I used the pain to inhibit my lust as much as possible"

    This surprised Juri, he knows that because Subi are of the Element of Flesh and Knowledge due to Wisdom, Blood is very harmful to them.

    In fact, the Blood Element is harmful to virtually all Elements if not properly assimted.

    So it means that the Blood Pool tried to force Lily to assimte, of course, because she is a High Level, close to Special Level, she managed to resist, but she was still tortured a lot.

    But she resisted and looks so good, but her next words

    "But I lost my temper and almost raped someone but an Elder came and helped me get back under control!" - Lily said, leaving Juri confused.

    "Elder? What is it?" - Juri asked.

    "You humans call them Demons and Devils, we call such beings who can travel between our Worlds Elders!" - Lily said calmly.

    "I see but why did that Elder help you?" - Juri asked narrowing her eyes.

    "She wants me to bring you her location and help you free her!" - Lily said without hesitation.

    Juri raised an eyebrow, thinking that her training and torture was making her more obedient, even willing to expose this Ancient woman''s everything.

    "Hmmmm ok, take me to her!" - Juri said without thinking much, she is curious about such Demons, she wants to see how special they are.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 154

    ===

    Note: Sometimes there is something like [Image] in the chapter, to give an idea of what that character looks like, but when they click on thement, they end up not finding anything, why?

    Is the authorzy and forgets? ... maybe, but that''s not it, I swear!

    For some reason Webnovel does not upload the images that I post in thements of paragraphs to others, as such, I end up receivingmentsining, so... it''s better to ess my Discord, I post the images there.

    Lily very anxious, took Juri up a hill, it looked very ordinary.

    Juri looked thoughtful, looking at the [Map], noticed the blue dot, then using her [Earth Magic], she began to manipte the earth and rocks, opening a passage.

    It didn''t take long for Juri to notice something, so gathering Chi in her fists, she punched and an open space was discovered.

    A finger snap and a spark arose, Juri looked around, it looked like a cave, very old, looking down a path, noticed that potentially andslide had been caused.

    ''Maybe they sealed the demon and then destroyed the passage...'' - Juri thought calmly.

    And as centuries passed, nature naturally covered up any external traces.

    But that didn''t matter, as Juri walked towards the blue dot, not taking long to find a figure suspended by chains, strange runes and drawings on the floors and walls.

    "Hmmmm this is interesting!" - Said Juri analyzing the surroundings.

    "So you really came" - A weak and hoarse voice rang out.

    "You touched my ve, so I wonder who would have such audacity!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "A woman interesting indeed!" - Said the demon in a slightly amused tone.

    "So what do you want?" - Asked Juri smiling, while Lily curled up beside her.

    "Free me" - Said the woman.

    "Free her? Why would I do that? If you think that just because you helped my little ve stay sane, you did me a favor, I assure you it was a waste of energy!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "I can give you power knowledge" - The demon spoke in a tempting voice.

    "Not interested! I already refuse to make deals with the Entities, why would I seek power from something weaker?" - Juri said disdainfully, resulting in a silence from the other party.

    "So free me and I''ll be yours I''ll be your ve it''s better than staying here until I waste away" - Said the demon seriously.

    "Oh, sorry honey, I don''t like bag of wilted bones!" -Said Juri uninterested, even though she is not able to see her level, which means she is 173 Levels above her.

    Since she is Level 391, it means that at the very least she should be Level 565, but it certainly won''t be that.

    She certainly isn''t weaker than Level 600, maybe even a Transcendent in her prime.

    "I am weak imprisoned for centuries but in my prime, I was beautiful even the Entity of Knowledge was jealous of me the Mad Emperor fell to the temptation of my beauty no one was more beautiful than Lilith!" - The woman''s voice was full of pride and arrogance.

    "Jeez!" - Jury was surprised.

    "Know me?" - Asked Lilith.

    "Nope! But I''ve heard that name before, it''s always associated with powerful individuals that border on the power of Gods, it makes me even more sure not to mess with you!" - Juri said without hesitation, making Lilith stay silent.

    Juri knows that [Lilith] is a biblical name in her past life, something rted to the mother of demons, Adam''s first wife, etc.

    In most stories and games that a character of that name appears, she is a fucking strong viin, or a character that besides being beautiful, is of extremely high rarity.

    Not to mention that most of the time she is associated with Subi and Beauty, so surely she must be too beautiful, but like a rose, she also has thorns!

    It is not worth releasing an ancient demon, which even if it is not one of the strongest, just because it is potentially descended from the subi and instead of being dead, it is sealed, means that the danger it can bring is not little. .

    Juri then decided to get out of here, the seal seems to be of the "self-repair" type, as well as it''s dispersing Lilith''s energy somehow, maybe in another 200 or 300 years, Lilith won''t have any energy left, so this seal will start to fade. disperse further, causing permanent damage.

    Looking at the seal, even if you don''t know what it means, magical knowledge of it grants you a rudimentary understanding.

    "Whoever put you there hated you a lot, my condolences!" - Juri said in an amused tone.

    Lilith slowly turned her head towards her, then said.

    "Help me you will have my everything if you allow me to devour these lesser species from the Other Side, who roam here I will regain my appearance then you can do whatever you want with me when I get stronger recover even 1/3 of my strength you will have one of the strongest beings in the world under your control please don''t allow me to die in such an undignified way" - Lilith said in an already imploring tone.

    Juri crouched down, resting her arms on her knees, while she studied the seal, ignoring Lilith''s words a little, but still paying a little attention.

    "You are strong, I admit that, that''s why I won''t let go of you, since from what I see, you still have chances to regain your strength, but in another 1 or 2 centuries, it will start to cause permanent damage, until you die!" - Juri said calmly.

    Lilith looked at her with aplex gaze.

    "But in the end, you''re very strong and smart, I don''t know what kind of tricks you can y against me, so I''d rather not risk it!" - Said Juri, who soon continued.

    - "Not to mention that from what I''ve heard, other sealed demons can live like this for millennia and still maintain some strength when hibernating, since their seals are prison seals, verymon, but yours... my dear, whoever arrested you hates you very!"

    What Juri means, is that the Demons she heard about, are sealed, but even after 1 millennium, they could still maintain 5~20% of their peak strength, then recover that in a short time.

    For, through this type of Seal, to reach the mediocre state of Lilith, to the point of looking like a skeleton that soon looks like it will lose its bones too, it would easily need about 3 or 4 millennia.

    As for dying, as far as I knew, that shouldn''t be possible, at most the demon would go even madder, or have some kind of brain death, but his body would still live.

    But the status of Lilith, is that through her words, she is trapped for centuries, as she spoke of the "Crazy Emperor", it means that she was present in the massacre of 1/3 of the Continent in the past, and may even be older than that. this.

    So she''s been sealed for thest 1,000 years, with this Sealing Matrix not only imprisoning her, it''s forcibly dispersing her energy and vitality, weakening her even faster.

    It can even be said that while other Demons spend 1 century imprisoned, for Lilith it would be practically 6~7 Centuries.

    If it''s been sealed for 5~8 Centuries, that means it''s 3000 to 5600 Years!

    "Please I''ll do whatever it takes" - Lilith begged, it''s obvious that she doesn''t want to die and Juri certainly isn''t easy to deceive.

    As for trying to trick Lily?

    She is only a High Level Subus, her knowledge is null, not to mention that if she gets too close, it is likely that she will be devoured by the Sealing Matrix, or she will end up dying or be imprisoned with it and then killed, as Lilith will do of everything to get more energy and devouring it will be just one of the methods.

    So Juri is her only option, another opportunity would be if an ultist is nearby, she could try tomunicate with him, but it would be difficult since she is sealed here.

    Hermunication with Lily was pure luck, as in addition to her being close and being a subus, she is also venting a lot of sexual frustration, which is pretty much poison for subi.

    Lilith had sensed it by sheer luck and wanted to check it out.

    Juri looked at Lilith, even if she is an ugly thing, surely she must be beautiful if she recovers, until now most subi were beautiful.

    But in the end, Lilith is very strong and dangerous, if she breaks free and does something, Juri will have nothing to do but cry.

    But she would be lying if she said she didn''t feel sorry for her.

    Someone so powerful, powerless with nothing to do but await her fateful death.

    Juri nodded, a shame indeed, but if she is like that, she has her reasons, she was perhaps so strong that she frightened the world, perhaps she massacred so many lives and angered many.

    It happens!

    "Ibe your Familiar" - Suddenly Lilith said something that Juri is not unfamiliar with.

    Merlin said that part of the strength of Wizards and Sorcererses from "Familiar", magical and ancient creatures, such as Fairies, Faunus and even Angels!

    But they are extremely scarce and live in ancient and isted ces, to make a Familiar contract with them, you have to be very lucky.

    Counting Merlin, fewer than 13 Wizards or Sorcerers have a "Familiar", as their numbers are few and they would hardly ept being part of the power of humans unless they have something to receive.

    And by bing a "Familiar", Merlin told him that their lives would be connected, if the Mage dies, the "Familiar" dies, but not the other way around.

    And what is so special about "Families"?

    Well, in addition to significantly increasing your Mana reserves, it also modifies your bloodline, making it more powerful and receiving part of the "Familiar''s" affinities and powers.

    By making a contract with a Fairy, apparently you acquire the ability to use Healing Magic, but also Fairy Magic, which have special and strange effects, like turning someone into a Frog!

    A "Faun" grants Bestification Spells, as well as those linked to nature.

    The angels"? Nobody knows for sure, it''s been millennia since thest appearance of an Angel on Earth, they only know that they exist because it''s recorded in very old parchments and tablets.

    "Hmmmm what would I get out of it?" - Jury asked.

    "What will you gain? Everything my strength, my lineage my spells and rituals my authority my knowledge everything!" - Lilith said thinking that Juri is quite an idiot.

    Juri looked thoughtful, Merlin told her that he would try to help her get a "Familiar" with a Fairy, since what shecks in her arsenal is healing and support.

    But it will depend a lot on your luck, because as it was said, there are only 13 individuals today with a "Familiar"!

    Juri was thoughtful, so she said. - "Look, I don''t know how you make that contract there, I haven''t started to learn the Magic of Europe yet!"

    "No but how? I saw it in her memories her magic is so powerful"-Lilith was surprised.

    "I''m the one who developed this and I''m only 21 years old, almost 22, but it was all by myself and I didn''t even know about what Europe''s Magic was like, so I didn''t know about this [Familiar] stuff until a little while ago!" - Juri said.

    "This" - Lilith was speechless, thinking this was quite illogical.

    "It doesn''t matter I''ll use my energy to form a seal on my forehead You just need to drip a drop of your blood and it will be done" - Lilith said.

    "But for that I have to release you first, correct?" - Asked Juri smiling.

    "Yes" - Lilith said weakly.

    "Very clever of you, but I refuse!" - Juri said without hesitation.

    "Wait I''m weak even if I were 10 times stronger than I am now I still wouldn''t be your match at most I''mparable to a Mid-Level Subus" - Lilith said weakly and quite desperately.

    "But that doesn''t mean that once you''re freed, you won''t have the means to teleport!" - Juri said smiling, which made Lilith stay silent.

    "Well, let me try a few things out, if it works, maybe you''ll kiss this ce goodbye, otherwise I''ll seal the entrance!" - Juri said and Lilith just made a confirmation sound.

    Juri smiled at Lily and told her to wait outside.

    Then Juri started taking out Mana Crystals and Monster Blood, which caught Lilith''s attention and her curiosity.

    Then she saw that Juri started to draw some things on the walls, she lifted big rocks and drew something on them.

    Lilith felt a strange sealing power, it doesn''tpare to the depth of the Seal that binds her, but if it''splete, even a Special Level Subus (200~400) would be imprisoned!

    Lilith understood that Juri didn''t want to give her the opportunity to escape, which even made her a little happy, since it means her future master will be able to.

    After about 2 hours, Juri looked and saw that he had everything prepared, it was very rudimentary, it won''tst long, at most 2-3 days, but at least, the strength is enough to imprison even a Level 200~400 creature !

    Of course, Lilith far surpasses this Level, but being weakened, she doesn''t have that much strength at the moment.

    "Well, now let me see how to get this thing off!" - Said Juri looking at the seal around Lilith and the chains, stakes, ceiling and so on.

 Chapter 155: Chapter 155

    ===

    Juri finishing everything, looked at Lilith and said.

    "I''m going to start the process of freeing you, so know this, if you cheat or run away, I have my methods to get you back under your seal!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Lilith sent him a deep look, before letting out an affirmative sound.

    Then Juri reached out her hand and touched the magical runes of some mysteriousnguage, then began to destroy them!

    Even though she is not a great expert in the area, Juri knows a lot and understands that destroying it in a simple and direct way is the best method she can implement.

    As the seal began to shake, Lilith grunted painfully, but she waited patiently, it wouldn''t kill her.

    And then Juri stepped forward and started to break the chains and pull the stakes!

    The seal has self-repair, but it''s for things like weather, not this degree of damage.

    As Lilith began to feel the restrictions of her body fading away, some of her strength returning, she could utilize her Dark Magic and Negative Energy again, even a minuscule sum of the past.

    And with a little more effort, it didn''t take long for the Seal to lose its power!

    It may seem quite simple, less than 200 words to describe what happened, a seal thatsted centuries and could easilyst more than 1 millennium.

    But if Juri was from a dark or evil race, it wouldn''t be so easy, but since she''s human and she''s also strong, she can easily destroy the seal.

    Not to mention that the seal was made in order to prevent evil creatures from releasing Demons, but it allows Humans to do so, as in addition to being unable to develop methods to do so, they would never think that some fool would release a demon.

    If it''s to release it, maybe they have a method to kill the demon.

    Maybe that''s even why ordinary people suddenly manage to release ancient demons from their seal in movies.

    Of course, if anyone could free her, why hide the seals and demons?

    It turns out that the ce itself is full of traps and usually has people protecting it.

    At least the governments know the location of each Demon, so they take extreme care.

    The ce where Lilith was imprisoned is full of traps, but after so many centuries, it''s obvious that most of them were useless, there''s also the fact that Juri is strong and can even fly, as well as having made a hole very close to the seal of Lilith.

    Taking all that into ount, it was easy to break the seal!

    With the Seal undone, Lilith fell to the ground, but with the little strength she had, she moved her limbs that began to crack.

    She looks like a hideous ghost, but Juri didn''t care and just watched her.

    "So when does the contract start?" - Asked Juri smiling.

    Lilith looked at her thoughtfully before her body gave out and she dropped to her knees, her head lifted, her hair showing her lean, dry face.

    Then twisted symbols began to appear on her forehead.

    ''System, will this give me control over her?'' - asked Juri, but the System didn''t answer.

    Hesitantly, Juri stopped thinking, then reached out with her palm, pulled out a knife, and then let her blood drip onto Lilith''s forehead.

    ["Family" contract being made!]

    [yer wishes to be Lilith''s "Familiar"?]

    ''What?'' - Juri was shocked when she read this, then red at Lilith, who shuddered as she felt something stop what she was doing.

    "I see, so you wanted to make me your Familiar?" - Juriughed and kicked Lilith, which contained Chi and Thunder Element!

    KYAAH!!

    A high-pitched scream sounded from Lilith, who looked shocked at Juri.

    "Like? Your blood dripped onto the contract!" Lilith raised her voice in confusion.

    "That fucking contract? I admit that I was deceived, but I have something protecting me and if it is something harmful to me, I will know and I will have the right to decide!" -Said Juri exercising her Mana and Chi, making the thunder crackle.

    Lilith looked intensely at Juri, then shakily she said. - "Sorry now it''s-"

    But before she could continue speaking, Juri hit her with a kick to the face, sending her flying and crashing into the barrier formed by the Seal of Magic Runes.

    Lilith screamed painfully.

    "Well, I will kill you now!" - Juri said angrily, she lost so many hours in this shitty ce!

    "Please mercy forgiveness" - Lilith started to beg.

    "SHUT UP! JUST DIE BITCH!" - Juri roared and started delivering several attacks that seriously damaged Lilith.

    The Thunder Element proved to be very efficient in hurting Lilith, she knew that, because for some reason, everything rted to the Heavens, it is capable of hurting and killing demons.

    But since there are only a few who could wield Heavenly powers, the knowledge on how to kill demons was pretty scarce!

    So Lilith screamed as she tried to plead, but at the same time, she did her best to look for ways to escape.

    She learned that the Seal Juri created is powerful, but notsting.

    The problem is that it willst much longer than its vitality.

    Asking Lily for help popped into her mind, but she was unable to get her consciousness out, or even concentrate.

    "Please I beg you master I submit I be your ve mark me!" - Lilith begged, not resisting, just throwing herself to the ground and prostrating herself.

    "I have no interest in a lying slut, just die!" - Juri said contemptuously and continued to attack to kill!

    Lilith was certainly dying, Juri felt that, even though her body was abnormally hard, it was slowly losing its resistance and vitality.

    Juri believes she easily dealt +1 million Damage.

    It is believed that she should hit until she umtes around 5 to 6 million, which should be Lilith''s remaining HP.

    Juri believes that at her peak, she had around 50~100 Million HP, maybe more, as her Rank shouldn''t be lower than a LORD, maybe it''s a KING or higher!

    Which means it will give a lot of EXP.

    Lilith felt impotent, tried to resist seeing that Juri wouldn''t listen to her, but she was very weak, even forcing her body with energy, it was still minimal!

    ''System!'' - Juri roared in her mind, the System didn''t answer.

    ''System, if I bring you to a half-death critical state, you can I don''t know! Devour her knowledge, powers and etc., I''m sure she must be very valuable!'' - continued Juri in her mind.

    [The yer wants the uncalcted Level Demon, Lilith, to be taken and studied by the System?]

    [Note that by agreeing to this, you will not receive EXP or Rewards!]

    ''I don''t care, you said your database about this world is iplete since you have no authority, soplete this and give me more benefits in my next life!'' - Juri screamed in her mind while torturing Lilith.

    [With yer permission, the System will initiate Lilith''s imprisonment as soon as she enters the "Dying" state!]

    And with that, Juri got even more intense, using non-lethal attacks on Lilith.

    Lilith was thrown against the floor, walls and ceilings, Mana covered her to prevent her from trying to escape.

    She was thrown around by Juri, like a doll, until she finally gave up, Juri beat her until her HP reached 0, but she didn''t die!

    "End it stop torturing me" - Lilith said painfully.

    Juri''sst punches stopped containing the Thunder Element, meaning they were physical attacks, which couldn''t kill her.

    "I have something much better for you!" -Said Juri coldly, Lilith looked at him confused, before terror rose in her heart.

    She felt an Entity-like presence, no it was bigger!

    "What is it doing here?!" - Lilith was shocked and terrified, having an idea of what it is, but it was different, she was confused.

    She felt that she no longer had control of her body, so something seemed to have her under control, until a voice appeared in her mind.

    [Experimental Subject, Lust Demon #001, sessfully trapped, initiating the separation of Mind, Soul and Body!]

    And so Lilith soon disappeared, perhaps being sent to another dimension, which doesn''t matter to Juri.

    "System, how long does it take and if I go to version 3.0, will your research stop?"

    [Experiments are starting right now, it is believed that your memories and knowledge will be analyzed within 3 weeks!]

    [Your Body and Soul will be separated for deeper study, indefinite time!]

    [Don''t worry, the System is able to transfer the Experimental Subject with you for the next games!]

    Hearing that, Juri smiled.

    She then thought what to do with a certain subus waiting for her outside, she took her for a hell of a reward.

    "Well, Lily has contributed a lot and been honest with me, so I''ll reward you for your loyalty!" - Juri smiled, licking her lips and soon nted some explosives in the ce, she was toozy to undo her magic seals, so she''s going to destroy everything!

 Chapter 156: Chapter 156

    ===

    After the System took Lilith to who knows where!

    Juri demolished the ce with explosives and left to meet Lily.

    "Where is the Ancient One?" - Lily asked curiously, only to have her neck grabbed.

    "You''re talking without my permission, it''s like I didn''t teach you anything!" - Juri said snorting, Lily shuddered.

    Smiling, Juri released her and said. - "You did well warning me of her, so I''ll let this slide pass, now let''s go!"

    Lily let out a sigh of relief, but she was confused, wondering what was going to happen after the 6 hour mark passed.

    In a single, empty dimension, Lilith slowly gained consciousness.

    She found herself in what felt like a white room of sorts, where she found herself unable to move, just seeing her surroundings, feeling familiar.

    A despair rose in her heart, along with regret.

    ''Damned humans!'' - Lilith snarled in her mind, an immeasurable hatred rising in her heart.

    A strange voice, which is familiar but at the same time different, sounded.

    ''YOU!!!'' - Lilith roared in her mind as she looked at Juri!

    But she is not Juri, it may look the same, but her eyes are entirely green, with white numbers 0 and 1 appearing endlessly.

    Not to mention his expressionless, indifferent face.

    ''Who are you? What are you going to do with me?! ''- roared Lilith in her mind, seeing that she is unable to speak.

    Said Juri approaching.

    ''DO NOT COME NEAR ME!'' - Lilith roared in terror, understanding what this Juri must be.

    Said Juri indifferently and her hand reached out, Lilith was desperate and when that hand seemed to touch her, an excruciating pain arose.

    Lilith let out a shrill mental scream, to the point where the scream broke the barriers of mind and soul and sounded like something physical.

    "I BEG! STOP! STOP! STOP!

    I SUBMIT! I WILL BECOME YOUR SLAVE!" -Lilith roared hysterically as her soul began to flicker, as if she was suffering from some kind of Error.

    "PLEASE! NOT! NOT!" - Lilith screamed still in great agony.

    Such torturested for what seemed like days, maybe weeks, months or even years!

    Time here is different, this Dimension is unique and special, even Gods would hardly step here, but the System, it is special in many ways.

    It was also in this Dimension that the System created the Dungeons, it is from this Dimension that the System allowed that, with a certain base, an almost infinite world was created and evolved in a few days, which would take millions of years!

    This is the Chaotic Dimension!

    With the torture of Lilith''s soul over, the System slowly waved its arm, where the room began to glitch and distort, before arge metal table appeared and on that table, was Lilith''s hideous, thin body.

    Lilith with her mind unfocused, looked at her body, being shocked, but she understood what was happening, well, she thought she understood until the real demon did something.

    With that, a mass of extremely pure energy emerged in the System''s palm, this same energy is what allows Juri, Luria, Ikiria and kos to level up, without any side effects.

    This is Pure Energy, it''s not Mana, Aura, Chi or anything, it''s just Energy!

    This energy was sent to Lilith''s malnourished body, so she saw firsthand her body that would probably take years to recover, instantly gaining flesh, her gray hair given a healthy ck color.

    A strange wind came up, straightening her body, the tattered clothes disappeared, her long hair was scattered.

    Soon a heavenly beauty was unconscious on the table.

    Looking at her body, feeling the power exhaled from it, Lilith was shocked, as it is her body at its peak!

    As far as Lilith knows, even powerful Angels or Gods whoe from other worlds and dimensions would not be able to do this in such a short time.

    ''What are you?'' - Asked Lilith shocked.

    <i am="" the="" yer="" system!="">

    The System responded as if it were something natural.

    ''What?'' - Lilith was confused.

    The System approached Lilith and touched her forehead, injecting a lot of knowledge that any adult would find useless.

    But the System didn''t care, it just made it convenient.

    Lilith quickly understood what "Games" and even "Systems" are, finding itplete bullshit!

    She didn''t understand how such a thing could exist, that''s just illogical!

    ''You what is your goal with me? Why is that lesser human bound, why not be my host instead of her? I certainly am much better!'' - Lilith screamed full of temptation.

    The System looked at her, then spoke.

    ''Why limit yourself to such a weak and inferior creature?! Make me your yer, I assure you it will be even more fun!'' - Lilith shouted.

    ''And you don''t mind? You''re so powerful, but you''re limited to such a lowly being, don''t you feel resentment? Don''t you want to break free and make your own decisions? '' - Lilith said hoping to create some change.

    < I don''t care! I was created to have no thoughts, my only purpose is to help the yer, due to a w in my creation, I was allowed the opportunity to grow and learn, to support the transformation of this Universe into a Game!>

    ''So you''re just a ve! Trash!'' - Lilith roared and swore.

    ''Humph! So if you don''t have feelings, why talk to me? I know you want to achieve something! '' - roared Lilith.

    < Yes! The System aims to understand everything that ever existed, exists and will exist, the System understands that Philosophy is extremely important for understanding many areas of the heart or where logic cannot exin such a situation or action!>

    ''So you''re using me to grow?!'' - Lilith roared.

    ''Then go to hell! I won''t say anything more to you, continue to torture me or kill me soon!'' - roared Lilith.

    ''Reincarnation? That are you capable of such power?!'' - Lilith was shocked.

    < Yes! The System needs more data and the yer is inefficient in collecting data and energy, so it is calcted that in the next versions of the System, external forces will be needed, you are considered someonepetent, so the System aims to make you a Servant in the Dungeons that I create!>

    The System didn''t exin and just touched Lilith''s forehead, giving her information about the Dungeons.

    Lilith was shocked that such a thing exists, she doesn''t understand how this is possible!

    ''And why would I do that?!'' - roared Lilith.

    ''That you want me to kill you or something?'' - Lilith was shocked.

    < No! The System wants data and what kind of changes it will make in your mind and soul, if you are able to break free from the System''s restrictions, it implies that your potential and development is far superior to what the System has calcted, which will serve as an important bank of knowledge.

    data!>

    ''... I agree!'' - Lilith didn''t think much.

    ''What do you mean?'' - Lilith was confused, but then she saw the System go to her perfect body.

    Then her body floated and it started to be separated likeyers, separating her skin, flesh, muscles, bones, blood vessels and so on.

    Lilith screamed upon seeing her body in such a situation, not being able to believe that such a thing was possible.

    She could only watch this horrible scene of her body being studied to the deepest base and the System continued with an indifferent face.

    "Hell! Look what you created, in addition to this thing making the Chaotic Dimension your home, you also discovered the damnws of Reincarnation!" - roared a man with big golden hair.

    "This is really interesting, tell me, what did you use to create such a System? I''ve created a few in the past, but this goes way beyond!" - Said a woman with a look full of curiosity.

    "I have no idea!" - Said the godughing dryly.

    "I only lost my interest when I found out that this one is one of those perverts, as he literally asked for a world of sex, as I didn''t have any [Isted World], I took a Universe that fits the criteria and threw it in there!

    This yer System, I developed it ording to your memories and concepts, it wasn''tplicated at all and I did it, but there was a lot missing and as I don''t like to leave the job poorly done, I allow the System itself the ability to fix these missing pieces well that Reset System, it''s something that wasn''t there, and I have no idea how the hell it came about.

    As for it going to live in the Chaotic Dimension, I didn''t expect it, but since it doesn''t have thoughts and can''t be manipted by chaotic energy, it actually even controlled it and turned it into its power I really have no idea what I created or how! " - The god sighed.

    "I think I have an idea" - Said a skinny man thoughtfully, everyone looking at him.

    "This ability to [Create Dungeons], how exactly did you define itsws?"

    "This? Well I used some of themonws that exist in many Wizarding Worlds, since Dungeons are verymon, it was nothing special." - Said the carefree god.

    "I think you must have forgotten to define a specific type of Energy Source, as well as limitations, making it one of the things the System saw to fix and must have used the Chaotic Dimension for the missing Energy"  Said the man thoughtfully.

    His words brought understanding to everyone.

    "And the current progress must be due to this Infinite World you created in the Chaotic Dimension but exactly, where is this Infinite World?" - Said a somber-looking woman.

    "I''ve been analyzing this point since I arrived and I believe that the System has created its own Dimension" - Said a little girl with pink hair.

    "Create a Dimension? This big?" - Augh came from a tall man with a proud face.

    "Now make sense! GENIUS!" - Roared the skinny manughing andughing.

    "The System is using the Chaotic Dimension as a power source, since it has infinite energy there, but it is chaotic, it must have developed some method to convertrge amounts of it into energy that it can use!

    So using your concepts, you probably entered the void, ripped off a part and imed it as your own, then expanded it using the purified energy of the Chaotic Dimension and how cool!" - The skinny man had a fanatical look.

    "If so, we have to get this thing right now and get all its information!" - Shouted the blond man.

    The moment this man said that, all the Gods, without exception, felt a presence looking at them, it was very vague and fast, but they still felt it.

    "Did this thing just notice our presence?" - Asked the child blinking, which shocked all the Gods.

    A silence took over the ce.

    </i>

 Chapter 157: Chapter 157 (+18)

    ===

    While dark things urred in other dimensions and outside this sealed Universe, Juri continued to watch Lily, she naturally wanted to win the bet.

    But it''s likely that she intentionally loses, because she''s also getting a lot of desire and at most she''ll have to make a beautiful Hoverboard for her dear Ikiria.

    So she continued with hermitment during the day, with the arrival of the night, Juri already noticed changes in Lily''s behavior.

    Lily was bing more out of control, at times her breathing would be unnaturallybored, she would lose focus, get dizzy, stumble and much more.

    This used to happen sometimes, but today, it''s more frequent than usual.

    In a hotel room!

    Juri was sitting on the bed, legs crossed, as she watched a trembling Lily.

    "You can''t take it anymore, right?" - Asked Juri, which made Lily shudder.

    And after a short period of time, Lily started to cry!

    "I''m sorry master I am not strong I can''t control my instincts I''m sorry"

    Juri was startled by the burst of crying, followed by her falling to her knees with her face on the floor.

    Looking at it, Juri looked up and shrugged.

    [Luria: Just stop torturing her, even though I don''t like her race, she''s proven herself to be trustworthy!]

    [Ikiria: Bad Juri!]

    Juri smiled reading this, then said. - "Get over here!"

    At her words, Lily lifted her head and slowly walked over to her as she crawled on all fours.

    Juri spread her legs, then pulled her close and hugged her, tucking her beautiful face between her breasts.

    "My little ve, you have done so well, you have shown willpower and loyalty to me, so I have decided to make it official!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Lily looked confused, not understanding until her body was lifted and she was then thrown onto the bed.

    She was still confused, until her clothes were ripped off, great excitement filling her heart.

    "If you lose control, you lose, so don''t make it ufortable for both of us!" - Juri said smiling as he ripped his pants and his cock was exposed.

    Lily shuddered, forcing herself to maintain her consciousness, but it was even more difficult since she knew what was about to happen.

    Juri then advanced, grabbing her neck and forcing her against the bed!

    Lily expertly positioned her legs around Juri''s waist, her smooth pussy already wet.

    "Well, we don''t need forey!" - Juri said smiling, guiding his cock with his [Telekinesis] and sticking it in Lily''s pussy.

    KYYYY~

    Lily let out a strange, high-pitched sound, her entire body shaking.

    PAH!

    Juri pushed with everything the instant her head clicked into ce, his crotch already touching her voluminous buttocks, slender thighs and of course, her fleshy pussy that won''t stop dripping!

    His plump balls smacked into her ass, Lily opened her mouth wide, not making a sound, it even sounded like she was short of breath!

    Juri was smiling and shaking, this is very different from what she remembers, but it''s still so good!

    Well, a High Level Subus is different from a creature that hasn''t even be a Medium Level Paranormal Creature yet.

    Quickly Juri withdrew her hips before punching again, another strong sound of flesh shing, along with lustful sounds and a viscous liquid already involving the groin of the two.

    "Master more! Most!" - Lily started to beg, a reddish purple glow in her eyes, she seemed to be insane, but at the same time, under control.

    Laughing, Juri grabbed Lily''s waist, holding her neck with her free hand and started pumping harder and faster!

    KYAAAHHH~

    "THIS! THIS! THIS!!!!" Lily began to howl wildly, her arms and legs iling, her fingers tightening on the bed sheet as she writhed.

    Juri smiled and then released her, holding her slender thighs, before lifting them and bending them, then Juri leaned forward and started kissing Lily.

    Lily returned the kiss, her tongue elongating and filling Juri''s mouth, who found it strange but saw no problem.

    So Juri spread her legs out for support, then began flexing her hips frantically, with liquid sttering non-stop from her pussy, it''s surreal!

    GAAAHH~

    Lily was making guttural and animalistic sounds, she hugged Juri tightly while kissing and sucking her lips.

    Her fingernails soon turned into ws, which began to viciously tear at Juri''s clothes.

    In response to her actions, a hard pnded on her face, disconcerting her.

    "These clothes are expensive you slut!" - Screaming, Juri thrust hard and squeezed his neck.

    Lily groaned and shuddered, her eyes rolling back in ecstasy.

    Soon Juri withdrew his cock, causing Lily to have a desperate look, before she was turned around and her fat ass was lifted!

    Without thinking Juri thrust in, then grabbed Lily around the neck and waist, before starting to savagely pound his cock, receiving Lily''s high-pitched, gleeful squeals in return.

    "From today you are mine and don''t you dare think about having anything inside you other than this huge cock of mine!" - Juri said biting her ear with some force.

    "Yea! Yea! I''m all yours!" - Lily shouted happily.

    Nnnnn~

    With a hard p on her voluminous ass that trembled like jelly, Lily moaned happily, then more ps came, turning her white ass covered in red marks.

    "Master! Most! Punish me more!" - Lily shouted, who soon had her face pressed against the bed, her ass even more perky while Juri positioned herself with her legs beside her waist.

    Then she began pumping more frantically, growling hard, before finally dumping a heavy load of his semen.

    Lily let out a high-pitched howl and with the powerful vitality injected into her pussy and womb, an orgasm even more intense than those in the past came.

    A jet came out of her pussy and wet the entire mattress!

    Juri lifted her head and leaned her body back slightly, her eyes closed as she dropped her loads to a stop!

    She ignored her HP loss, having +1 Million HP, that''s nothing!

    Immediately withdrawing his cock, which was already ready for another battle, he eyed Lily''s huge, beautiful ass before taking his cock up the hole above, slotting in and punching.

    HAAAAAAAHHH!!!

    Lily let out a high-pitched howl and her entire body shuddered.

    "Master that aahh~"-Lily moaned having her ass prated, as she didn''t expect it, as she was still having her orgasm.

    "What? Did you not like it?" - Asked Juri pulling her hair and hugging her.

    "Not! I loved it!" - Lily screamed with her tongue alreadying out of her mouth and reaching her chin.

    Juri soon hugged Lily''s neck with one arm, then started sucking her tongue before starting to kiss her.

    Meanwhile, her hips were already going backwards and forwards without stopping, thrusting very hard into that tight and hot ass, which had already begun to get well lubricated.

    Lily was shaking and spasming, feeling like it was the best day of her life!

    Being tortured for so many months was worth it!

    PAH! PAH! PAH!

    And Juri''s dick didn''t stop being punched deep, his groin constantly hitting that voluminous ass that trembles with every jolt of flesh!

    Bridges of viscous liquid were forming whenever Juri backed away, droplets were constantly flying everywhere.

    The intensity only increased and the two watching all this, also began their fun.

    It initially started with one masturbating the other as they watched.

    Luria was furious with herself for being turned on by her wife fucking a Paranormal Creature.

    While Ikiria was worshiping Luria''s fingers entering her pussy, as she watched the sex getting more intense.

    And then Ikiria dropped Luria onto the bed, to start licking her pussy.

    Luria grunted happily as she watched Ikiria''s silver haired head between her legs, as well as Juri tugging Lily''s ass.

    Soon she showed the scene of Juri ejacting horrors inside Lily, before his huge and thick cock came out and showed the rolled up ass struggling to close.

    This left Luria extremely excited, who couldn''t stand it and had an orgasm, smearing all over Ikiria''s face, who, with a cute and sexy expression, began to lick his hand which began to umte liquid on her face.

    ahhh~

    Luria grunted and advanced, kissing Ikiria and then saying. - "How about I put it in you?"

    Ikiria was taken aback by the suggestion, she hesitated as she didn''t like the idea of anyone but Juri but Juri but Juri giving her permission.

    Luria knew this, she also wouldn''t let another person get in her way normally, so normally she would never propose, but now she''s so excited and in the mood.

    And Ikiria also hasn''t had sex for a long time, at most she masturbates with Luria, but no pration.

    And soon Ikiria didn''t think anymore, seeing Lily''s ass rolled up, where Juri was soon lying down, and began to be ridden by her, she nodded.

    Luria felt her heart flutter, then touching her clitoris, soon the ritual was done and a 42 cm dick emerged!

    Ikiria shuddered seeing this, it''s much bigger than Juri''s, it''s just not as pretty and it doesn''t have balls!

    Soon she grabbed him, making Luria moan happily.

    Then Ikiria approached her face, curious she started to lick him, Luria started to shake and the sight of cute and innocent Ikiria licking her dick is something worth gold!

    Soon Luria couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to prepare everything, so she changed her and Ikiria''s position, the position of 69.

    So they began to pleasure each other, preparing the area.

    As for Juri, she, unaware that her girls were getting equally intense in lust, was being ridden by a horny Lily.

    Lily brought her hands to her head, gathering her long ck hair, as her body rose and fell majestically, herrge breasts swaying as her ass pressed constantly into Juri''s balls.

    Juri had her hands behind her neck, enjoying Lily''s vigorous and intense sits.

    And it didn''t take long for her 3rd orgasm, I lift Lily to her 3rd as well.

    ''As expected of a subus, she only has an orgasm next to me, the two must be jealous of that natural resistance!'' - Juri thought,ughing internally.

    Usually when Juries 10~15 times, which takes more than 3 hours to ur, if she only has 1 of them, the number of orgasms exceeds 30, sometimes it reaches 50.

    With the two together, it''s around 20 ~ 25 for each!

    After her 3rd orgasm, Lily still wanted to keep riding Juri, feeling that huge, luscious cock was still as hard as a rock inside her.

    "Hey, I want you to transform!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Lily was surprised.

    "You think I''d have a ve subus to fuck your goddamn human form? For god''s sake, I want variety, so it transforms, let''s see!" - Said Juriughing.

    Lily nodded, looking very pleased.

    Then, reluctantly taking the cock out of her, she got to her feet and started to shake, before a kind of scabbard appeared on her limbs, like ck and purple scales.

    Soon 2 ram''s horns emerged from her forehead, along with slightly distorted bat wings.

    Lily who in human form was around 1.70 tall, was now 1.90.

    Juri watched her transformation, her body growing and she bing devilishly beautiful!

    Lily looked at him with great anticipation and joy, even more seeing Juri''s cock still as big as before, in fact, it looked a little bigger.

    "I remember you subi have great control of your bodies and fur, correct?" - Asked Juri smiling and Lily nodded.

    "Then fill that smooth pussy with some hair, I want to see how it looks!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Lily nodded, then her Negative Energy began to be stimted and focused on her waist, then a small ck forest emerged around her thick pink lipped pussy.

    Juri watched the small forest form and found it exciting as fuck, it gave it an added charm!

    "Want bigger?" - Asked Lily.

    "Hmmmm, what''s the limit?" - Jury asked.

    "Well as far as I know, there isn''t one I can make it as long as my hair" - Said Lily.

    "Hmmm ok, grow just a little bit more and spread it out!" - Juri said.

    Lily was confused but soon did and allowed the forest to cover more of her crotch, then grew it a little longer, each strand being about an inch long.

    Juri then sat up and hugged one of Lily''s legs so that her face was towards her now hairy pussy.

    Sniffing a bit, Juri caught a strange but exciting smell, not bad, actually very pleasant!

    Then her hand came up and started gliding through this new forest, before reaching her wet pussy and starting to go in a little bit, making Lily grunt happily.

    Juri then brought her head closer and began to lick her pussy, her nose poking into her ck forest.

    Then Juri started sucking and kissing her pussy, Lily shuddered happily, letting out pleasant moans.

    And soon Juri stopped,y down and suggested for her toe.

    And then Lily sat on Juri''s face, who hugged her waist and began to suck her delicious pussy, while her ass that got even bigger and meatier covered her bison.

    Lily moaned happily and soon her eyesnded on the huge erect cock, she bent down and started sucking and swallowing it!

    At Juri''s house, we have a shy Ikiria lying down, with her legs apart and her beautiful wet pussy.

    A Luria almost losing control she is so excited and for some damn reason, when Lily changed, she was even more irritated and excited.

    ''Shit, when I get angry I get turned on?! What kind of crazy slut am I?!'' - Luria screamed in her mind.

    But she soon stopped thinking and touching his huge cock, slowly guided it to Ikiria''s entrance, fitting.

    The two shivered, Luria rolling her eyes slightly.

    And with the entrance of the head, she started to force and her cock went deeper and deeper.

    Ikiria bit her wrist, that was fine with her too, but she felt it was weird.

    Soon Luria made his way into her womb, pausing there as her breath hitched.

    Soon the two began kissing and rubbing each other''s breasts, before Luria moved again.

    Ikiria''s melodious moans started to sound more frequently, so the intensity was increasing!

    As Ikiria adapted, Luria''s cock grew bigger and harder.

    So they continued to fuck for quite some time, until they both had their orgasms and squirts flew.

    Soon Luria fell to the side, breathing heavily, hugging Ikiria.

    "That was amazing!" - Said Luria.

    "Yes... but it was strange..." - Said Ikiria nodding with a misty and sincere look.

    "Weird? Well I think it''s because I''m bigger than Juri" - Luria said with some pride.

    "It''s not that sex with you and Juri is different, but your dick looks fake toy it doesn''t have it either the hot and tasty liquid" - Said Ikiria very thoughtfully, trying to formte words, but the orgasm of now doesn''t it helped a lot.

    Hearing this, Luria was silent.

    AAAAAAHHHH~

    Meanwhile, Lily''s high-pitched scream sounded as she was having her pussy prated over and over again.

    In the 6th round, Lily started to swallow Juri''s cock again until her beautiful face was covered in cum.

    In the 7th round, her asshole was again prated, while Juri grabbed and nibbled on her tail.

    In round 8, Lily began using her breasts to masturbate Juri, as she sucked on the head.

    In rounds 9 and 10, Lily turned her breasts into cunts, while Juri fucked each one and cum in both!

    In the 11th round, Juri throat fucked Lily while she held her horns and forced her to breathe through her noses.

    In the 12th round, Juri hugged one of Lily''s legs and fucked her pussy while one of her fists was inside Lily''s breast.

    In the 13th round, Lily made Juri ejacte with her tail by jerking him off, which she had some special fur on.

    In the 14th round, Juri made Lily suck her pussy until she had an orgasm, that long tongue that could grow even longer worked wonders!

    In the 15th round, Lily said that she could make a penis, Juri almost epted but refused as she thought of a certain Elf who would kill her if she allowed it, so she fucked Lily''s ass again.

 Chapter 158: Chapter 158

    ===

    Waking up around 3pm!

    Juri yawned and stretched a bit as she was embraced by a Lily in her Subus form, having a slightly rounded stomach.

    Lily stored all of Juri''s vitalityden sperm inside her womb, as a matter of fact it''s a secretpartment close to the womb, but it can be called by the same name.

    Sitting up, Juri surveyed the messy room and remembered that she had lost over 300,000 HPst night, which was nearly 1/4 of her total HP.

    It was dangerous indeed, but yesterday''s pleasure was something phenomenal, Juri even lost her senses a few times.

    "Good morning master~" - A melodious voice came from Lily''s lips, who slowly stood up with a happy and satisfied look.

    Smiling, Juri touched her face, holding her chin before giving her a light kiss, then pushing her off the bed, making her let out a slight grunt of pain.

    "It''s afternoon you donkey!" - Juri said jumping out of bed and stretching.

    "Sorry for the misunderstanding~" - Lily said, grunting slightly, noticing that Juri''s attitude hadn''t changed, but she didn''t care too much.

    Touching her stomach, she could feel powerful vitality, this should allow her a substantial increase in her strength, that she is sure of.

    "Come here, I have a present for you!" - Juri said, Lily was surprised, but on her feet she approached.

    "Get on your knees, what audacity is this?" - Juri raised her voice, Lily quickly got to her knees.

    "Good!" - Juri nodded, her hand lightly caressing Lily''s head.

    Lily snorted happily, her eyesnding on Juri''s penis which was growing a bit, if that was a gift from her she was more than happy.

    But soon Juri crouched down and her hands went to her neck, before going behind him.

    Lily felt something on her neck, leaving her confused, touching, she felt a leather cloth, as well as some kind of metallic te.

    She was confused.

    "What it was? Did you not like it?" - Juri said, Lily still confused, not understanding what this gift is.

    Laughing, Juri took out a mirror and showed her, Lily saw the cor around her neck, which surprised her, then the pendant on the cor with her name on it.

    "That..." - Lily was speechless.

    "That means you''re officially mine and anyone who dares to touch you, well, they''re going to have to deal with a very angry owner!" - Juri smiled as she lightly caressed Lily''s cheek.

    "Thank you master I really like it!" - Lily said smiling.

    Pah!

    A p came across her face, before Juri''s voice came. - "Now that you''ve received your gift, do your job, my dick wants your mouth!"

    Nodding, Lily happily began sucking and swallowing Juri''s cock.

    A whileter, Juri and Lily flew off, Juri having left a few hundred credits with the manager.

    Then she flew through thest 3 remaining cities, installing her [Towers].

    There were ces she didn''t go, since if she had to go through all the cities on the Continent, she would probably spend another year here!

    She passed the main ones and in ces that she believes have a lot of concentration of Negative Energy.

    Likely +10,000 [Towers] were still up.

    ''System, with all the [Towers], how much Energy did you gain?''

    [Calcting calcting around 0.00000325% additional Energy!]

    ''What?! Is that the [Towers] on the 2 continents? That''s all?!'' - Juri was speechless.

    [Your confusion is understandable, but be aware that the System Energy reserves are huge and at the same time it spends even more Energy for its functions!]

    [About 90% of this Energy is being spent in Dungeons, 9% on researching, controlling and converting Chaotic Energy!]

    [The remaining 1% is for maintenance and constant analysis!]

    [An additional 0.00000325% sounds minuscule, but it is a very significant amount and means that the System will be able to process and analyze certain information faster!]

    ''I see... thank you!'' - Said Juri, but the System didn''t say anything else.

    "Mrs. Smile, it''s an honor to meet you!"

    Juri was flying when figures stopped in front of her, a trio of Asians.

    "Hmmmm what do you want?" - Jury asked.

    "We want your support as you supported Europe!" - Said the man ahead.

    "Not interested!" - Said Juri snorting, which displeased the trio.

    "Mrs. Smile, do you have any prejudice against our people?" -A very young woman asked behind, but as Juri is unable to see her level, it means she must be one of those old girls!

    "No prejudice, I just don''t like to be disturbed!" - Said Juri huffing.

    "Mrs. Smile, we understand you hate to be interrupted, but Asia is suffering, we are willing to pay a lot of money!" - Said the man ahead.

    "Europe is willing to create Schools of Magic and Chivalry on the American Continent, just as Merlin himself will be a teacher and a guardian of the schools for 10 years, if you''re talking about money, I don''t need this rubbish, I have so much that I don''t even know where to put it this shit!" - Said Juri snorting disdainfully, making the trio shut up.

    "What you mean? That we should exchange our secrets?" - The man behind silent until now spoke quite angrily.

    "Exactly! If you want to negotiate, go to Robert and we will have a formal meeting, then you can go back to where you were, I don''t care!" - Juri said.

    "Mrs. Smile, our people are suffering, the deaths in our Continent far surpass that of the entire world, many ancient Demons have been released, we desperately need the help of your [Towers], how can you let so many die for such a selfish desire!" - Said the woman in the group.

    "I say, how can they be wanting sympathy and pity from someone who isn''t even Asian? How can you just give away paper waste for the lives of billions?

    How can you be so selfish to keep your secrets to yourself while your power is ughtered?" - Juri said with her hands on her chest speaking in an innocent tone.

    This infuriated the trio.

    "My master already said, if you want to negotiate, talk to the Leader of the Order!" - At that moment Lily spoke without fear, a fierce look.

    "Silly freak!" - The woman in the group snorted and threw a disdainful look at Lily, who grunted and blood began to leak from her nostrils.

    "HEY!" - Juri roared, activating [War Roar].

    A sonic attack enveloped the trio, who almost fell from the sky, but immediately recovered and were shocked.

    "The only one in this world who has the right to hurt my possession is me, I''ll let that one go, but next time, I''ll gouge those eyes out of yours!" - Juri said with a serious look and her pressure rises.

    She also activated her Chi, there''s no point in hiding it.

    The instant her Chi emerged, the trio was shocked.

    "You! How does it possess Chi?!" - Roared the man behind.

    "What? This shit? I did some Taekwondo and learned the flow, so I woke up the Chi, it''s not that difficult at all." - Juri said carefree.

    Her words sounded even more like nonsense to her ears.

    "You areing with us!" - Said the middle man fiercely.

    "I refuse!" -Said Juri getting up and flying without the help of the Hoverboard, while she sent Lily away.

    "Since you carry Chi, it means that either you gained ess to our secret techniques through some theft, or one of our Cultivators helped you in the past, whatever it is, you need toe with us, refusing is not an option!" - Said the man in the center.

    "And even? And who will refuse my refusal?" -Juri startedughing and with the activation of [Negative Power], her aura just got even heavier!

    The air came to vibrate, which scared the trio.

    They are Cultivators and certainly the weakest should be around Level 600, the strongest closer to 800.

    That is, Wisdom should not be less than 6,000~8,000 Points, if they don''t have any percentage buffs, not to mention that since they can use Chi to fly, Juri believes that they are around [Medium Level] and [High Level] of your Chi.

    Not to mention there is [Martial Physique] as well.

    There are many variables, but the focus is that the amplification percentage should not be less than 700%, perhaps the strongest man, the man in the center, has an amplification of 1000% or more!

    As for your Physical Attributes, the weakest one is likely to have a base around 1,500~2,500, the strongest should not have less than 3,000 in one of the Attributes.

    That''s dangerous, so Juri didn''t hesitate to spend her Free Points, which umted at 2,650 Points!

    1,500 went to Wisdom, the rest to Strength and Agility!

    With that, his Wisdom in an instant went up to 6,986 with all bonuses, which stunned everyone with the sudden increase in Chi and Juri''s quality!

    Not to mention his aura also got heavier!

    Currently his Strength with the amplification of Chi and [Negative Power], reaches a frightening 65,411 Points!

    Even Juri doesn''t know how strong it is, but it sure is strong as fuck!

    "Then? Who will die first?" - Asked Juri smiling and her aura getting more intense!

 Chapter 159: Chapter 159

    ===

    "Mrs. Smile, I admit that you are strong and it surprises us to have so much power without us being aware of you, but understand that you are nothing but a child in our eyes, we do not wish to kill you!" - Said the man ahead.

    "Okay, so you die first!" - Said Juri already covered by lightning and advancing in moments!

    The man reacted and drew a Tang Sword, covered in Chi.

    BANG!!!

    A huge bang sounded as the man was sent flying at least 50 meters beforeing to a stop.

    "Jeez! Don''t you know how to fly?!" - Juri''sughter rang out.

    "DIE!" - The man beside him drew a spear and pierced it towards Juri.

    "DIE YOU!" - Juri roared, dodging with some difficulty, before delivering a kick towards the man''s face.

    But then a fan appeared and hit her leg, causing her to lose almost 50,000 HP!

    ''Shit!'' - Juri screamed in her mind, but it didn''t matter much.

    "CURSE!" - Roared the man holding the spear, furious that Juri used his spear as a support to try to kick him.

    Then mes exploded and Juri didn''t hesitate to retreat, she barely received attacks but already lost 100,000 HP!

    Sure, for its 1.3M+, that''s not a big deal, but it''s still significant.

    The good thing is that she has the [Regeneration] advantage, not to mention she has the means to recover that with her 2 [Life Cores].

    The Lancer, looking furious and roaring, lunged forward to attack Juri.

    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" - Juri shouted backing away, confusing the trio.

    "Your spear will break!" - Said Juri making a strange and humiliating pose, then Runes began to appear around the man''s spear.

    "What?" - The man was surprised before a huge explosion sounded and he was sent flying away, letting out a painful scream.

    Whistle*

    "Jeez that one flew away!" - Juri said, taking her hand up to her eyes and leaning forward.

    "CURSE!" - Roared the womanunching several attacks with her fan.

    "Oh, don''t fuckin'' fill up!" -Roared Juri, but noticed something and quickly activated her [Mantle of the Sovereign].

    "GO TO THE GROUND!" - A roar came from above and soon a huge illusory sword made of Chi descended on Juri, in moments taking her to the ground.

    A colossal explosion sounded and the region was devastated!

    "SON OF A BITCHAAAAAAAA"-Juri roared as her voice faded.

    A huge cloud of smoke rose and silence took over the ce.

    But a momentter a figure came out of the cloud of smoke, seemingly intact, flying at high speed towards the man holding the sword.

    "YOU BREAKDOWN!" - Juri roared andunched a kick in the air, charged with Elemental energy of Fire, Thunder and Wind!

    A huge chaotic de of these 3 elements furiously rushed forward.

    Humph!

    The man snorted, his Chi built up and he shed at Juri''s magic de.

    BANG!

    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!

    With a powerful shock, soon came the explosion that made the surroundings shake.

    "THIS IS FUCKING FUN!" - Juri roared advancing beyond the explosion and his foot colliding with the man''s de, who found it silly.

    But a metallic sound sounded, which surprised him, in that moment of surprise, Juri''s other leg came towards his face.

    The man held out his palm to block, but in that instant a magic circle formed and

    BOOOMMM!!!

    It hit the man in the face, making him grunt in pain.

    Juri''s foot followed, sending him flying.

    "Be more attentive dear, or that child will suck you!" - Juri snorted.

    HAAAAAAAA!!!!

    In response the man roared in rage and charged forward, thrusting forward with his sword and soon hundreds of images of swords appeared.

    ''Jeez, fuck!'' - Juri''s eyes widened, sensing danger.

    ''Annoying!''-She also thought when she felt a presence behind her and immediately her body exploded with her Mana and Chi!

    An absurd expense, but it was necessary!

    A huge explosion sounded, followed by several smaller ones and the surroundings didn''t stop shaking.

    The woman with the fan was surprised Juri met the attack instead of retreating, she hadn''t expected it.

    She also didn''t expect a substantial surge of vitality erupting then someone surged in front of her, followed by a fist hitting her pretty face.

    A huge bang sounded followed by her high-pitched scream, along with an explosion as she collided with the ground.

    "PREACH!" -Juri screamed and her body descended like a meteor!

    The woman was still stunned, when she sensed danger!

    Just then the spearman arrived to stop it, the same spear in her hand, which was a little crooked.

    He umted his Chi at the tip of the spear, before fiercely thrusting upwards and a colossal spear formed, all red and exploding mes.

    Juri gritted her teeth and descended even more fiercely.

    BOOOOOMMMM!!!

    The surroundings shook even more immensely and soon the ming spear couldn''t keep up and Juri swooped down, slicing through it and approaching the duo below.

    "Don''t you dare!" - The swordsman yelled and Juri was forced to protect herself.

    Soon an attack hit her and she''s sent flying!

    The swordsman floated and looked down at the spearman and woman below, both of whomy wounded, the spearman coughing up a mouthful of blood but maintaining an upright and proud posture.

    He then looked to where Juri was sent flying, where soon she was approaching again.

    "That hurt, dealing with 3 bastards is tricky!" - Said Juri coughing and cracking the body.

    "Resisting is futile, nowe with us!" - Said the swordsman in an arrogant and authoritative tone.

    "I refuse, I prefer to die!" - Said Juri huffing.

    "Then you can die!" - Said the swordsman fiercely.

    "HOLD YOUR FUCKING HAND!!!" - A furious roar came from the heavens, the swordsman was surprised when a sword descended and he quickly defended!

    AAARGH!!

    The swordsman screamed in pain as he was forced to the ground!

    And now, stepping into the air, was a man who looks to be in his 50s, holding a longsword and his body covered in metallic armor.

    Juri was surprised and smiled, finally the cavalry arrived!

    "How dare you attack Europe''s protg on ournds? Not to mention they invaded without warning, want to start a war?" - The knight growled furiously.

    "Mr. Lancelot, we understand that we are rude, but she has the Chi inside her, so she muste with us at any cost!" - Roared the swordsman rising in the sky.

    "Mrs.

    Smile is a Talent of the Heavens, she alone developed the Combat Aura, Magic never seen before and is able to create unique structures capable of absorbing and sealing Negative Energy, that being less than 30 years old, you think learning your shit Chi Is itplicated for someone so talented?" - Lancelot snarled furiously, which stunned the swordsman.

    "That''s what I said, but these old things are so close-minded, the main reason I don''t want to go to Asia, it''ll be a pain in the ass!" - Said Juri standing next to Lancelot.

    "Oh, thanks for the help!" - Juri said raising a thumb.

    Lancelot only nodded and his gaze returned to the swordsman.

    "Now that you understand how foolish you are, you are expelled from the Continent, leave or I will personally kill you!" - roared Lancelot seriously.

    "We apologize if this is really a mistake on our part, but we came here with the intention of begging our people for help!" - The woman came forward and said.

    "Begging for help? The instant you saw you could force me into something, you started pulling your guns, fuck you bitch!" - Juri snorted disdainfully, making her choke.

    "Not just me, my beautiful ve and Mr. Lancelot here we have seen, all Europe has just seen it too!" - Said Juri snorting disdainfully.

    "What?" - The swordsman was surprised, then a strange sound came and together, a Lily with a camera in hand

    The swordsman''s face twisted at the sight of this, understanding that the situation had only gotten worse.

    "See this guys?

    As I finish my tour of Europe, the shitty Cultivators came running to force me to help them, not even allowing me to breathe and the instant they saw that I can use the shitty Chi they think is their property, as if they were the damn creators of that Energy, started attacking me and wanting to take me to their continent for interrogation and probably imprison me for who knows how many years!" - Juri snorted coldly.

    "That''s not it! We want your help!" - Shouted the swordsman.

    "Your help? You obviously don''t want his help! That illusory sword in the skies was an attack to kill or even cripple!

    Not to mention you yourself said that if she would rather die then she had to die!" - Lancelot said disdainfully, which made the swordsman''s expression turn sour.

    "I officially dere, Asia will not have any of my [Towers], if they want to kill me, I have no reason to help them!" - Juri snorted and crossed her arms.

    "Mrs. Smile, we ask for forgiveness!" - Shouted the woman with some despair.

    "Fuck you, are you going to keep attacking me after you apologize? If they attack me asking for help, imagine after asking for forgiveness, they will probably annihte my family and all my 10 generations!" - Juri snorted disdainfully.

    "Well, I don''t want to waste any more time, I''ve finished my work here, now I want to go back to my house and think about my next shows!" - Said Juri going to Lily.

    The Cultivators tried to speak, but Lancelot exerted the pressure of a Transcendent and said. - "I will not speak again, go away or die!"

    "Let''s go!" - Said the spearman. - "There''s nothing else to do here, we can only hope that the Elders reverse our problems!"

    The two looked at him and nodded, then bowing, the trio flew away.

    With the 3 flying away, Juri turned off the Live, then taking a slight jump, she fell and sat down hard on the Hoverboard.

    "Holy shit, that was fucking!" - Juri said looking up and breathing.

    "You''re stronger than I thought sorry I''mte." - Said Lancelot crossing his arms.

    "Oh, no problem and thanks for the help, I didn''t want to use myst resort." Jury sighed.

    "Last resource?" - Lancelot was surprised.

    "I only used some spells and my Chi to fight, if I used my Aura, I would be about 50% stronger, but I would put my life at risk!" - Juri said without hiding anything.

    Lancelot was surprised, but he understood the principle, even if Juri is genius and very strong, her body still has limits and activating 2 Physical Energy at the same time will surely cause more harm than good.

 Chapter 160: Chapter 160

    ===

    Juri''s conflict against the 3 Martial Artists quickly became a hot topic worldwide, with everyone fervently criticizing the Asian Martial Artists.

    They came to ask for help, but instead, they tried to force Juri and even kill her!

    Even though most of the words were not recorded due to distance, Lily who listened to everything, dictated to those watching Live what was being said.

    As for whether there were any lies? Well, does it matter now?

    The important thing is that the benefactress and savior of the American and European continent suffered an assassination attempt on European soil!

    That alone made the currency of Asia start to devalue a lot!

    Even though Credit is the main currency in the world, it is obvious that it has differences depending on certain countries, there are even some that do not conform to this world currency.

    And many countries in Asia do not agree, such as one of the Major Countries in Asia and the strongest, the Nation of Yalong, uses the currency called Yuan.

    That is, the Currency that was already very devalued due to all the chaos happening in Asia, became even worse!

    Not to mention that manypanies that still had branches in Asia, started to leave without much thought, all due to Juri''s single sentence saying that there will be no [Towers] in Asia!

    That is, by the actions of 3 Martial Artists, the economic situation in Asia was hell!

    And the price of exports got even higher, many foodpanies took the opportunity to charge horrors to Asian governments, which is only worsening the situation.

    (Author: Look, it may seem like an exaggeration, but I''m doing this the way I think and I''m not prejudiced against Asians, just from the little I know about their culture and personality in general well I admit that I have my prejudices and different ideas, but if it were me in Juri''s ce, I wouldn''t make such a choice of actions, but in the end, it''s Juri who decides, Juri is different from me, she''s more radical and doesn''t give a fuck about people''s lives, since she treats everything as fun and games since you can restart!

    Naturally she understands it''s not a game, but does it matter? For her with partial immortality, the ability to technically rewind time, does it really matter?

    Remembering that Juri in his past life was a perverted man who wanted a world of sex to live in, do you think someone like that would care about the fucking world?)

    ...

    In the Kunlun Mountains!

    "LOOK WHAT THEY DID!!!" - A lion-like roar sounded, the whole mountain shuddering.

    3 individuals are kneeling, bloody marks on their backs and their robes torn.

    "You were sent with a mission! A damn mission!" - To the side an elderly man began to walk nervously.

    "It was to ask her to help us, if it wasn''t possible, then it was to ask for a meeting! But not! You guys started a damn fight, and why?!" - roared the old man.

    "ANSWER!" - Roared another elderly man, taller and more muscr beside him.

    "When she demonstrated Chi, I I thought she was part of those who stole our arts, so I wanted to bring her in for questioning" - Said the swordsman with his head down.

    "Curse! We''ve said it countless times, Chi is something anyone can develop as long as they practice Martial Arts and have talent, it''s obvious from her movements that she knows Martial Arts, but only the basics, nothing deep or containing knowledge of Chi!

    Did you think to use this opportunity to bring her in and get some damn contribution? Shit! For your greed, all our people are seen as greedy and stingy, that we repay gratitude with violence!

    You went to ask a favor, in exchange you dishonored all our people, the whole world is against us and the Governments are furious, wanting the heads of the 3 of you!" - The elderly man screamed and looked ready to pull his own hair.

    The 3 looked at the floor in embarrassment.

    "I am willing to be publicly executed, show my repentance and pray that my death will bring some peace to our people!" - Suddenly the Lancer spoke with a determined look.

    "I am also willing to die for my mistake, I was the leader of this mission, but my greed and cunning did this to our school and people, I cannot bear such dishonor, I hope my death will contribute!" - The swordsman came next, a little more hesitant.

    "Me too"-The woman seemed a little indisposed, but she understood that there was no other solution.

    The 2 Elders were having a hard time.

    The kneeling 3 are not young people, they are at least 1 century old individuals, talented experts who are at least National Level!

    Asia is the Continent that has the most quality and due to the huge poption, respectively, they have quantity.

    But it doesn''t mean that National Level Martial Artists (400+) are somon.

    If the 3 are killed, it means that Asia has lost 3 important Martial Artists that could contribute for 1 to 2 centuries!

    They even have the potential to reach the Transcendent Level in the future, 5% of all Martial Artists who reach the National Level before the age of 200 have such potential.

    The 3 in front are such individuals, the one in the center is the oldest, but the most powerful and even close to Transcendent Level.

    Losing 3 talents like that, it filled the hearts of the 2 Elders with mixed feelings, regret being one of them.

    They forgot an important fact, because Martial Artists are educated following the ancient rules, as well as spend a good part of their lives training and cultivating, it''s obvious that they haven''t had time to mature enough.

    And because they are called geniuses and strong since they demonstrated their talents at a young age, it is obvious that they hold a lot of arrogance and pride.

    A young woman who doesn''t even look over 30 years old, who is quite rude and can userge amounts of [Chi], obviously hurts the pride of these "young people" who have never been insulted or ignored like this in the past.

    The 2 Elders feel guilty for not taking this into ount, but who among them could have expected Juri to know [Chi] and be a [Heaven Talent], as they call those who possess the [Celestial Constitutions].

    (Note: In the Dungeon the term [Celestial Constitution] is known only by those who practice Chi mostly, as the [Celestial Constitutions] are firmly linked to nature and the heavens, it''s the same on Earth, only those who practice Chi are more knowledgeable and also has differences, as those of the Dungeon can even be considered fake due to the world of the Dungeon being artificial.

    Whereas on Earth, [Heaven Talents] are extremely talented individuals, if they have abnormally powerful physiques, they are called [Heaven Physique], if they hold great wisdom and knowledge, [Heaven Mind] and so on!)

    After the conflict with the 3 Martial Artists, Juri decided to pay respect to Lancelot for his help and begrudgingly epted a dinner with his family and some acquaintances.

    But she said that if there are any politicians or cameras, she will leave!

    Lancelot agreed and just like that, 2 dayster!

    Juri went to a Tier 1 Dungeon that hastily created, the reason? She needs to receive the reward of her quest.

    [Quest "Creation of Towers" has beenpleted!]

    [Main Goal: 3,000/3,000 Towers Built!]

    [Hidden Objective: +10,000 Towers built!]

    [Hidden Objective: Absorb +90% of the European Continent''s Negative Energy with the Towers!]

    Juri smiled when she saw that shepleted 2 Hidden Objectives, that''s really good!

    [Main Reward: +5 Levels!]

    [Hidden Reward 1: +5 Levels & +5 Paranormal Exposure Levels & 3x Tier 3 Upgrade Stones!]

    [Hidden Reward 2: 1x Vial of Dark Elixir & Salomon''s Grimoire!]

    In moments Juri went from Level 391 to 401 she went to Tier 4 and well

    [You have be a "Superior Human"!]

    [+300% HP & MP!]

    [+10% All Attributes(Except Luck)!]

    [For reaching Tier 4, your stats will increase by 100~200 Points!]

    [Now you can learn Tier 4 Skills!]

    [Tier 1 and Tier 2 skills gain EXP 100% faster!]

    [Skill "Sovereign of Vitality''s Handbook" has reached Level 40!]

    [The "Core of Life" Skill has reached the High Level!]

    [You formed your 3rd Life Core!]

    [Life Core, High Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: The "Life Cores" are the source of your power and vitality, solidified mass of Mana and Vitality, which can be consumed your excess energy to regenerate 50% HP and 10% MP!

    Low Level Effect: +300 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom & +50% Mana(MP) & +100% Health(HP) & +100% Mana/Aura Cirction!

    Mid-Level Effect: +600 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom & +50% Mana(MP) & +100% Health(HP) & +100% Mana/Aura Cirction!

    High Level Effect: +900 Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence and Wisdom & +50% Mana(MP) & +100% Health(HP) & +100% Mana/Aura Cirction!

    "Holy crap!" - Juriughed when feeling her power grow without stopping!

    She was speechless with such power, she feels different, very different indeed!

    +10% to all her Attributes, +900, which bes 990 with the bonus.

    It has +100~200 boost in all Attributes simply amazing!

    Name: Juri Han(21) | Title: Gambler, Smiling Demon

    Species: Superior Human | Gender: Female/Hermaphrodite

    ss: Civilian | Job: None

    Level: 401(0%) | Paranormal Exposure: 396(0%)

    HP: 2,732,594(+20%) | MP: 996,096 (+4,482,432)

    NE: 5,940 | CHI: 485,530

    Strength 2,756+232 = 2,988(+1,800)(+45%) = 6,942

    Agility 2,521+219 = 2,740(+1,800)(+10%) = 4,994

    Constitution 2,322+240 = 2,562(+1,800)(+10%) = 4,798

    Intelligence 2,802+164 = 2,966(+1,800)(+10%) = 5,242

    Wisdom 4,858+251 = 5,109(+1,800)(+30%) = 8,981

    Luck 1,337+80 = 1,417

    Sanity 693/693

    Points: 100+25

    Credits(C$): +355 Million

    His HP before was around 1.3 Million, now it has surpassed 3.2 Million!

    His previous MP had not passed 2 Million, but now, he has passed 5 Million!

    His NE(Negative Energy) didn''t increase much, just a few dozen.

    His CHI went from his 360,000 to +480,000!

    And the increases in your Attributes, except for Luck, are around 1,900~2,000 Points, plus +10% Juri can''t quite believe this.

    But with a heart full of joy, she sent this photo to Luria and Ikiria.

    [Luria: Holy shit!]

    [Ikiria:  level 400?]

    [Juri: Evolution of Race, my beauties, evolution of my damn race!]

    Juri chuckled.

    [Juri: Well, I''ll probably spend a long time training until my "Potential Bubbles" burst and strengthen me to around 3,500 to 4,000 base Attribute Points, as I umte Levels and Points, you better work hard, because I''m flying like a rocket!]

    The two didn''t text, they''re certainly doing something.

    Smiling, Juri stretched and destroyed the ce a bit, adapting to her new monstrous strength and calming her nerves, to better control her energy and pressure!

    But it will be hard to hide from Lancelot that she got much stronger in a matter of hours!

 Chapter 161: Chapter 161

    ===

    Juri saw herself in the afternoon, at lunch at the Lancelot Mansion!

    She learned that Lancelot is a family name... but also the Legendary Knight who is over 300 years old...

    In itself, Lancelot is not his name, it is a nickname he took as a name for himself, his descendants for not having ast name, took Lancelot as ast name, which is not bad.

    So Lancelot is just that in name, a Transcendent being, that is, Level 800+!

    His descendants, like Alice, are called Alice Lancelot!

    Juri arrived in the dining room in more formal attire, only because she doesn''t want to be seen as a bitch, something she is already seen as such.

    But she still wore her mask, just to make sure she didn''t have cameras, so she spread out her senses and didn''t actually find anything she appeared to be recording.

    So she took off her mask, showing her beautiful face, which surprised some of the individuals.

    Lancelot narrowed his eyes, thinking something.

    And besides Lancelot, we also have the beautiful Alice with blonde hair, wearing a blue dress and having a very calm expression.

    In addition, we have 2 young people, one aged 12 and the other 14, both very handsome and well-behaved boys.

    Next we have 2 couples, 1 man who has many simrities with Lancelot, probably his son or grandson.

    The man doesn''t look older than 40, for his level, he''s at the National Level, but Juri doesn''t know much about Combat Aura and Aura Core, she hasn''t researched too deeply.

    But as Lancelot using this method is apparently alive even after 300 years, it means that it has the function of dying aging and living longer.

    So it''s hard to tell just by looking and knowing their strength, if someone is over 100 years old.

    Of the other 3 people, there are 2 women and 1 man.

    The trio appear to be in their 40s as well, they are quite handsome and have powerful auras, the weakest beingparable to a High Level Agent, the strongest being the one who looks like Lancelot, National Level.

    "Mrs. Smile, you are more beautiful than I imagined." - Said Lancelot smiling.

    "It happens, great genes, lots of evolution and refinement!" - Juri said carefree, which left everyone confused with what she means.

    Juri soon took an ent for himself.

    "Let me introduce myself, this one beside me is Albert, my grandson and current leader of the Lancelot Family!" - Lancelot said calmly when introducing the man who looks like him.

    Albert smiled and waved at Juri who just smiled back.

    "By his side is his wife, Sinthya Gravanell!" - Said Lancelot to the beautiful mature woman.

    "It is a pleasure to meet you Mrs. Smile, I have to admit your Shows are really fun!" - Said Sinthya smiling and bowing her head.

    "I''m d you liked it!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Then Lancelot introduced the other couple, his granddaughter rice Lancelot and her husband, Arnaldo Fritz.

    Then he introduced his "grandchildren" who are, in fact, his great-grandchildren.

    Alice is the daughter of Albert and Sinthya, as for the two children, they are the children of rice and Arnaldo.

    After the presentation, the food started to be served, Juri was only here out of respect, so if no one brings up the subject, she won''t say anything.

    So after a while, Lancelot stopped eating, he didn''t seem to want any more and seeing that Juri wasn''t eating either, he gave a slight cough and little by little everyone stopped eating.

    "Mrs. Smile, now that you''ve finished creating the [Towers], what''s your next goal?" - asked Lancelot calmly.

    "Hmmm, I''m curious about your continent''s Magic, since it''s a kind of external and chanting magic, not to mention it has more mysterious functions like illusion, deception, charm, etc." - Juri said calmly.

    "I see, why did you ask Merlin to stay in America?" - asked Lancelot.

    "Yes and no, I just thought it would be useful to have someone very knowledgeable in the area teaching me, not to mention that I have no reason to hide what I created, in fact it''s even good for me to teach others, I might be surprised when someone changes what I created ." - Said Juri smiling.

    "A very open and noble mindset, I respect that." - Albert said nodding slightly.

    "Meh, I wouldn''t call it noble, as I want others to learn to put their ideas into what I''ve created, then I''ll learn and get stronger, I think it''s hard for someone to surpass me in the next 100 years!" - Said Juri shrugging.

    "Still, hardly anyone would think of spreading her secrets like that, as they can be learned by her enemies to kill her!" - Said Lancelot seriously.

    "I don''t care, if I die, I die!" - Juri said carefree.

    Slowly she waved her finger and in the fruit basket, some grapes flew towards her, which made both children look amazed.

    "Telekinesis? You surprise me more and more, I did not expect you to have contact with Spiritualism!" - Said Lancelot surprised.

    "What? This is Magic Telekinesis, I''m practically manipting my Mana with my mind to affect my surroundings, it''s simple, but you need to have a lot of Mana and brain capacity, if you try, you won''t know how your brain turns to jelly!" - Juri said carefree.

    "So this is Magic? I''ve seen Merlin utilize Telekinesis before, but it was through Spells and his Familiar." - Said Lancelot a little surprised.

    "Yep! I don''t know what Spiritualism is, as I wasn''t very involved as you guys have done an exceptional job isting America from these things, but Telekinesis is simply having a very strong and capable mind, in time acquiring Telekinesis will be quite natural!" - Juri said carefree.

    Her words leaving Lancelot and some with shame.

    "Cough* Leaving that aside, I took a look at the [Magic Strength] book you made avable and I must say I''m shocked, I practiced a little and I already felt much stronger, even if it was a little painful at first. " - Said Lancelot calmly.

    "Painful? Ah, I guess it''s because you''re fixing your Mana ways!" - Juri said to herself.

    "Yes, since I started practicing [Magic Strength], I feel even more energetic and my body has been getting stronger really fast, even though it is slowly slowing down." - Said Lancelot nodding.

    "It''smon, your [Combat Aura] is pretty much the same as [Magic Strength], only more wrongly evolved!" - Juri said.

    "Wrong way?" - It was Albert who spoke.

    "Your [Combat Aura] is veryhasty, it''s simply training the body a little and then forming an [Aura Core], which puts a lot of pressure on the body, I wouldn''t find it strange if instead of raising the expectation of life, this thing killed its practitioners, seriously speaking, the person who created this is azy ass, I''m pretty sure it was some Mage who wanted to create somebat ves and used a Mana Core as a base for the Aura Core !" - Juri said what he really thinks.

    "It could be said that [Combat Aura] is the evolution of [Magic Strength], but that''s it, it''s practically an idiot jumping off adder and fucking your legs instead of walking civilized by it!" - Said Juri rolling her eyes.

    "So [Magic Strength] would be thedder and [Combat Aura] the final destination?" - Asked Alice.

    "More or less!

    The [Combat Aura] I admit it has its advantages, but it is extremely wed in many points, since it has a bad conversion of Mana into strength, I did not delve much beyond the theoretical basis, I would need to research a little more to know, but what little I know, is something I would not want to practice, ever!" - Juri said without hesitation.

    She thought for a while, before showing her [Aura], which is quite powerful and stable.

    "This is [Aura], when the [Magic Force] reaches a certain amount and quality, it naturally evolves and bes this, bing stronger, stable andsting, I admit that it is not perfect, as I prefer to use Chi instead of Aura, due to power conversion.

    Chi amplifies my physical capabilities, so I practically use [Aura] to train my body and Chi to amplify it in need, but don''t use the two together or I''m practically asking to kill myself!"

    "I can feel simrities, but the Aura you show, I have to admit it is rtively weak!" - Said Lancelot.

    "I know, that''s why I said that whoever created the [Combat Aura] is very sloppy andzy, he mainly focused onbat and strength, so I can say that if they are not a Transcendent like you, the other Saints are like eggs , if you are not careful, they break easily!"

    "Yes, unfortunately that''s the case, Knights are extremely strong, but for short periods of time, it''s only when I reach my Level that the ws are undone!" - Lancelot said regretfully.

    Juri understood why Lancelot''s grandchildren are here and not his children, obviously because they are dead for not having reached their level of power!

    It also shows that Lancelot is talented, very talented indeed!

    Juri wonders if Lancelot instead of practicing [Combat Aura] had gone for [Magic Strength] and evolved into [Aura], how strong would he be now?

    The conversationsted for a long time, the children ended up leaving as their interest and understanding of the area was low.

    A good part of it was Juri talking to Lancelot about Magic and Aura, then he gave demonstrations and said that [Aura] is extremely malleable and can evolve even more.

    She said that she believes that the next evolution even has some of the elements of [Combat Aura], which is rted to the part of creating a [Magic Equipment] within your [Aura Core].

    Only the next form of Aura will not be limited to 1 weapon or anything like that, but the simple fact of solidifying your [Aura].

    Not to mention that Juri believes that the next evolution of [Aura] will be even more powerful than it is now, what do you mean?

    At Max Level, [Aura] will have a buff of +100% Strength, Agility and Constitution, as well as +60% Senses.

    Not to mention it amplifies the resistance and power of possessed equipment.

    When [Aura] goes to Tier 3, it''s likely that its initial bonus in Tier 3 will be 150~200%, and can reach 300% at Max Level.

    Juri told Lancelot what she thinks might happen, so it could be said that when evolving your [Aura], just wait for your current strength to double!

    Not to mention that physical power will grow quickly too, Juri thought that after that, she will focus on improving her [Aura] as she is still at Level 24, which is quite low, which gives her a 62% boost to her Physical Capabilities .

    Lancelot was naturally impressed that [Aura] had so much potential.

    And Juri even said about the "Vessels", which are like the [Aura Core], only you can''t have just 1, but many!

    Then Juri gave several examples, which left everyone stunned and Lancelot asked if she created all of these, Juri said no, some were created by her women.

    When Juri mentioned "their women", everyone''s attention was riveted, but they didn''t talk much about it, Lancelot only said that he wanted to meet them, as they created such fantastic methods.

    Smiling, Juri handed over copies of a few, she told as soon as Lancelot felt his [Magic Strength] stagnated or even devoured by his [Combat Aura] was to try and practice what he saw fit.

    Lancelot thanked him, then he said that a group of cavalry instructors will be sent to America, along with his great granddaughter, Alice.

    Juri didn''t seem too concerned or interested, as Alice didn''t seem to be a lesbian, even though Juri is a hermaphrodite, she shouldn''t be too happy that her family wanted to pair her with someone so chaotic!

    But in the end Alice is someone who is smart and understands what is needed, if she can stay by Juri''s side it will be very beneficial.

    And knowing that she has other women, Alice doesn''t like it very much, but seeing how she literally enved a subus who is very obedient, it shows that Juri is very perverted and unscrupulous.

    Alice really doesn''t want to spend her life with someone like that, she even appreciates the fact that Juri isn''t interested in her, but she also gets angry, since it hurts her pride.

    ...

    After the end of lunch, Juri was preparing things to leave with Lily.

    The Lancelot family went to an office, keeping the books that Juri gave away in the safe, since they are treasures that willter be given to other Knights.

    "What did you think?" - Lancelot asked as he sat down in an armchair.

    "I expected more insults, injuries and rudeness from her, which makes me sure that what is shown in Lives is an act, or simply her exaggerating!" - Albert said calmly.

    Lancelot nodded.

    "But she could also be acting this way out of respect, since Mr. Lancelot had saved and protected her, she must be someone who has impulse control of her own, only she didn''t see the need to control it in front of the cameras or against those freaks!

    Not to mention that she''s enving a subus, I''ve personally taken a look at her and investigations into her whereabouts, the likelihood of Ms. Smile having sex with subus is over 90%!" - Arnaldo said calmly.

    Silence took over the ce, before Lancelot spoke. - "Alice, what do you think?"

    Alice was in the corner, thoughtful, being called she said.

    - "She is strong and genius, her talents, I think surpass what was said of [Talent of Heaven], as she is simply illogical, able to create structures called [Towers] magically, create her own path of Magic, Aura and even the Chi, so she showed us Telekinesis today and there''s the Subus fact, I''ve been trying to analyze her vitality with my Aura and she doesn''t seem to have any problems, in fact, she''s even stronger than when I first saw her turn!"

    "Yes, actually, she got so much stronger from yesterday to today, I was quite shocked when even I felt fear and an urge to kneel before her." - Said Lancelot calmly.

    His words surprised everyone.

    "You didn''t feel it, as I used my Aura to suppress hers and she was suppressing it too, otherwise I think the kids would have been on the ground a lot of the time but it''s not a force pressure per se it seems more rted. to the blood!" - Said Lancelot looking at his palm.

    "In the beginning she said something about refinement, genes and evolution does she have anything to do with that?" - Asked rice frowning.

    Lancelot was surprised, if she hadn''t said it, he would have forgotten.

    "She''s very mysterious, but she''s not a bad person, she''s just someone who doesn''t like to be controlled, which is why she doesn''t do well with government and politics, but that''s good, it means we have the opportunity to take her!" -Said Sinthya seriously as she touched her daughter''s shoulder.

    Alice just closed her eyes, not saying anything, but in her heart she was disgusted and angry.

    "Don''t force this on the child, not to mention I don''t want my granddaughter to be in a rtionship with someone without love involved!" - Lancelot said seriously, which made Sinthya be a little afraid and retract her hand.

    Lancelot went to Alice, touched her head and said.

    - "Small one, I understand that you are under pressure and naturally I will not force you to do anything, I even prefer that you avoid using your body for such things, but your mission is to be able to make friends with her while you are in America, Merlin will help with that, he will help me owe you a favor!"

    "I understand grandpa, I will do whatever is necessary!" - Alice said seriously.

    Lancelot sighed and said. - "Just don''t force yourself, your talent is the greatest in our family''sst 300 years, you have chances to achieve what your grandparents couldn''t, you can surpass me, even more so with the methods that Sorriso has developed, the potential is immense !

    So understand that befriending her will be beneficial, if need be, exchange resources and information, you have full authority to make decisions about our family resources!"

    Alice nodded, feeling so grateful and happy to have such a kind grandfather.

    "Mr. Lancelot, do you think we should start teaching [Magic Force] to all our knights? This has already started to be taught to the military in America, some other continents have also started and I hear of some countries that are doing the same!" - Arnaldo said calmly.

    "I had forgotten about that well, start making it avable, there is no problem with [Magic Strength], I myself will start to practice it more seriously and try to develop the [Aura] that Smile spoke about" - Lancelot said calmly, but you can see an intense me in his eyes.

    This me is something that Lancelot lost a long time ago, the me of wanting to get even stronger!

    A long time ago he thought he had stagnated, but now, he could go even further, he felt it as his strength grew even greater!

 Chapter 162: Chapter 162

    ===

    3 dayster!

    Juri with great joy, looked at her house on top of a hill, she ignored the mess that made the surroundings ugly, as she didn''t finish all the work.

    Lily obediently followed him, looking around, being very thoughtful, as her master informed her that this is her home and her two women are waiting for her.

    She was curious to meet her master''s women, initially thinking they are ves like her.

    Then they started flying and reached the door, which was opened and Juri with a wide smile shouted.

    "My dears! I''m back!"

    What greeted him was pure silence.

    Juri had her arms open, frowning, Lily looked confused as she feels like there are 2 people living in the house.

    "Oh you bitches! Not even toe and receive me!" - Juri shouted irritated and running around, finding Ikiria watching TV.

    "Serious? My little Ikiria, not even to get up and wee me, do you want to make me cry?" - Said Juri pouting.

    "Flying Skateboard!" - Said Ikiria extending his hands, opening and closing them.

    Juri started to feel like crying.

    "Ah, what is all this fuss about?" - Luria''s irritated voice sounded, she approached and stopped, seeing Juri pouting and Lily extremely confused.

    "Oh, you came back!" - Luria said yawning and then focusing her attention on Lily.

    Lily shuddered, now that she had let go of her confusion and doubts a bit, she started to feel that the 2 people are powerful, very powerful!

    This shocked her, as they seem to be close to the same Juri Level but then she thought: It''s Master''s women, it must be normal!

    It also made her wonder: When will I get so strong?

    "I see I actually brought her home, well, you take care of her!" - Said Luria snorting.

    "Oh, fuck you! I work like a bitch while you two have fun, then Ie home and get this treatment? How unfair!" - Juri started to shed crocodile tears.

    Lily, who noticed Juri''s fake tears, thought they were real, as she doesn''t know the trio.

    This made her panic and get a little angry with Luria and Ikiria.

    Luria raised an eyebrow at the anger in Lily''s eyes, it took her by surprise, so she decided to y some more.

    "What was the freak? Some problem?" - Asked Luria with disdain.

    "Yea! Don''t treat the master like that!" Lily snarled, clenching her fists.

    She knows she''s weak in the face of these 3 women, but she still musters up that courage, even though she doesn''t know where it came from.

    Luria advanced, closing the distance in moments and already in front of Lily, who was surprised and scared, retreating, but was caught and soon taken to the wall.

    Her body lifted by Luria''s arm, who looked into her eyes.

    Luria saw the fear in Lily''s eyes, but Lily gritted her teeth and red back at him.

    "Oh, so you got some balls, looks like that bitch taught you well!" - Said Luria smiling maliciously.

    Lily started to gather her Negative Energy, she was ready to attack, even if it cost her her life!

    PAH!

    KYAAAH~

    "Bitch!" - Luria roared as he released Lily and grabbed her buttocks.

    "Stop bullying the little one, only I can!" - Juri said rubbing her left palm that metaphorically ising out of smoke.

    Luria red at her, snarling, before moving forward and then kissing her.

    Lily ready forbat was confused, not understanding why all the aggression disappeared and they started kissing?!

    But then Lily thought of something, she even blurted it out. - "Why is she blue?"

    Juri and Luria''s wet kiss stopped the instant Lily said that, both looking at her, Ikiria also looked and her lips trembled slightly.

    Hahahaha!

    Juri started tough, while Luria scratched his head.

    "Seriously, you only now stopped to think about it?" - Asked Juriughing.

    "Eh, sorry, I shouldn''t have asked!" - Lily said, lowering her head.

    "Don''t worry, confusion ismon, my appearance will be exined in the future!" - Luria said calmly.

    "d you know!" - Juri said smiling, only to receive a punch in the head.

    "Stop torturing the poor thing, even if I don''t like Paranormal Creatures, I can agree that she, at least, is different!" - Luria said calmly, still with a certain indisposition, but she is not as closed minded as in the past.

    Lily looked confused, until Luria walked over and hugged her, which made her even more confused.

    "Wee to the family, I''m Luria Whinter, the expressionless cutie over there is Ikiria, and the bitch who''s been torturing and enving you is Juri Han!" - Luria said calmly.

    Lily was still confused as so much had happened in such a short amount of time.

    "I have seen and learned of your actions over thest month, as well as I know your difficulties, so I''m epting you for now, but know, do anything I consider treasonous or harmful to us, I will personally turn you into an ice sculpture. !" - Luria said fiercely and the air around became colder.

    Lily shuddered, sensing enormous danger.

    "Tell me to stop torturing her, but you are the one who is putting terror in her heart, release my ve, I still need to think about your training!" - Juri said, patting Luria''s back twice.

    Luria released Lily, then turned and started kissing Juri again.

    Ikiria at that moment also came, Luria stopped kissing Juri, for her to start being kissed by Ikiria.

    And a whileter, with a wide smile, Juri said. - "Haaa~ I missed that!"

    Ikiria nodded, her cheeks slightly pink.

    "I missed you too, but you won''t believe what happened!" Luria smiled.

    "Oh, what?" - Asked Juri curious.

    "I put my huge dick in little Ikiria!" - Luria did not hide it.

    Smiling Juri started coughing, nodding and looking at him in confusion, then at Ikiria and at her.

    "What the fuck happened?! TELL ME EVERYTHING!" - Juri shouted pulling the two to the sofa.

    A whileter, Juri was thoughtful, she heard everything and it didn''t bother her, it''s not like she forbade them to fuck other people.

    If they want to find a man to fuck so be it, she just hopes it''s someone she knows.

    As for this Harem thing? Juri naturally wants to have a huge, majestic Harem, but she knows it''s not fair for her to have dozens of women and manage her time with each one.

    Sooner orter this would lead to discontent, as she is no Futanari Queen to have wives and concubines.

    Not to mention that if she has children in the future, by her thoughts, it''s likely that she will start having children when she has at least 5~6 women, maybe more!

    Then when they grow up, how would she exin it: So her mom has Wife #3 now, wait until our turnes!

    Pretty confusing, right?

    But the bottom line is, Juri doesn''t see the Harem as fair, of course, she''s kind of the center of it, as she brought them all up under the same roof and fate.

    So if they want to have a child, will they have to wait for Juri''s goodwill, if they want to venture out or iste themselves, will they have to have Juri''s permission?

    This is not fair at all, as they are also people, so the term Harem is very bad, as it has 1 main and the rest live only to serve you with their bodies.

    Juri doesn''t wish for that, maybe when she arrived and just thought it would be a world where she would fly here and there, she would see many beautiful women, pick them up, fuck them and throw them in her castle.

    But after meeting Gabri, seeing that this was a very real world and not so distorted, Juri started to think a lot more.

    And with the increase of her Intelligence and Wisdom, she was thinking more and more, being very different from her past life in terms of mentality.

    That''s why she doesn''t mind her women interacting sexually with other people, if it makes them happy, so be it.

    As long as there''s still love, it''s good!

    And if she wants to end the rtionship because she found someone better, or because she wasn''t liking things the way they were going, Juri will be sad, but sooner orter she''ll get over it.

    Luria and Ikiria have mindsets very centered on what would be a Medieval Era so to speak, rtionships are practically just 1 and that''s it.

    Mainly for Luria, she was a knight and noble, especially being an Elf, hardly an Elf would have more than 1panion in his entire life.

    Having a 2nd would make her look like a whore.

    Men normally don''t have such a problem, as they have one key for every door, but women only have 1 door for many keys.

    It''s obvious how society sees such a thing, even women judge those who have a lot of sex with multiple men, while men see other men who have sex with multiple women, as the greatest, an example to be followed!

    That is, in Luria''s mentality, it is not right to rte to others with the ability to put a dick inside her, for her, Juri is more than enough, if they have problems, they can solve them with time.

    As for Ikiria, let''s not forget that she was a prostitute, sex for her was something pleasurable and lucrative in the past.

    Her mindset itself is quite confusing and simple, now that she''s with Juri, she understands that it''s not wise to go throw herself into anyone''s arms to relieve herself, she wouldn''t want that herself.

    As for rting to others, Ikiria hardly thinks of anyone other than Juri and Luria as love interests, the rest are friends and acquaintances.

    As for the sex between them, both got used to it during the threesome with Juri, where she made them kiss and touch each other, naturally learning to appreciate each other''s bodies.

    That is, the culprit of them fucking is Juri!

    As for feeling like they''re betraying Juri? When they started telling the story to Juri, they felt strange, even a little guilty, it couldn''t be helped.

    But since Juri didn''t mind, even she said that she personally wanted to see it, they felt relieved even if they didn''t show it.

    In the end the culture and ideologies of their world are firmly rooted in their minds, sex was some kind of test so to speak, it was also something of impulse.

    But regardless, it wasn''t a problem, as they are not used to living in a culture where ending a rtionship or marriage results in great dishonor or severe punishment.

    Now are they going to abandon Juri in the future to stay with others? The answer is: Difficult!

    Ikiria will hardly think about other people, not to mention that she likes Juri a lot and is still learning her feelings for her, which grow over time, where Ikiria finds himself increasingly unable to live without her.

    Luria is an Elf it goes without saying that she would hardly rte to other people on Earth, if it were in her world, it would be difficult to find a man or woman who simply epts her, since she has that virginity and experience thing, men they are somewhat disgusted if their wives are not virgins, whereas it is difficult to find a lesbian in such an ancient culture.

    So the chances of the two abandoning Juri are extremely low, but not impossible!

    (Author: With all that being said, it means that in the future there will be characters who may leave the Protagonist, some may not be interested in jumping from timeline every time and start over from scratch, others may not wish to leave their families and homes, others may having doubts if they love Juri so much to the point of following her through other worlds and timelines on a path with no guaranteed return, others may even simply decide to die for various reasons.

    Luria and Ikiria are the main ones, I find it difficult for Ikiria to abandon Juri, as she doesn''t think much and it will take a while for her to develop deeper feelings and be able to express them.

    As for Luria... well, she has more firm thoughts and because she doesn''t understand the main functionalities and goals of the System, naturally there wille a point where she gets tired, while Juri may not be the case, which sooner orter can lead to their separation. .

    Well, these are assumptions, it may or may not happen, it depends on how the story will develop!)

 Chapter 163: Chapter 163

    ===

    On the day of Juri''s return, it was obvious that celebrations would not go unnoticed, not to mention that they had to implement the new member of the family in the fun!

    But Juri had to focus more attention on Luria and Ikiria, leaving Lily aside, as she received a lot of attention from her in thest few days.

    So the night was more than half focused on Luria and Ikiria, a little bit was left for Lily, who didn''t feel left out, since it was their reunion after so many months.

    So Juri wanted to add Lily to the System, but the same said:

    [It is rewarded to wait for Paranormal Subus, Lily to reach National Level(200~400) before turning her into the 4th yer!]

    Hearing this, Juri asked the reason and was impressed.

    [There are high chances of the Paranormal Subus, Lily, turning into a Demon during the evolution process, her evolution bonus will be more significant than the System could give her!]

    Juri understood: The System doesn''t want to waste energy on Lily''s evolution, since she can do it naturally!

    And Juri didn''t mind, since she''ll certainly get much stronger with evolution, so she wonders how strong she''ll get and as a Demon, what things will she be able to learn?

    After the intense night thatsted until the next morning, before going to sleep for the rest of the day and waking up at dawn, Juri started to prepare many things.

    She has also made many requests for various materials and intends to go to the Dungeon and buy some magical materials.

    Not to mention that she has to talk to Merlin and start learning Magic Juri saw that she has a lot of things to do again!

    ''I miss when I was Level 50, I was still worrying about how to use Magic, now I''m getting involved with Engineering, Magic, Chi, Aura and all that shit!'' - Juri felt very frustrated for focusing on so many things .

    Lucky she has 2 consciences that are always working.

    "Oh, I have this for you!" - Suddenly Juri said and passed the [Magic Armament] and [Combat Aura] manual to Luria.

    "Is this what you got from the European Knights?" - Asked Luria curious.

    "Yes, you will find many mistakes, but I think you will find many benefits and opportunities, even better than me, since you are more knowledgeable about Aura!" - Juri said calmly.

    Luria nodded, she remembers the conversations they had about it.

    "Now that I think about it, you got this a long time ago, why didn''t you transfer it to my Inventory?" - Asked Luria noticing something.

    "That holy shit, I forgot!" - Juri felt incredulous with hisck of attention.

    "Flying skateboard!" - Ikiria suddenly appeared and looked irritated.

    "Calm down honey, I need the materials, how about you tell me what you want, I''ll make a drawing and you choose the model?" - Juri said smiling, Ikiria nodded full of expectation and started showing several photos from her cell phone.

    She also showed drawings of an Anime she''s watching featuring Magical Girls and Giant Robots, which is currently Ikiria''s favorite and she wants them to be stamped on the Hoverboard.

    Juriughed bitterly, Ikiria was bing an Otaku!

    And while she was doing that, Luria already left to search.

    Meanwhile, Lily was experiencing a Level 150 Dungeon, she was given some very powerful essories, which she used to fight the Paranormal Creatures and devour their Negative Energy.

    Lily took the opportunity to absorb and strengthen with Juri''s cum inside her.

    She also has the special Juri sperm suit, the new one since her evolution... which has a faint golden glow inside it...

    Lily didn''t understand what was going on, she just knows that it''s extremely delicious and unique, she instinctively hasn''t absorbed it yet, she''s just hoarded it, as she feels it will be a waste.

    So she umted it, while getting stronger by killing Paranormal Creatures.

    Gradually her Level rose, she felt herself approaching the Level of a Matriarch!

    Time gradually passed, Juri finished packing everything and could focus on the main ones, which were learning Magic with Merlin, improving her Aura to be even stronger, fucking her girls a lot and after a while, interacting more with the World from the Dungeon.

    But now that everything has calmed down, Juri looked at 3 items in her Inventory:

    [Enhancement Stones  Tier 3: Upgrade the Tier of any gear below Tier 3 by +1 Level, up to Tier 3 max!]

    Juri has 3 of these stones, meaning she can turn some of her Tier 1 and 2 Legendary items into Tier 3!

    And thinking about it, Juri thought about her bandages that little by little she noticed was bing ineffective, she didn''t know the reason, so she ended up asking the System and understood the peculiarity of the Dungeon Artifacts.

    If it is 1 Tier above the Equipment, the Item loses 1/3 of its percentage bonus, it goes up to 2/3 being 2 Tiers above, if it is 3 Tiers above, only 10% of the percentage bonuses are maintained.

    If it''s 4 Tiers above, there will be no more effect!

    That is, Juri who is at Tier 4, uses a Legendary Item of Tier 1, naturally the bonus is only 1/3 of what it was initially.

    Another thing that Juri has and thinks it''s really good, is the [Giant Prince''s Hammer], even if she stopped using it, maybe if it reaches Tier 3, there will be some improvement in the various Skills.

    But Juri has stopped thinking about the hammer for now, as she has stopped using it, it''s only in her Inventory as a trophy.

    Well, she decided to put the stones aside for now, as she still has a lot more items that she got from hunting and exterminating Paranormal and ult Creatures in Europe.

    Naturally she got a lot of good items, her inventory would fill up because of them, so she transferred them to Luria and Ikiria, who kept everything in a safepartment.

    Juri remembers that some Legendary Items have appeared, even if they are Paranormal, maybe there''s something useful.

    Next Juri looked at a certain vial, but ignored it and went to the book.

    [Salomon''s Grimoire(Legendary Relic): This book is not magical equipment, but it contains a lot of magic and rituals, as well as contracts with powerful Demons from ancient times and even from other worlds! The knowledge within this book is enormous!]

    It''s the first time you''ve encountered something called [Legendary Relic], but it has no attributes, even though it''s a magical piece of equipment.

    ''System, where exactly did thate from?'' - Juri had his doubts, as the System seemed to be quite limited, but the System didn''t answer him.

    (Author: The Grimoire next to the sk, came from a special ce that Juri passed, the System just broke some restrictions and took these items as a reward, no big deal.)

    [Do you want to learn the Skill Book "Salomon''s Grimoire"?]

    Juri was surprised by this, but she didn''t ept it, it seems very strange and suspicious.

    She decided to put that aside for now and looked at the ck vial!

    [Dark Elixir Vial (Legendary): When ingested, it will grant "Dark Physique", a Permanent Special Skill!]

    "System, what does this [ck Physicist] do?" - Juri asked.

    [Something good!]

    The System responded in a simple way, it did not want to give detailed information.

    "Will there be any side effects? Is it going to change my race or something?" - Juri asked.

    [If you were below Level 200, less than 2000 Intelligence and Wisdom, the System would advise you never to take this unless you want to die or be a Demon! But with the yer''s current strength, only good things can happen!]

    Juri raised an eyebrow, she hesitated but decided not to think too much further, she remembered a simr vial in the past, which gave her the [ck Heart], this shouldn''t be any different.

    So she ingested the [ck Vial] and

    [Error! Error! Error! Anomaly found!]

    ''What?'' - Juri was surprised with the System appearing so suddenly, then an intense pain assailed her.

    "What the hell is that?!" - Juri screamed painfully and her heart started to elerate.

    [Due to possessing the "ck Heart" and obtaining the "ck Physique", both are assimting, resulting in something unknown, System is researching and doing simtions to understand what is happening!]

    Juri didn''t listen anymore, as he was suffering and screaming in pain, his fingers already started to tear his flesh, his clothes in rags.

    She writhed and thrashed, vomited blood andguts?

    Juri was suffering the greatest torture of her life, she really wants to die and for it to stop, but the System for some reason prevented her from going back in time and reversing it.

    It even prevented you from starting a new game, why? The System is "curious" so to speak, studying the situation to gather data and information!

    So Juri could only bear it, the pain was so intense that her powerful willpower couldn''t take it.

    And finally, after an indeterminate amount of time, the pain subsided a bit, enough for Juri to fall unconscious!

    Juri slowly opened her eyes, only to find herself in a new and mysterious ce.

    "Where am I?" - She asked confused, looking at the ce that gives a very ancient and deadly feeling.

    There is a kind of slime in the surroundings, Juri feels the intense Death Element here, the grass she is sitting on, is dead!

    "I see you have finally graced me with her presence, Juri Han!" - A calm voice rang out, surprising Juri who looked up, only to find a female figure covered by a hood.

    "Wh-who are you?" - Asked Juri, frightened by a thought.

    "You already know, why ask?" - The figure said in a calm tone, soon lowering the hood and showing an androgynous and pale face.

    "From Earth, I am the Entity of Death, but in the Negative Dimension, I am the Ruler of Death!" - Said Death calmly, soon looking to one direction.

    "You cane small!" - Said Death and soon a crack opened and from it, a young woman appeared equally pale, very simr to Death.

    She had a rather indifferent expression and beautiful but androgynous features.

    "Hello Juri Han, I am the Ruler of Death, but I am from the Infinite World!" - Said the new Death.

    Juri was surprised, as she thought the Entities had merged or were the same.

    "I understand your confusion and doubt, but unlike our brothers and sisters, we don''t kill each other or devour each other, there''s no need for that!" - Said the Elder Death.

    "The same is for the Ruler of Knowledge, they didn''t kill themselves, there''s no need for that as it won''t change anything!" - Said the younger Death.

    "This what is this appearance?" -Juri asked, because as far as she knows, the Entity of Death is seen as a type of reaper or skeleton covered by ck slime.

    "We chose this appearance to meet with you, finding it to be the mostfortable, I initially thought a more feminine-focused appearance would be to your liking, but the other Ruler of Death thought the best would be what you call Shota, in the In the end we decided to go with more androgynous looks, while keeping a more feminine voice and her a more boyish and masculine voice." - Said the Elder Death.

    "Exactly!" - Said the younger Death.

    " OK but why?" - Juri was very confused.

    "Because we want to!" - Said both at the same time, Juri was silent.

    "Well why am I here?" - Juri asked.

    "You are going through something called [Transcendence], it urs when what they call a Paranormal Creature, bes a [Demon], which can live in both dimensions!" - Said the Elder Death.

    "What?! Am I turning into a Demon?!" - Juri screamed scared.

    "Not exactly, the vial you took is a very ancient and unique Elixir developed by the Demon Mage [Salomon], who researched deeply into Demons for centuries, enved many, and finally developed a method to transform his Demon-like body and he failed one part and ended up bing a Devil!" - Said the Elder Death calmly.

    "" - Juri blinked, very confused.

    "The vial you took is the same, only much improved, it is [Salomon''s] perfection, which contains his blood and as far as I know, his Soul!" - Said the older Death, his eyes shining and with a wave of his hand, Juri saw somethinge out of his chest and take the shape of a man.

    "What is it?" - The man said confused, speaking a very rustguage, looks like a British.

    "Two Rulers of Death?" - The man widened his eyes, backing up a little.

    "How long has it been Salomon, 1337 years to be exact!" - Said the Elder Death.

    "What is it? Why am I here?" - Salomon asked extremely confused.

    "This youngdy has taken her [Perfect Elixir]!" - Said the Elder Death.

    Salomon looked at Juri, then was surprised to sense some strangeness in her.

    "This young woman possessed something called [ck Heart], it follows the same principles as her studies, only without defects, this interfered with her rebirth and control of the young woman''s body, as well as the entity that protects and assists her!" - Said the Elder Death calmly.

    "What? How is this possible? NOT! You mean I failed?!" - Salomon was getting furious.

    "Yea!" - Said the younger Death approaching.

    "Not! Not! Not! More than 500 years of research, I turned into a damn demon to create the perfect and most powerful body, but you mean to tell me that after more than 1 millennium of waiting, the body I so desire will not be achieved?!" - Salomon shouted in fury.

    "Not necessarily, it will be achieved, in fact the body is already finishing its transformation and rebirth, the [ck Physique] is being born and bing this young woman''s body, the difference is that you won''t have the opportunity to take it for yourself! " - Said the Elder Death calmly.

    "What?! NOT! NOT! NOT!

    GIVE ME BACK!!!" - Salomon shouted stridently as he ran toward Juri.

    Juri was shocked by this, but she was ready to fight, but then something stopped her, a mysterious force!

    The two Deaths looked on in some amazement as the space above began to distort and fail, where slowly a 2nd Juri descended.

    "What the fuck is going on here?!" - Juri shouted without understanding shit!

    Said the new Juri looking at the extremely confused Juri.

    "Wait, System?" - Asked Juri in surprise.

    "Oh, okay well, you''re allowed, I don''t even know what you''re going to do, but do it!" - Juri said waving her hand.

    The System just nodded, picked up Salomon, sealing him in a cube of sorts, then looked at the two Deaths, seemed to think about something, before looking at the closing rift and stepping through it.

    "So this is the entity that supports you? Very powerful!" - Said the Elder Death.

    "Personally, I''ve never seen the Creator of the Infinite World, I only have memories of thews and her creation, now that I''ve seen her she seems to be stronger" - Said the younger Death.

    Juri had her eyes closed, very thoughtful, then she looked at the two Entities and asked.

    "Why exactly am I here?" - Juri asked.

    "During the process of [Transcendence], Demons undergo a type of rebirth and baptism, linked to the Entity they hold the most affinity with, due to [ck Heart], you have the most affinity with Death, respectively, you connect with us !" - Said the Elder Death.

    "But the Demons born don''t meet the Rulers, as many spawned in the past, even though it bes difficult these days on Earth, but it still happens in the Infinite World!

    You are a special case, since when a Human performs a Ritual, they connect to a fragment of the Entities'' consciousness, you are going through [Transcendence] like a Demon, but at the same time, you are going through a kind of Ritual as a Human, which created a stronger connection, personally taking more than half of his Soul into Death''s territory!" - Said the younger Death.

    Juri understood the essence of things, even though she was still very confused.

    "What exactly is going to happen to me?" - Asked Juri curious.

    "Demons have 10 times more Negative Energy than Humans, you will be the same!"

    "Demons have [Negative Power] 100% activated passively and free of charge!"

    "Demons have an extremely powerful mind, which is seen as Sanity to Humans!"

    "Demons have 10,000 Life Years with Low Level ones, Medium Level 30,000 and High Level 60,000, High Level ones can live 100,000 to 200,000 Years!"

    "It is believed that you will only have 10% of that life expectancy upon reaching the respective levels!"

    "Demons hold a pseudo-immortality, due to their absurdly high regeneration, while they hold weaknesses to the Holy and Celestial, being human, it is believed that it will not have such weaknesses, respectively, it will not have the same regeneration as that of a Demon!"

    "Demons have extremely high Mana pools, due to their [Demon Core], it is believed to cause changes to their [Life Cores]!"

    "Demons have extremely tough physiques, it is believed that you will be at least 1/3 physically stronger!"

    The two Deaths took turns telling what she is likely to receive.

    Juri heard this and was stunned, so many good things!

    She is now very anxious for what is toe!

    "Now that we''ve covered that, how about we talk about something different, since you''re here?" - Said the Elder Death.

    " what would it be?" - Juri asked narrowing her eyes.

    "Since your obtaining the [ck Heart], I have been watching you and I know a lot about you, so I understand that you have no prejudice against us Rulers, you are justzy and have no interest in rituals, as well as fear of losing Sanity and suffering from the effects of side effects, which are pranks by the other Rulers!" - Said the Elder Death.

    "If you want me to do Rituals, I will have to refuse!" - Juri said without hesitation.

    "We don''t want you to make Rituals for us, what we want is for you to connect us to the entity that protects you, we want to negotiate with it!" - Said the younger Death.

    "With the System?" - Jury was surprised.

    "So you call it the System? Well, that''s the case, we wish to talk and negotiate with the System!" - Said the younger Death.

    Juri found it confusing but worrying.

    "I think it''s about to end, well, I''ll insert knowledge for a specific ritual into your mind, give it to the System and we''ll await your call!" - Said the Elder Death.

    Juri felt something in her mind and soon, she started to feel that everything was going dark.

    Then she woke up in her body, but she was covered in some kind of shell, which started to crack, as if she was hatching from an egg!

    Juri was being born, so to speak!

 Chapter 164: Chapter 164

    ===

    (Author: For those who like the System, this chapter will only have that!)

    [You have acquired the "ck Physique"!]

    [The Skill "Dark Physique" assimted to "ck Heart"!]

    [Mistake! Mistake! Mistake!]

    [Error analyzed and it is estimated that the results are far above the capacity of the current System!]

    [The System has temporarily disabled "yer Body"!]

    [Changespleted sessfully, proceeding with "Transcendence"!]

    [Base Level and Paranormal Exposure Level have assimted!]

    [You have reached Level 438!]

    [Per Level you get 20 Free Attribute Points!]

    [You have acquired 2190 Attribute Points(438*5)!]

    [You have undergone an evolution and transformation, all your Attributes have been modified!]

    [Now 50 HP per level is acquired!]

    [Now 100 MP per level is acquired!]

    [Now 100 NE per level is acquired!]

    [You have acquired the "Celestial Constitution of the Abyss"!]

    [You lost the "Martial Physique" Special Skill!]

    [You have acquired "Super Regeneration(Tier 5)"!]

    [You have acquired "Super Metabolism(Tier 5)"!]

    [You have acquired "Transcendent Health"!]

    [The Special Skill "Magic Power" has evolved into "Perfect Arcane Veins"!]

    [The Special Skill "Core of Life" has turned into "Core of Void"!]

    [You lost the Skill "Sovereign of Vitality Handbook"!]

    (Lost not forgot!)

    [The Special Skill "Negative Power" turned into "Demon Power"!]

    [The "Demon Power" Special Skill has turned into "Void Power"!]

    [The Skills "Giant Strength", "Sexual Immunity", "Darkvision", "Relentless Stamina", "Iron Will", "Mental Resistance", "Negative Resistance", "Ice Resistance", "Fire Resistance ", "Impact Resistance" and "Stink Resistance" assimted!]

    [The above Skill Set is affected by "Void Power" and "Void Core"!]

    [You have acquired the "Highest Physical Immunity(Tier 4)"!]

    [You have acquired the "Highest Magic Immunity (Tier 4)"!]

    [You have acquired the "Highest Mental Immunity(Tier 4)"!]

    [You have acquired "Negative Immunity (Perfect)"!]

    [You have acquired the "Demon Physique"!]

    [Celestial Constitution of the Abyss(Low)]

    Type: Special (Permanent)

    Description: A unique and born Celestial Constitution, the System does not have its specific information due to the great depth embedded in its concepts andws, as time goes by, the more the System will know and more information will be shown!

    Effect 1: +100% HP & MP, +200% NE & +20% All Attributes & +1000 Sanity!

    Effect 2: Attribute Growth-

    [Error! Error! Error!]

    [New data collected, modifying information!]

    [The "Abyss Heavenly Constitution" Special Skill has be the "Perfect Demon Body"!]

    [The "Perfect Demon Body" Special Skill devoured the "Demon Physique" Skill!]

    [Negative Energy(NE) became Void Energy(VE)!]

    [Perfect Demonic Body(Low)]

    Description: It looked like a Celestial Constitution, but it is not, due to theck of depth in the concepts of CHI and its Natural Laws, but it is not different from one, since such power originates from concepts even deeper than the Reality or Negative Dimension, the Void that lies beyond!

    Effect 1: 2 HP & MP & 3 EV & +30% All Attributes & +1000 Sanity!

    Effect 2: 25% of all damage you deal is converted to EV!

    Effect 3: 5 HP, MP and VE regeneration!

    Effect 4: You exude a natural,forting presence that makes other sentient beings morefortable toward you and sexually attracted.

    [Super Regeneration  Tier 5] (Skill Tier is always your Tier[Level] +1!)

    Type: Passive (Permanent)

    Description: Your vitality is something simply unprecedented in human history, being able to regenerate limbs at incredible speed, even damage to the brain can be fixed with a little time, you technically gained an immortal body!

    Effect 1: 100 HP Regen!

    Effect 2: Your blood contains extremely powerful vitality and energy,parable to a Tier 3 Epic Recovery Potion! (It''s a poison to every Holy creature!)

    [Super Metabolism  Tier 5] (Skill Tier is always your Tier[Level] +1!)

    Description: Your metabolism is extremely advanced and superior, making you immune to most diseases, poisons, viruses and even parasites, as long as they are nothing Spiritual!

    Not to mention an incredible adaptation to all kinds of situations or environments, not to mention the minimum need for nutrients to stay in perfect condition, even breathing is no longer necessary!

    Effect 1: 100 Adaptability!

    Effect 2 (Modified): Due to several factors, the body does not need constant food or hydration, Magic and Void feed it, it only takes a few minutes of meditation!

    Effect 3(Modified): One can ingest food and nutrients from virtually anything and store it as pure energy, which canst for 5~10 years!

    [Transcendent Health(Low)]

    Description: A being who has reached [Transcendence], in his case the vital transformation into something more demonic, but still being Human, guarantees him a life expectancy that even though it does not rival the true demons, does not mean that it is impossible, not to mention that due to the existence of Chi the [Health of the Strong] has assimted to it and now you can live a long time!

    Effect: +1,500 Life Years & Dyed Aging up to 1,300 Years!

    [Perfect Arcane Veins(Maximum)]

    Description: Due to obtaining a Unique Constitution, all of your Magic Veins have been unclogged and strengthened by reaching perfection and resonating with each other!

    Effect: +1000% Mana Cirction & +300% Mana Capacity!

    [Core of the Void(Low)  Tier 4] (Follows the same Tier as the yer)

    Description: The "Core of Void" is an evolved and superior form of the "Core of Life", only you can have only 1, which will gainyers as it gets stronger!

    Active Effect: 1 time every 48 hours, 100% HP, MP and VE can be recovered!

    Low Level Effect: +1000 STR, AGI, CON, INT and WIS & +200% HP & +100% MP and VE & +200% Aura/Mana/Void Cirction!

    [Power of Void(Low)]

    Description: Evolution of Negative Energy and Transformation of Demonic Energy, having the same properties but with certain modified advantages and disadvantages, an example being the weakness/advantage against Holy Element!

    The Energy of the Void is still something mysterious, delve deeper and discover its wonders!

    Advantages: +50% Holy Element Damage, can walk on Holy Ground, can breed with any species, whether they are Sentient or not!

    Disadvantages: Receives +50% Holy Element Damage, Holy beings of Tier 3 and above can mistake you for a True Demon!

    Effect: 20% of Void Energy is permanently transformed into Strength, Agility, Constitution, Intelligence, and Wisdom!(CHI Amplification does not work on Void Energy!) (Limit: Level x 12)

    [Increased Physical Immunity  Tier 4] (Follows yer''s Tier)

    Description: Gain Immunity to all physical damage up to a certain extent!

    Effect: -50% All Physical Damage from Tier 4 and below -25% from Tier 5!

    [Increased Spell Immunity  Tier 4] (Follows yer''s Tier)

    Description: Gain Immunity to all magic damage up to a certain extent!

    Effect: -50% All Spell Damage from Tier 4 and below -25% from Tier 5!

    [Increased Mental Immunity  Tier 4] (Follows yer''s Tier)

    Description: Gain Immunity to all mental damage up to a certain extent!

    Effect: -50% All Mental Damage from Tier 4 and below -25% from Tier 5!

    [Negative Immunity(Perfect)]

    Description: Gain immunity to all types of corruption from Negative or Demonic Energy!

    Name: Juri Han(21) | Species: Superior Human (Female/Hermaphrodite)

    ss: Transcendent | Job: None

    Title: Gambler, Smiling Demon, First Perfect Demon Human

    Level: 438(0%)

    HP: 13,152,264 | PM: 27,975,060 (+83,925,180)

    EV: 175,200 | CHI: 827,761

    Strength 4,500+299 = 4,799(+1,000)(+45%) = 8,408(+5,256)

    Agility 4,500+299 = 4,799(+1,000)(+40%) = 8,118(+5,256)

    Constitution 5,600+299 = 5,899(+1,000)(+40%) = 9,658(+5,256)

    Intelligence 4,000+299 = 4,299(+1,000)(+40%) = 7,418(+5,256)

    Wisdom 5,000+299 = 5,299(+1,000)(+40%) = 8,818(+5,256)

    Luck 1,500+299 = 1,799

    Sanity 2000/2000

    Points: 3,075

    Credits(C$): +355 Million

    ={Attribute Advantages}=

    [Refined Physique: +5% Strength!]; [Improved Reaction: +50% Reaction Speed!]; [Regeneration: +50% HP Recovery Speed!]; [Bended Mind]; [Chi Core: +1/3 Amount of Chi!]

    ={Special Skills}=

    yer Mind; yer Body; Negative Dimension; Double Mind; Perfect Arcane Veins; Perfect Negative Immunity; Create Dungeons(Medium); Chi(Low); Perfect Demonic Body(Low); Transcendent Health(Low); Core of the Void(Low)

    ={Passive Skills}=

    Super Regeneration(Tier 5); Super Metabolism(Tier 5); Increased Physical Immunity(Tier 4); Increased Spell Immunity(Tier 4); Increased Mental Immunity(Tier 4); Magic Consciousness (Tier 3); Fusion of Mana and Negativity (Tier 3)

    Firearms Specialist(5); Melee Mastery (73); Mastery with Ranged Weapons(44)

    Advanced Programming(15); Advanced Technology(31); Advanced Sciences(30); Artist(78); Stealth(41); Tracking(26); Cook(84); Advanced Forge(1); Alchemy(20); Research(30); Animal Training(23); Advanced Music(1)

    Advanced Magical Knowledge (45); Advanced Runic Lore(1); Advanced Paranormal Knowledge(1); Knowledge of Aura(1); Advanced Mana Control(35); Advanced Negative Energy Control(3); Chi control(31); Aura Control(10); Handbook of the Sovereign of Vitality(40)

    Basic Elemental Magic (41); Thunder Magic(50); Elemental Maniption(65); Creation of Magic Runes, Spells(50); Magic Runecrafting, Enchantment(1)

    ={Skills}=

    Spiritual Meditation(43); Observe(73); Stretching(60); Intimidate(22); Alcohol Resistance(42); Pressure Massage (55)

    Martial Arts(30); Aura(24); Sovereign''s Cloak(14); Flow of mes(8); Thunder Stream(15); Expanded View(4); Lightning Combo(13); Precise Focus(9); Roar of War(1); Magic Telekinesis(1); Creation of Magic Crystals(1); Magic Forge(1)

    ={Techniques}=

    Double Thunder Cannon Punch; Preach; Treading in the Air; Fishing; Energy de; knife fingers

    "BUT WHAT THE HELL!"

    (Author: Holy shit, my God, there''s so much to change, so much to research, I even have a headache, so I haven''t even updated the Skill Levels, it kind of doesn''t matter since I won''t show your descriptions or effects even.)

 Chapter 165: Chapter 165

    ===

    Juri looked at her Status, her Attributes which had once again been rounded up, some gaining increments of over 1,000!

    His HP which was around 3 Million, jumped to over 13 Million!

    You MP holy shit, that went over 110 Million!

    Juri saw that he practically reached the strength of a bloody LORD in terms of HP and MP!

    But then she thought that she has never seen the HP or MP of a Lvl 400+ LORD, so it''s hard to say but sure that at least she has the HP and MP of a BOSS/LORD!

    As for her strength? Juri thinks she can go head-to-head with a REI or higher with no problems.

    The lifespan thing, Juri didn''t mind that much since technically she''s immortal if she''s dying of old age? Just return everything and that''s it!

    Well, at least she will be able to keep her youth for more than 1 millennium, if she doesn''t go through another evolution and reach the Medium Level of a Demon!

    She now evolves simr to a Demon, now she is a Low Level Demon, then the Medium Level and so on.

    Juri saw that if she activates her Chi now, there will be a +1407.4% increase to her Physical Attributes

    Her attributes will surpass the 200,000 mark

    Juri is 100% sure she would kill Transcendents like Merlin and Lancelot with ease right now.

    Those 3 Cultivators? They won''t pass from bugs to her who is 4 times stronger!

    If being  weaker she was already hitting them head on, imagine now that she is 4 times stronger?

    Juri is in the mood to beat up some Asians!

    ...

    "YOU WHAT?!" - Luria roared full of shock.

    "I became the first Perfect Demon Human!" - Juri said raising her head proudly and opening her arms, as if she were rising.

    "What the fuck did you do?!" - Luria roared in disbelief.

    "What it was? It''s not a big deal, I''m still human, it''s just that I have traits like the damn lifespan of a Devil, his near-immortality in physical terms, because apparently these fuckers don''t die easy!" - Said Juriughing.

    "Master has be a Demon I feel the Ancient One''s presence in Master, but it''s much different feels more juicy!" - Lily said very confused.

    "I didn''t be a Demon, I''m still a Human treat it like one of the side effects of doing rituals, only it made me drastically more powerful!" - Juri said smiling happily.

    "Seriously, this is unbelievable! Don''t you think about the consequences of things?!" - Luria was starting to get pissed about it.

    "What''s wrong my dear? I''m still me, only much better, my race hasn''t even changed, you could say I gained a permanent Buff by transforming my Negative Energy into something superior." - Said Juri rolling her eyes.

    Luria clenched her fists, she was really getting angry, but then she let out a long sigh and just said. - "You know what, whatever, do whatever you want!"

    "Hey!" - Juri advanced holding her arm.

    "Don''t be like that, if it bothers you so much, just say it!" -Said Juri looking into her eyes.

    Luria just sighed and pushed her away a bit before leaving.

    Her reason for anger? She is now the weakest of the trio, so she is angry and frustrated.

    Juri has suddenly be several times stronger and is still learning and stabilizing her new strength, likely to double at some point.

    Meanwhile, Ikiria isn''t far behind either, with her damned Celestial Constitution that is very stolen, soon she will evolve her race and be even more powerful!

    When she reaches Level 400, she will also get stronger, but she will still be the weakest of the trio.

    Let''s say from 1~100, Juri being 100, Ikiria would be around 50~60.

    As for herself? I would be around 25, Lily is 1~5!

    As time goes by and your levels increase, the distance will keep growing.

    At Level 800, Juri can have the strength of a Level 2000~3000!

    At Level 800, Ikiria can have the strength of a Level 1500~2000!

    She at Level 800, could have the strength of a Level 1,000~1,200!

    Luria was really depressed right now, as they have extremely powerful and stolen abilities, which will put him leagues ahead of his peers.

    As for her she will have to achieve this with sheer effort!

    Days began to pass, Juri created the first Dungeon of Level 538, where he started killing Giants!

    The HP of the damned ones was absurd, but in the end, in the face of their punches and kicks, even the Giants would cry in pain to death!

    Juri also did this with the Infinite Dungeon, which was at Level 1~328, immediately jumping to Level 1~538!

    Unbeknownst to her, what she did caused immense chaos in the world of the Dungeon.

    The reason? Suddenly the Mana of the environment increased by several times, being able to support Tier 4(400+) and even pseudo Tiers 5(800+) existences!

    This resulted in a lot of tremors and fissures causing a lot of destruction, but out of that destruction came opportunity!

    New [Towers] have appeared, as well as a new mechanism [Ancient Towers]!

    [Ancient Towers] are extremely rare and the difficulty varies, but the lowest quality is at least Level 200!

    And within them, there will be tests as well as higher rewards, Dungeon Artifacts being the least of these.

    There are chances to reward Relics!

    Juri didn''t know it yet, but she knew that many things must be changing, new resources being born and powerful beings will start to roam!

    Likely that an Era of Chaos will arise in the Infinite World and more connections between Continents will begin to ur.

    About 2 weeks after Juri evolved, it was Lily''s turn!

    She reached Level 200 during her Dungeon hunt, until Juri missed her one day and went to the Dungeon to check it out.

    Searching, she soon felt something familiar, so she went and found a cocoon, remembering her evolution.

    ''She''s turning into a Demon?!'' - Juri got excited and quickly transferred Lily from here to Dungeon Level 1.

    She used her Energy and Magic to power it during the transfer so as not to damage it.

    So leaving her there, Juri warned the girls and Luria became even more depressed, seeing that soon the new member of the family will also ovee her.

    But 2 dayster, Luria surprised everyone, as her [Aura] became [Advanced Aura], Tier 4 she evolved!

    Now she can materialize her Aura and gets +150% Buff to her Physical Attributes when using it.

    Not to mention, she also got much stronger and from her [White Knights Handbook] directly rose to Max Level!

    Now she needs to go through an evolution and Juri will help her, where she wrote everything from the [Sovereign of Vitality Manual] and gave it to Luria to absorb and assimte with her.

    And the result was that the [White Knights Handbook] became the [Vitality Sovereign Handbook], as one is superior to the other.

    But the good thing is, it already came at Max Level too, that was weirdly confusing, but then the System came out to clear it up a few dayster.

    [The 2nd yer "Luria Whinter" experienced an "Illumination", a verymon situation when practicing Chi and its derivative Martial Arts, but also urs for other practices, since it is the simple act of having an epiphany that results in the discovery of new concepts and ideas to improve your martial path!]

    And that was why Luria formed several White Stars that turned into [Life Cores]ter on.

    Not to mention that it was due to [Combat Aura] and [Magic Weaponry], Luria started to study it a lot, wishing she could achieve something and after days of studying and hard work, she progressed and got stronger!

    And the Max Level of [Life Core], where 6 Cores are formed, gives an incredible +6,500 boost to all Attributes (except Luck and Sanity)!

    That was just shocking!

    Not to mention the +600% HP and +300% MP!

    Luria quickly closed most of the distance, besting Ikiria, which made his mood improve a lot!

    She then continued practicing, as she wishes to form her [Magic Weaponry]!

    And dayster, she reached Level 400 and well, she became a [Higher Ice Elf]!

    Luria''s mood only improved with his strength that did not stop growing!

    So it was Ikiria''s turn to feel thepetitiveness and want to get even stronger, focusing on leveling up even more!

    Juri then left her home once more, having to meet with Merlin, it was time to study Earth Magic!

    "Who are you?" - A stern voice sounded, a heavy pressure falling on Juri.

    "Osh, it''s me, Smile, what the fuck is this Merlin?!" - Juri shouted angrily

    "Smile? Don''t try to fool me with that demonic aura surrounding you!" - growled Merlin gathering even more Mana.

    "Fuck, I did some shit and ended up bing a Demon Human it''s hard to exin, but I''m still a Human you old shit!" -Juri felt frustrated now, because she didn''t expect that reaction.

 Chapter 166: Chapter 166

    ===

    It took a while, but finally Juri managed to get Merlin to put down the "weapons"!

    Even though the old Mage was full of caution and ready to attack, he heard what Juri had to say.

    Juri first showed her face when they entered afortable ce without cameras.

    Then she exined.

    "While I was in Europe, I ran into demons and such, dealt with a Lilith so I ended up acquiring 2 items rted to a Salomon!"

    Juri knew that Merlin had a passive type of spell to detect lies, so she avoided lying.

    "Lilith Salomon?" - Merlin was amazed, naturally he knows these names and soon exined.

    Lilith is a very old demon, presumably over 3000 years old, she traveled the world and had fun, killed who she wanted to kill, fucked who she found fun and so on.

    It is said that she seduced the Mad Emperor and was even a Queen in the past under such a guise.

    It is also said that she was the one who gave the Mad Emperor the idea and helped him find and annihte severalrge Cults.

    She herself devoured many of the Devils that lived in America, so there are virtually no Devils in America.

    But legends say that she ended up betraying the Mad Emperor, which infuriated him and he hunted her down, Lilith fled to Europe and has never been seen since.

    Knowing that it was sealed and discovering the functions of the seal, Merlin was quite amazed.

    As for Salomon, that was a name revered among the Mages of Europe, but feared by the Demons!

    Salomon was recognized as the [ck Sage], he was a very powerful Mage, many of the Spells and Contracts that are usable today, he created.

    The Family Contract he developed, but unlike Mages who use Fairies, Fauns and other mystical beings for power, Salomon used the Demons!

    Salomon made a contract with hundreds of demons, turning them all into his Familiars.

    And in thest records connected with him, it reports about him bing a Demon and going mad, but before he wentpletely mad, he threw himself into Hell bringing hundreds of demons with him.

    And many believe that to be the case, as after Salomon disappeared, the amount of existing Demons decreased a lot!

    When Merlin learned that there were traces of Salomon in Europe, he really wanted to know where it is, but Juri said she doesn''t know, as she stumbled across the items by ident.

    Now as for his transformation, she said that it was the elixir that Salomon created, which would apparently turn a Paranormal Creature into a Demon.

    But it was more special, as it didn''t turn a Human into a demon, but it would make a human receive the traits of a demon.

    For example her vitality, ability to wield an evolved form of Negative Energy, but in return, she received the weaknesses of a demon, only half of it.

    Not to mention that she didn''t receive everything a Demon has, like her immense lifespan, ability to devour other demons or people to gain power.

    That is, she didn''t gain many things that a demon would normally have, but she still benefited a lot, now she is officially a Transcendent!

    Juri even showed her [Void Energy], which Merlin thought was Demonic, but noted that... it was more controlled and stable!

    Even though it has the destructive properties that Demonic Energy has, it is 50% weaker in that regard, but it is more controble and malleable

    "Could you give me some of your blood for my research?" - Merlin asked calmly.

    Juri was silent, because thest time someone asked for her blood like that, the person came back stronger and killed her!

    "Look, I prefer not to, because bad things happen when I give my blood to others!" - Juro said, shrugging.

    Merlin nodded and didn''t insist any further.

    Then after an awkward silence, Juri broke the silence and said.

    "Well, I guess it''s time we started studying and practicing, correct?"

    Merlin nodded and then, they started learning!

    First Juri started handing out books about the [Mana Field] and [Magical Consciousness].

    Merlin unlocked [Magic Consciousness] in the blink of an eye, he is a Transcendent Mage, this is nothing to him!

    But the [Mana Field], that was something he was very interested in, drawing Mana from the environment into his body, then letting it be refined around him, until it reached a saturated point and finally brought it all together and consolidated it into one core!

    A very interesting and ingenious methodology, Merlin had his doubts, so he asked Juri, who started to do demonstrations and exnations.

    Because of her [Instruct] Skill, which she asked the System to hide, Juri was able to teach others with ease, even more so the more she knew about the subject.

    Juri also taught Merlin about the Magical Veins, something Merlin already knew, he himself had already opened them all.

    Then it was much easier, Juri taught him how to create her [Mana Field], which was already quiterge and started to affect the environment.

    But as they were in a suitable ce for testing, the time that passed was Merlin learning to control this Mana.

    Then it was spellcasting, where he started learning the [Magic Runes].

    Starting from the Runes he doesn''t understand, just by memorizing their form, then thinking about it, he was able to form spells with his Mana.

    He saw that it was quite simple, so he wanted to understand the depth of the Runes, where he began to study more fervently.

    But of course, it wasn''t just Juri teaching Merlin, Merlin also taught him the methodology of European Magic.

    And it was something veryplex, since it involves 4 differentnguages: Fairy, Holy, Draconic and Demonic.

    Fairy Tongue spells are more supportive and weird, something on a more mystical and weird side, like turning others into toads, ying pranks, etc.

    Holy Tongue Spells are more focused on healing, but also on dealing with Demons, the problem is that it is extremely difficult to master and use it, as it has been centuries since thest Holy Mage passed away.

    The knowledge of thatnguage still exists, Juri has started to learn it, but without a Holy Familiar, she won''t be able to do much.

    Magic of the Draconic Language, is from an extremely ancientnguage, it denotes before the birth of the first humans, when the greatest wild beasts roamed the surface, among them, Dragons, holders of immense power and magical talents!

    Somehow they developed the ability to speak and their words already held immense power!

    And the older and wiser a Dragon is, the more power his words contain!

    And the Draconic Language is the one that Mages use the most, since it has the greatest destructive power, not to mention that the deeper your knowledge of the Draconic Language, the more powerful your spells will be.

    Not to mention that when making Contracts with Reptilians, the power of Dragon Magic increases significantly, but it is not something that significant, since most Reptiles aremon animals.

    And there is only 1 intelligent Reptile that ismon knowledge, which was an experiment centuries ago, which gave birth to an abnormally intelligent Reptile capable of using Magic and speaking the humannguage.

    Currently this Reptile is isted somewhere that people are not aware of and he has not made any Family Contracts, even though he has been forced into some in the past, but he has always managed to escape without repercussions.

    Practically Draconic Magic is one that can evolve over time, so it is the most used!

    Finally, Demonic Tongue Magic!

    Demonic Magic naturally originates from Demons, beings that learn magic naturally as they haverge amounts of Mana.

    Their Spells are destructive simr to Draconic Spells, but theyck in some respects.

    But the focus would be the ability to curse, mental corruption and etc.

    The best thing is that more advanced Mages can start mixingnguages to develop more powerful spells.

    For example, one can mix Fairy Tongue with Demonic Tongue, develop strange deadly curses!

    One can mix the Demonic Tongue with the Draconic, developing a spell of mass destruction with residual effect, like: Pool of Acid!

    European Magic is very limited, but it is powerful!

    Juri in 1 week, learned the 4 Languages and started doing the basic spells of each one of them.

    From the fairynguage, it was the [Levitate Object] Spell, which reminded him of a movie and book saga about a School of Witchcraft in his past life.

    From thenguage of dragons, it was the [Fireball] Spell, which reminded him of a certain invincible and relentless magic duck!

    From the demons''nguage, it was the [Melting] Spell, which he used to melt a y sculpture, it didn''t remind him of anything in particr.

    As for the tongue of the Holy well Juri felt pain trying to use it, so she stopped.

    And with the 4 Languages learned and going deeper into them, Juri ended up assimting everything rted to Magic and acquired the Tier 3 Skill [Arcane Knowledge]!

    Your knowledge of Runes, Magic, and even the Paranormal has been assimted into [Arcane Knowledge]!

    And this Skill as soon as it was acquired, filled many gaps in Juri''s knowledge, which made her satisfied and learned even more easily.

    After 1 month, something big happened!

    Robert came to Juri, informing him about Asia, a public execution of 3 Genius Cultivators, as an apology.

    Curious Juri took a look dayster, so the 3 kneelers were beheaded after apologizing to Mrs. Smile and beg her to improve the lives of the citizens of Asia.

    "What are you going to do?" - Asked Merlin.

    "Nothing, it''s not because the 3 died that I''m going to run and spawn [Torres], that''s exhausting as hell!" - Juri said yawning and turning off the TV.

    "Not to mention they''re apologizing but not giving anything, but I think they''re going to annoy Mr. Robert for a meeting." - Juri said carefree.

    Merlin thought a little and decided not to get involved, in fact he owes favors to some Martial Artists, likely that as soon as they learn of his proximity to Juri, they wille to ask for these favors.

    So he''ll wait until theye, that way he''ll get rid of some weights on his back.

    "I wonder how these Cultivation Techniques are, the method I use to increase my Chi reserves are different from theirs, as they umte over time, I otherwise!" - Juri said to herself.

    Merlin didn''t say anything, Juri is like that, sometimes she starts talking to herself.

 Chapter 167: Chapter 167

    ===

    As Juri had expected, the day after the execution Robert called him about a representative from Asia wanting a meeting.

    Juri thought, as the System wants more energy, so be it, let''s get some Immortal Cultivation Techniques, reach Xiantian Level or whatever!

    (Author: Do you think I''m implying too much about Asians and their culture?

    I''m really going for a joke and randomness, so me the odds if Asians are suffering so much in this timeline, it''s likely that they will suffer like this in the next ones too, since that a good part of the characters created do not have a very good character, again, the fault of the data!

    As for why I came to ask this question, is that a friend of mine who read my story came toin to me, saying something like: Is this revenge for you hating Urban Chinese Novels that spoil the story by putting nationalism, patriotism and excessive racism?

    I really didn''t care about thatokay, I do, but I wouldn''t let something like that affect what I write, but since he said that to me and it made me think better of it, I want to hear your thoughts, since I''m probably going to post this as I write Volume 3, so depending on thements, I''ll tone it down or not change anything!)

    ...

    3 dayster!

    Juri slowly entered the meeting room without any masks, which surprised some.

    Yawning, she ignored everyone, looked for a ce to sit, put her legs over the table and said. - "How about we start this shit right away?"

    Her eyes ignored the woman in the center, focusing on a skinny old man, who she is unable to see at her level, that is, above Level 600!

    But from the pressure she feels from him, she is certainly a Transcendent, Merlin also warned her that there would be a Transcendent present.

    "Mrs. Smile, it''s a-" - The woman started to speak, but Juri held up her hand, stopping her.

    "Before you start this boring thing, you old man, how about introducing yourself?" - Juri said smiling.

    Everyone''s attention went to the elderly man, who slowly smiled and said. - "Surprising that you noticed me, Merlin said something about me?"

    "Meh, he said he would have a Transcendent among the representatives, you''re the one that bothers me the most, so it''s you!" - Said Juri yawning.

    "Well Mrs. Smile, my name is Long Tao, I am one of the Elders of the Murim Alliance!" - Said the old man calmly.

    "Long Tao? The Crimson Fox?" - Asked Juri, since Merlin told him a little about the biggest ones in Asia.

    There are 13 known Transcendents in Asia, but it is estimated that there are over 30!

    Long Tao is formally known as the Leader of the Murim Alliance, an alliance of several schools of Martial Artists, his nickname Crimson Fox, is something from his youth.

    This old man looks to be in his 60s, but he is over 800 years old... older than Merlin!

    He lived in a time before firearms, where martial strength was paramount, but Long Tao was a genius, not only in Martial Arts, but also in strategies and deception.

    It is told how he tricked his enemies in various ways, handing them small victories, which only bolstered their morale.

    But in the end it was all part of the n, to take them to a ughterhouse!

    And there are even records of Long Tao standing on top of a hill, smiling with his handsome face, while his enemies fall by the heaps being besieged by arrows, blown up and much more!

    "Oh, I see you know my old nickname, it''s been a long time since I''ve been called that." - Long Tao let out a lightugh and then continued.

    - "Since you are no longer wearing a mask and I realize that your personality has changed a lotpared to the records, I believe that you no longer want to hide, so how about introducing yourself?"

    "Hmmm well, now that I''ve be a Transcendent, I really don''t fear anything anymore, unless it''s things from space, because on Earth, few can kill me instantly!" - Juri said calmly.

    She truly fears what is off, as she knows of Intergctic Empires where she would need to be above Level 2000 in order to survive them.

    Not to mention that this is due to technology, the System does not inform you of the strengths of magical or physically powerful beings to the point of oveing gravity and the void of space!

    But surely they must exist, even more so after she learned about the Angels and Dragons, sure they weren''t inhabitants of Earth, they probably got here by different means and it just happened.

    That is, there must be a or empire full of Angels and Dragons, maybe one full of Demons too, you never know, since it seems that the Earth is in an isted corner of this vast universe.

    "I''m Juri Han, it''s the name I was given at baptism!" - Juri said carefree, which took everyone by surprise.

    Naturally, it has already been noted that Juri is probably of Asian descent, many already secretly recording her face, even taking pictures, which Juri ignored due tock of interest.

    They desperately wanted them to look for records of her.

    "Oh, were either of your parents Chinese?" - Asked Long Tao in surprise.

    "I don''t know, I grew up as an orphan, I never knew or remember my parents, but I know that I was born in the Country of Braast!" - Juri said uninterested.

    Long Tao nodded, smiled and said. - "So Mrs. Juri Han, how about we stop talking and talk about the negotiation?"

    "Um, go ahead!" - Juri said looking at the woman now, Long Tao also gave her the opportunity to speak.

    "Mrs. Juri Han, my name is Chun Li-" - She stopped talking, as Juri suddenly started coughing.

    "Is there a problem, Mrs. Juri Han?" - Asked Chun Li in surprise, others worried.

    Juri nodded, holding back augh.

    "Sorry, her name just came out of the blue, reminding me of a character from a game I enjoyed ying when I was younger, sorry for interrupting you, it''s just that I really wasn''t expecting that!" - Juri said holding back augh.

    Chun Li was surprised and confused, but when Juri hinted to continue, so she continued.

    Chun Li is the one who takes care of the situation between the Government and the Murim Alliance, she looks to be around 30, but she is over 100 years old, she is not weak at all!

    She started after informing who she is and her power of speech, to say about what will be given inpensation for the instation of the [Towers] in her country.

    "I have no interest in money, it is useless to me!" - Said Juri before she started talking aboutpensation.

    Chun Li nodded and started talking about the ssification of Martial Arts: Mortal, Earth, Heaven and Divine.

    The Murim Alliance has agreed to give you 100 Deadly Level Techniques, 50 Earth Level Techniques, and 10 Sky Level Techniques of each category!

    How do you mean "category"?

    Sword Techniques, Spear Techniques, Bow Techniques, Movement Techniques, Cultivation Techniques, Body Strengthening Techniques and etc.

    That is, they will give you thousands of copies, in exchange for 5,000 Dungeons, spread over the areas already decided beforehand.

    In addition, it will not be necessary for her to perform any "Show", it is requested to avoid conflicts with the people, that Juri be escorted by some pre-selected Martial Artists.

    The reason is simple, due to the execution of the 3 Martial Artists, as well as all the corporate and political attacks against Asian countries in recent months, Asian people, who are very proud and patriotic for the most part, are not happy at all. .

    And many are furious and even making protests, saying that they don''t want any [Tower], that they don''t need it, that Martial Arts are supreme!

    "Hmmmm a very attractive proposition, but I want something more!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Please talk!" - Said Chun Li waiting for that.

    "I want information, everything Asia has about the cursed ones who caused all this to the world, as well as I want ess to their library or anything with historical data and important information, such as information from [Talents of Heaven] and [Celestial Constitutions] ], I also want records about spirit nts, ores, etc., i.e.

    I want ess to your magic library!" - Said Juri smiling.

    Chun Li frowned, looking at Long Tao.

    "That is a very big request, could I know why exactly you want to go there, what do you want to find out?" - Asked Long Tao calmly.

    "Everything I have achieved so far has been through my efforts and talents, unlocking my Chi through Flow and discovering alternative and effective ways to increase its volume, creating new magical paths and even a Runguage, creating magical and unique structures and much more, I I did all this alone and in secret, at only 21 years old, almost 22, I became a damn Transcendent!

    That is, if I achieved all this without any help or information, imagine what I will achieve with knowledge and more inspiration base?" - Juri smiled, which made Long Tao freeze.

    He knows that Juri is young, but in the end appearances can be deceiving, Chun Li looks 30 but is over 100 years old!

    Juri may well look 20, but be a 200 year old woman!

    But her iming to be a Transcendent at the age of 20... that''s just inconceivable!

    Even those possessing [Heavenly Constitutions] and even [Divine Constitutions], would not achieve such a feat so quickly!

    He wonders what kind of talented monster Juri is.

    And what Juri wants is ess to the Murim Alliance library, just for inspiration!

    This is simply inconceivable for him, so Long Tao thought a lot.

    "I don''t know why you hesitate so much, it''s not like it''s harmful to you and it''s not like I''m going to stay on Earth for long!" - Said Juri yawning.

    "Like this?" - Long Tao asked in surprise.

    "Recently I learned about Angels, Dragons and other Mythological creatures, many things that indicate that such beings are not from Earth, that is, space!

    I''m dying to find civilizations outside our, wondering what kind of freaks roam space, if they use Magic, Aura or Cultivation, if it''s some other kind of energy, if there really are Angels, Elves, Orcs and whatever. another race in infinite space!

    I want to see the Dragons with my own eyes, see if there are true Gods and if they can die!" -Juri smiled, there was a certain madness and ambition in his eyes.

    Long Tao was speechless hearing this as it is simply madness!

    "You know, I am disappointed in the old generations of our world, you old people, having reached Transcendence, having a long life expectancy, practically lost the spark to grow and transcend to new heights!

    In the end you stagnate, as you hardly have an even greater challenge or ambition, but I''m young and if there''s something beyond our, then I''m going to find it and ovee it!

    I think there is a saying in Asia, I think it is there is always a heaven above the heavens!" - Juri said thoughtfully.

    "Hahahaha!" - Long Tao suddenly burst intoughter.

    "You are impressive, while the young generation seeks to surpass the old, you seek to surpass the world and go hunting other beings, but what do you aim for with so much power?" - Asked Long Tao smiling.

    "You know, I always read a lot to give myself inspiration, so I thought when I read some Cultivation Novels, about the absurdly powerful Cultivators capable of destroying mountains and drying up seas with a wave of their hands!" - Juri said calmly.

    "This isplete nonsense, even a Transcendent like me wouldn''t be able to!" - Said Long Tao nodding his head.

    "I know, even using everything I have, I wouldn''t be able to wreak damage at the level of a Nuclear Bomb, I know I still have a lot to go, but reading these stories I think imagine being amoner from a small town or vige in a remote and insignificant area, then suddenly 2 Cultivators powerful beyond imagination decide to fight in that ce,ying waste to the region and respectively killing you, just because of the aftermath of their battle!" Jury smiled.

    "You mean you fear that if powerful beings fight near our in the future, we''ll get caught?" - Long Tao asked curiously.

    "Yea!"

    "I think it''s very unlikely, Earth has lived for so long and certainly if such beings exist they would have avoided us, there''s no point in annihting an entire by ident." - Said Long Tao nodding his head.

    "You think like that, thinking that nothing bad is going to happen, well it''s for reasons like that that you didn''t expect suddenly a group of Hackers to literally fuck up the world, it was something sudden, overnight, something that nobody expected!" - Said Juri, which made everyone frown.

    "What makes you sure that in 1 day, 1 week, 1 month, 1 year, 10 years or a few centuries, two beings start fighting madly, notice the Earth, then just think: Look, some ants in the way, bad luck for them!

    You have to notice that just as we hardly pay attention to the ants we step on, such beings capable of living in space or destroyings, will certainly have superior power and mentalities, even more so if they are not human, they will simply see our species as something not unlike bugs that are just in the wrong ce!" - Juri said, which made Long Tao shut up.

    "I may seem like an immature child saying everything thates to my mind, but it is a fact that there are always stronger beings and things that we do not know, nothing guarantees us that there are no beings on others, I am 90% sure that they exist, for cause of the disappearance of the Angels.

    So I want to be absurdly strong, surpass anyone on Earth by thousands of times, in case some extraordinarily powerful existence arises, I''m not just an insect in the path and end up dying!" - Juri said with a certain coldness in her tone.

    Long Tao looked at him thoughtfully, he closed his eyes and then said. - "Okay, we''ll give you ess to the Murim Alliance library after you''vepleted the deal!"

    "No problem, but I won''t do 5,000 Towers, choose 5,000 Cities!" - Juri said calmly.

    "Understood!" - Said Chun Li smiling, forcing such a smile, since what Juri just said made him think a lot.

    She''s not the only one, unbeknownst to Juri, her words are being recorded and will be given out to others, this is certainly a unique point of view.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 168

    ===

    Today is a new month, the best time to enter Pa treon!

    After the meeting with the Asian representatives, Juri, feeling bored, went home to rx with her girls, asking the System why Lily''s evolution is taking so long!

    Hers onlysted a few hours, but Lily has been at it for over a month!

    And the System said that this is how it usually happens, it is estimated that it can take 9 months, equal to the ordinary birth of a child.

    Usually Paranormal Creatures, before bing demons, would seek a safe and pleasant ce for evolution, it is something instinctive.

    And well, Lily was very rxed and in a controlled and safe environment, so her instincts didn''t alert her in time and she just went into incubation.

    Meaning, it''ll take a while for Juri to get a delicious deep blowjob from that irresponsible subus!

    While Juri was rxing at home, preparing for another grueling and time-consuming mission, the Asian Representatives were madly seeking out Juri.

    With her name and face, as well as her iming to have been born in the Country of Braast, a fervent search for her real parents began.

    If they have even the slightest chance of recruiting this powerful, capable woman, they''ll try anything!

    So they quickly gathered information about Juri''s whole life, many of them sure that there were several changes, because it was all very mediocre!

    But of course they didn''t give up, not to mention that she has those overly nationalistic and patriotic ones, who are angry at the humiliation her people received, so they wanted revenge.

    But they couldn''t find Juri''s current location, but quickly found her parents, dead!

    They died in an ident shortly after Juri was born, apparently there were many bureaucracy problems and she ended up being sent to an orphanage, which no longer exists due to a fire that killed practically everyone, very few survived, Juri being one of them.

    She then began the search for the survivors, wanting to know more about the fire, but naturally the Order had already done their investigation and taken care of everything.

    In addition, they began to look for Juri''s grandparents and other family members, where they began to find some very distant ones, where there is arge family in one of the Asian countries.

    But well, it falls between us, that''s a futile effort!

    Juri knows that the System probably selected 2 individuals who died before creating her story, not to mention that even if they are her parents, does it matter?

    Juri wasn''t raised by them, she never met them, so does her background matter?

    Only some attention- and family-crazed idiot would be looking to learn more about her past that way.

    It''s one thing to lose memory and want to know who you are, it''s another thing to search madly for a family that didn''t participate in your life even for a moment!

    But Asians don''t know that, that Juri doesn''t give a fuck to her family, some smart ones naturally must know that this is one of the most likely to happen, as Juri is quite rude and uninterested in things.

    But they still work on it, because if you have a small chance of taking it to your country, then what''s the problem?

    And what''s more interesting, is that researching deeper, it was discovered that some of Juri''s family members, are actually Martial Artists, even once had Transcendents in their ranks, but thest one died 3 centuries ago.

    But even so, the family is very old and has a lot of power, but the worst thing is that the family itself was involved in the investigations.

    The head of the family, when he learned of this, was ecstatic and was already making all kinds of preparations.

    (Author: I don''t even know what I''m writing, the data fell on this thing, so let''s go!)

    ...

    5 dayster!

    Juri boarded a Private Jet to Asia, where she spent her time reading some books, no one dared to disturb her.

    And after 17 hours of flight, they finallynded, Juri was already wearing his mask again.

    "Mrs. Smile, do you need a trantor?" - Asked Chun Li smiling.

    "No need, I can speak, write and understand allnguages in the world!" - Juri said carefree and just walking.

    Her words surprised many, but they decided not to talk about it.

    Chun Li then took her to an armored car that was waiting for them, then took her to a 5 star hotel.

    Juri would stay in a room overnight, the next morning her mission would start.

    The next morning!

    Juri met all the important stakeholders at a restaurant.

    "Look, I don''t want hospitality, fancy dining, tourism and stuff, not to mention I don''t want to meet any politicians, it just gives me a headache, so let''s hurry things up, I want to finish 5,000 Towers in 2 months !" - Said Juri bored as things were going.

    "We understand, Elder Long will be apanying you to the designated locations!" - Said Chun Li looking at Long Tao.

    "But first, how about eating some? That old bag of bones is a little hungry!" - Said Long Tao smiling.

    Juri rolled her eyes and sat down, refusing food as she didn''t need it.

    And to avoid getting the urge, she used her Chi to nullify the smell.

    Not to mention that she also focused on thinking about other things, not to hear the sound of cutlery and chewing.

    "Don''t like seafood?" - Asked Long Tao calmly.

    "I love it, but I''m not hungry!" - Juri said calmly.

    Long Tao nodded, ate a little and since there was no conversation, the meal ended quickly and then Long Tao took him to the roof of the restaurant.

    There he waved his arm and soon a floating carpet appeared

    "Jeez, turned into ddin?" - Asked Juriughing.

    "ddin?" - Asked Long Tao confused.

    "It''s from a cartoon I watched, it had a genie in themp that grants 3 wishes, a flying carpet, a very smart monkey and stuff, it was fun." - Juri said calmly.

    "Ah" - Long Tao nodded and then climbed onto the mat, Juri too and sat down.

    Long Tao didn''t say anything and just took her to the designated ces where the army was already stationed.

    Juri discovered that the ces chosen by them were the ones with the highest concentration of Negative Energy, as well as higher areas.

    Thus Juri began to generate the [Towers], a sight that surprised Long Tao.

    He had seen the [Towers], but he had never seen one being created and using his wisdom and knowledge, nothing in his long years of life couldpare to this.

    There is actually one thing, the Jade Emperor Tomb, something that was found 600 years ago, a ce full of treasures and dangers.

    But it was a ce created after an extremely long period of time, +3000 Years!

    In addition to being the Tomb of one of the greatest Martial Artists and Ruler in the history of Asia, it was a ce that was sealed and umting energy from the surroundings for millennia!

    And there was practically a small world, which evolved over a long period of time.

    Even though the location has already been explored, it is still very valuable to Cultivators.

    ''So she came up with a method of creating artificial Kingdoms, using the Energy of the World as a base really genius, but to have such achievements, her understanding of the Laws of Space must be enormous, not to mention that strangely it generates a structure which makes me to think about the Jade Emperor Tomb was it built that way or did Spirit Energy shape it that way?'' - Long Tao thought in amazement.

    "We can go?" - Asked Juri after finishing the service.

    "Oh yes!" - Said Long Tao, looking at some Martial Artists who had already started to explore the ce.

    The city they are in is big, more than 25 million inhabitants, 3 towers were built, before starting the journey to the next city.

    Long Tao''s flying carpet proved to be extremely fast, even the Hoverboard 3.0 was not up to par.

    And that''s because it wasn''t going at full speed, if Long Tao injects his Chi and goes all out, he''ll probably reach March 2 or 3!

    After 8 days of travel with few stops, Juri was in a sauna, as Long Tao needed to do some things here, so she decided to take advantage and ended up stopping here.

    So after a while, feeling pretty rxed, she went for a walk around town until she got a call from Long Tao, where she went to him.

    Long Tao then informed him of something he had been warned about, about the Han Family!

    Juri as soon as she heard "Han", she was already rolling her eyes, she has more than 10,000 Intelligence, her mind processes at high speed, so she connected the dots in moments.

    "Okay, what does this Han Family want?" - Asked Juri rolling her eyes.

    "You should already know that knowing your face and name, as well as your birthce, Government representatives would naturally look into you and dig up everything, right?" - Asked Long Tao.

    "Well, that goes without saying, but who would be crazy enough to make a Transcendent their enemy?" - Juri saidughing disdainfully.

    "During research, I learned that you are a descendant of the Han Family, a family with over 1,000 years of history, which once had 2 Transcendents in their ranks, which died a few centuries ago.

    I just got a call from Chun Li, notifying me about the Han Family wanting to get in touch with you and invite you to some kind of conversation on our next target." - Said Long Tao calmly.

    "Wow, what a bunch of geniuses, do you really think I care about customs and filial piety and shit? Let''s just finish the mission soon, I want to go back to my house and hug my girls!" - Said Juri rolling her eyes.

    Long Tao just nodded and a whileter, they headed to their next destination.

    During the morning and afternoon, untilte at night, they travel non-stop, visiting 10 to 12 cities a day, sometimes more, when they start to elerate.

    On the way, Long Tao would take the opportunity tounch Swords of Qi, a very interesting technique, which when asked, I learned that it is a threshold for those who use the Sword as a Weapon, at some point they reach a certain understanding and with enough Chi, one can awaken the Qi of the Sword.

    And with that Sword Qi, its power increases drastically.

    And Juri she''s not stupid or anything asked. - ''System, have you analyzed this?''

    [Yes, more data is being collected and being merged for Version 3.0 of the System!]

    Juri was happy, internally thanking Long Tao.

    The next day, they arrived in the City of Xarai, due to its density, only 2 Towers would be needed.

    Juri then asked Long Tao to take her to the locations.

    And after a few minutes, finishing everything, what Juri expected happened.

    "Hello Mrs. Smile, my name is Han Tang, I''m from the Han Family!" - Said the handsome man with a polished appearance.

    Juri looked at him, was silent and then said. - "AND?"

    "Ah, sorry, but I think you have already been informed of our discovery, so we would like to invite you to lunch and a pleasant conversation!" - Said Han Tang smiling.

    "Not interested!" - Juri said turning to Long Tao.

    "Mrs. Smile, wait, I know we don''t know each other, but we are family, I personally met Grandma Li, her father''s mother, is currently in our care!" - Said Han Tang a little desperate.

    Juri looked at him and said. - "I''m an orphan, I was raised in a culture very different from yours, things like blood and family for me are useless, this Grandma Li, I''ve never seen her in my life, whether it was the government''s mistake orck of interest, whatever, in the end, it doesn''t matter!

    As for me having Han Family blood? What does it matter? At most I would be one of those side families or something, my Han Family Blood must be simr to a stranger''s blood, the only thing that connects us is the ancestry which lo and behold, I don''t give a fuck!

    So go back home and tell whoever to stop nagging me, I just want to get things over here and go back to hugging my girls!"

    And with those words, Juri went to Long Tao to get on the flying carpet, Han Tang stayed below trying to call her, saying many things, but he was ignored.

    Juri yawned, Long Tao had already expected this.

    "Hey old man, I never cared much, why the hell do you care so much about family?" - Asked Juri as shey down on the rug and put her mask aside.

    "Hmmm past and culture each Continent has its base, in Asia we have Cultivation, which extends our life a lot, not to mention Chinese Medicine, which has helped a lot to prolong the lives of ordinary people since ancient times" - Long Tao said thoughtfully.

    "So even ordinary people could live for 100 years, having the chance to see their great-grandchildren grow up and even have children of their own.

    There is also the fact that the many wars fought that always took the lives of millions" - Long Tao sighed, he had experienced many such wars.

    "But in the end it''s because we live so long, at some point we start to care more about our descendants and of course, authority and fame!" - Long Tao gave a dryugh.

    "I remember reading a lot about it from the old families, the excessive nationalism and etc." - Juri said calmly.

    "Ah, this is a government thing in many Asian countries, to have strict control and keep the people loyal to the country, this has beenmon since antiquity, you could say it has be softer, only it still seems more seriously, due to the inte.

    But before it was mandatory for you to serve your country with your life and everything you own, otherwise what awaited you was death and dishonor!

    And as you know, our people are very proud and honorable, another reason we care so much about family!" - Said Long Tao smiling.

    "Hummm it''s quite strange, but I can respect that" - Said Juri carefree.

    (Author: Well, everything said like that is a vague part of my knowledge about Asia, mainly China, Japan and Korea!

    Naturally there must be a lot more stuff, a lot of the stuff I wrote must be rubbish, but that''s as far as I understand it and I don''t want to have to search the inte, as I would probably just waste my time and in the end, the Volume is running low, so fuck it! )

 Chapter 169: Chapter 169

    ===

    Days went by, more and more cities across Asia received [Towers], a lot of pressure on Martial Artists and military decreasing.

    The Han Family was persistent, trying to contact Juri in every way, including the leader of the Han Family, Han Jaoxin, personally came to talk with her.

    But the conversation didn''tst more than 5 minutes before Juri left.

    As for pissing off the Han Family Leader? Juri didn''t care, in the end they are opportunistic individuals who tried to get benefits from her due to a coincidence.

    And after that, the remaining situation was pretty simple and fast.

    Juri and Long Tao traveled across Asia for 2 and a half months, 5,000 Towers were installed!

    But in the meantime, naturally there were many problems rted to the people, who demonstrated and tried to expel Juri.

    And smiling, Juri stepped forward and let her aura exude, along with being a [Superior Human], the bloodline pressure was enough for everyone to shut up and retreat into submission.

    Long Tao was shocked when this happened, even he was affected by this pressure, reminding him of the authority of an Emperor!

    But it was something even deeper, something that came from the blood!

    So he didn''t know what that pressure was, but he understood that if he fought Juri exhaling such pressure, there would be a decrease in hisbat capabilities.

    But well, the important thing is that after that, Juri frightened a few more groups of protesters with her presence and race, before finishing the [Towers].

    Then ending all that, Long Tao personally took her to Howling Spirit Mountain.

    It is a set of mountains that is home to the Murim Alliance, a set of dozens of powerful Sects and ns from the past.

    As the culture changed, naturally they had to do the same and they could no longer continue fighting each other, as it would expose the Other Side, so they joined and are practically an Golden Order, only more powerful.

    This is where Juri will be picking up her books and essing the library and she''s already said that she wants to choose which Techniques she''s going to take.

    This made Long Tao ask: Don''t you trust us?

    Then Juri replied: Do you trust me?

    That was enough to shut him up, so Juri was allowed in after 2 days stay, as she was getting everything ready.

    And during those 2 days, Juri can go to the Ancient Library, which has all kinds of records.

    And what did Juri do? The ce was huge, inside a mountain, having 15 floors, more than 1 Km of space per floor!

    Simply too many books!

    But Juri read it all well, not her, but the System!

    Juri had requested ess to the library for a simple reason, the System can analyze in detail everything in an area of 100 Meters around it, books and other items will be analyzed by the system and their content stored.

    The System is really powerful, it has absurd reserves of Energy, but it ends up using all that energy in its functions, such as Leveling, Attributes, Skills, Other yers, Dungeons, Towers and etc.

    He simply has a lot of energy, but he is using practically everything in different ways, the main one being constant research and studies with what he has.

    Due to Ikiria''s [Celestial Constitution] and now his [Perfect Demonic Body], [Transcendent Health] and [Void Energy], the System is expending even more energy and memory to study these things.

    That is, it needs even more energy to make the System even better.

    But there are shortcuts, namely knowledge!

    The reason for the System to research everything it doesn''t know and to constantly run tests and simtions is to discover variables and methods to improve its capabilities, so that it benefits Juri more and more.

    But through knowledge, the System can store and study it.

    For example [Chi], the System developed it in such a way that it is connected to the [Wisdom] Attribute, using its functions to give hundreds of thousands of units of Chi to Juri, which must be centuries of umted Chi.

    This naturally consumes a lot of energy, so if the System discovers how [Chi] works and its method of practice, it will no longer need to spend horrors of energy for this.

    Juri already knows that in version 3.0, it will be a little more difficult to get strong through Aura, Chi and etc., the System will bnce things even more.

    But she doesn''t care as it will just be another challenge to ovee!

    But well, wandering around the library, pretending to read some books, Juri made the System store all the knowledge of millennia, even there were secretpartments, which she pretended to lean back, just for the System to read everything it has to read.

    In the end there are 100 M with it as the center, there is no reason for them to make secretpartments very far or deep in the mountain.

    So it was within reach of the System, which stole this knowledge without the slightest bit of shame.

    ''I''ll ask to go to the libraries of some colleges, make the System read everything they have, maybe it will help with the technological part!'' - Juri thought, not knowing that this action will help a lot in his skill leveling.

    In fact, in Version 3.0, the leveling of your Skills will be modified, but with each Level you advance, the System will help to fix certain ws, to have the most perfect Level increase!

    That is, let''s say you''ve just learned Engineering, you study a specific area and a little of the others, but focus only on one.

    Upon reaching Tier 2, the System will immediately help close several gaps, giving you knowledge.

    That is, the System will be even stronger and treat even more benefits for the yer!

    2 days in the library, gave Juri a lot of knowledge, making him discover something about something called [Heaven''s Will]!

    There is Chi, connected to nature and the universe, it is nothing more than a physical energy, which is born from the understanding of everything that exists and bes more powerful the deeper the consciousness of the practitioner.

    So the Chi is nothing more than a portion of an even greater power, which cannot be utilized by ordinary mortals, as even a thousandth of such power would make a mortal or even an unprepared Transcendent explode in seconds!

    That is, it is like the [Magic Force] preparing the body for the development of the [Aura].

    That is, to obtain energy superior to Chi, it is necessary to train the body and mind, to be able to withstand it and slowly evolve the Chi.

    This gave Juri many ideas, who by asking the System discovered that in fact, Magic, Chi, Aura, Spiritism, Negative Energy, Demonic and even Void, are all part of arger energy, just a portion of it.

    The Universal Energy, as the System names it, the most evolved and powerful form of all existing energies, but no being is able to dominate it to itsplete state, unless it is a God of Creation!

    So when practitioners of Chi, Aura or Magic get Universal Energy, they are likely to have immense expansion in their capabilities, but still connected to the original path.

    But it is likely that many doors will open for you to continue to strengthen yourself and learn new things.

    It''splex, but it has many opportunities!

    As for [Will of Heaven], it is something rted to Universal Energy, but something different and very ancient.

    It is simply a term used for an ancient consciousness or will, which is still alive in some form, known as the [Celestial Constitution]

    The [Heavenly Constitutions] did note about suddenly, but were created, not by something, but by people!

    There have been some extremely talented individuals who have devoured unique resources, survived against the odds and somehow created unique evolutionary paths or limited their potential to something great.

    They were so talented and unique, that their souls transcended life and death, thus bing something linked to the Laws of the Universe (something that will be touched on muchter), where they gained partial immortality.

    Respectively, the [Will of Heaven], is the will of very ancient and powerful beings, who created certain unique constitutions long in the past.

    Reason for the System to confuse the [Perfect Demonic Body] with a [Celestial Constitution], they are the same principles, it just so happens that Juri is its creator, she did not receive it by birth or due to a force majeure, she is simply its creator.

    But for one who receives a [Celestial Constitution] from birth the [Will of Heaven] within him will be dormant, until he reaches a specific evolutionary stage and the dormant consciousness awakens and fights against the owner of the body.

    If he loses, well, the body will have a new owner, if he wins, he will have control over the [Celestial Constitution] and will be its new permanent owner, being able to fight the next heir of the Constitution for his body.

    Meaning Ikiria is in danger of losing her body, which made her immediately report this to Ikiria and Luria, which worried them a lot.

    So Ikiria asked to undergo even more training and further improve his martial arts, as well as his mind-rted Skills.

    She doesn''t want to lose her mind, not to mention that she fears that the [Will of Heaven] in her [Celestial Constitution of the God yer] will harm Juri and Luria.

    This made her want to be even stronger, as it is unknown what will happen if the [Heavens Will] takes her body.

    Juri asked the System if he could help, the System said no, this is way beyond his remit and he has no reason to interfere as this is an effect of the skill.

    In the end, there''s nothing but trying as hard as you can to not be consumed by the Celestial Constitution.

    But Juri asked if she summons Ikiria in the next life, will she continue with the [Celestial Constitution]?

    And the answer was a beautiful: No!

    The System doesn''t have the ability to transfer a [Celestial Constitution] to other timelines yet, that would waste too much energy, something it doesn''t have enough of yet!

    So Ikiria in Version 3.0, would have a huge disadvantage due to herck of [Celestial Constitution], but she would still have advantages, as herck of constitution would be converted into abilities and such.

    In addition to knowing more about the Celestial Constitution and its dangers, Juri learned of many precious items and their uses, she asked if such things can spawn in the Infinite Dungeon World, the System confirmed that simr and better items can spawn and it is rmended to find them , so that the System analyzes them better.

    But well, after 2 days of staying in the library, Juri was taken to the [Martial Arts Pavilion], where there she was guided through each session, showing her all Martial Arts and allowing her to choose.

    Juri first took a look at the names and asked the System if she was doing well reading and learning everything.

    The System confirmed that everything within reach was being memorized, so Juri walked around a lot, asking Long Tao who was supervising him a lot of questions.

    And Long Tao even showed him some of the Divine Level Techniques, he said that such techniques can only be taught to the heirs of the top Families, ns and Sects!

    Long Tao said that she could negotiate a Divine Level Technique, but it depends on the price she is willing to give.

    Juri refused, the System already analyzed it, for her it was enough.

    Then she started to select her Techniques, but there were so many Juri gave up and let Long Tao finish the rest.

    He already expected that andughed, before taking her to apartment where everything was prepared, several crates with hundreds and thousands of books.

    Juri kept everything in her [Inventory], saying nothing, then exchanged a few words, feigned interest in the library, staying there for another 5 days.

    7 days was the time given to her to stay in the library, so Juri stayed, asking many questions to the System that she already understood everything about the library, the books she held were just decoration.

    And so, after 7 days, she left...

    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!

 Chapter 170: Chapter 170

    ===

    BOOOOOOMMMM!!!

    In the sky above the ocean, a huge explosion sounded, a Private Jet tearing to pieces and its parts flying everywhere and sinking into the ocean.

    A thick cloud of smoke hung over the exact spot of explosion, before slowly disappearing to show a female figure wearing a mask, flying solo.

    This is Juri, obviously!

    ''A terrorist attack?'' - Wondered Juri, she looked at the [Map], there''s no one around.

    So there was a bomb on the Private Jet...

    Juri looked back thoughtfully before shrugging her shoulders, activating her Chi at full power and with over 200,000 in her physical capabilities, Juri began to kick the air and propel herself frantically towards the American continent!

    +200,000 Strength is simply impressive, an average person has around 10~30 Points, that is, he is around 6,666 to 20,000 times stronger and faster than an average person.

    That is, using all her strength, if we disregard several factors such as gravity, physics, etc., Juri would easily have a running speed that far surpasses March 10 Speed!

    If Juri wants to, she can deorbit and due to her recent transcendence, she could live in space without any problems, she won''t even need to breathe.

    So she reached the American Continent in less than 3 hours, so opening the [Map], she marked her home and closed the [Map].

    In her vision, something vague, an indication, so she started to fly in that direction.

    In less than 2 hours, Juri arrived home, giving a nice hello to her girls.

    It quickly became news of the Private Jet explosion transforming Juri from Asia to America.

    And Juri was missing, which worried a lot and the inte was going crazy, a lot of people were furious, ming the Asians.

    But soon the Golden Order proimed itself, informing that Juri is extremely powerful, mundane weapons cannot kill her, unless it is a Nuclear Bomb, otherwise, she would hardly be hurt.

    But of course, that didn''t detract from the fact that it was an assassination and terrorism attempt, even though Juri didn''t die, 4 other individuals died, the pilots and 2 stewardesses!

    There were even many saying that as Juripleted her mission in Asia, the Government of the main Asian countries saw that there was no need for her to remain alive, so they nned to assassinate her.

    That''s why there were only 4mon people and Juri, they were expendable, that''s why Chun Li, the representative or someone of high position didn''t apany him.

    This was just putting even more pressure on Asia, the climate is so heavy, that if it weren''t for the threat of the Paranormal, many would be sure a World War would break out.

    And the Government of Asia quickly spoke up, asking forgiveness for the oversight, but they said they had no connection to that terrorist attack and will do everything topensate Juri.

    But in the end they were empty words, the situation in the world was already horrible, Juri is practically an extremely important and influential figure, even if she doesn''t take such power for herself.

    America and Europe, both continents see her as a hero, savior of both continents due to the [Towers].

    Not to mention that she did several Lives in Europe, annihting the Paranormal Creatures while ying several songs.

    Her fame for the younger generation was no small thing, not to mention that even though no one saw her face, just by her body, she gained many fan clubs and well if you search for things like "Hentai Smiling Demon", "Porn Smiling Demon" and etc., would appear!

    Juri even researched and learned that her favorite artist made an art of her, fucking several subi and having a Paranormal creature that looks more like a demon, to suck her dick in submission!

    Juri loved it and she didn''t stand still, using her Live ount, shemented on her favorite artist''s Twitter, which made his fame skyrocket even more!

    But well, that''s something for another time or never again!

    For now Juri was at her house, answering some phone calls.

    Dayster, she returned to her research and studies with Merlin, both were learning a lot from each other.

    Merlin was already incorporating his [Mana Field] into his [Mana Core], as well as perfecting the cirction of Mana.

    He even started practicing [Magic Strength], which made him stronger and strengthened his veins so that Mana flowed smoothly.

    As for the situation in Asia, Juri spoke out to her fans, saying that she feels sorry for the dead and has already sent a few million to their families, apologizing for targeting her and ultimately involving 4 innocent people.

    She also said that she will seek out those involved and make sure to torture them in endless ways!

    And even though she wasn''t doing anything, the Golden Order, the Round Table and the Murim Alliance, the 3 were desperately joining together to look for the culprits.

    The Golden Order due to its connection and friendship with Juri.

    The Round Table due to being a duty, they cannot be left out, not to mention Merlin ordered it.

    The Murim Alliance because this happened under their nose, by their protg and the Private Jet was modified in theirnds!

    In addition to the 3, there were others getting involved to research as well, other continents, why? They want to make friends with Juri, obviously!

    But what was showing disinterest and didn''t even try to ask Juri for anything was the African Continent.

    They were the ones who had the least problems with Paranormal Creatures, the main problems were the ultists, but they were dealing with it without any problems.

    Shamans are really powerful and it has been discovered that in addition to Shamans, there are [Beast Master] who have strange and ancient methods of empowering their Beast Companions.

    A video was shown of a direwolf taking down an elephant!

    Another video showing a type of Mammoth that was easily 8 meters tall!

    That is, Africa was under control, they don''t need Juri''s help.

    ...

    Time has passed and soon 2 years have passed since Juri started this new life, officially she is 22 years old!

    Of course, it didn''t matter much, as Juri''s birthday wasn''t celebrated, as she was so focused on her studies, that she only vaguely noticed a change in her age in Status and that was it.

    She looked, blinked, shrugged and went back to her studies of Magic!

    And after a while, Juri using everything she knows, created something very interesting!

    [Revolver  Tier 3]

    Damage: 10,000~25,000

    Durability: 2200 / 2200

    Special  Ballistic Damage: 75% Armor Piercing!

    - Rune of Pration(3  V): +75% Pration Damage & +15% Armor Pration!

    - Rune of Speed(3  IV): +24% Bullet&Bullet Speed!

    - Explosion Rune(2  V): +100% Explosive Damage!

    After so many months, Juri has finally created her first Magic Firearm!

    She used many magic ores in her possession, crafting Revolver parts, then worked using Runes for a long time, even went to the Dungeon World, buying various Runic Equipment using her contacts.

    So she researched them a lot, discovering a lot and finally made her 1st Magic Firearm and the result was impressive!

    It''s Tier 3, Juri wanted something better, but it''s still pretty good for a first try.

    10,000~25,000 Damage,mon Firearms deal around 500~3,500 Damage, the most powerful ones, ie Heavy Weapons, deal around 2,000~15,000 Damage!

    And they are all Tier 1 and 2, categorized by the System, capable of damaging Tier 3 beings, which is not umon.

    But if Juri were to face Tier 4 beings (400+), those weapons would be useless, even the explosives would be of little use.

    But your Tier 3 Revolver, which has Magic Damage capability now, due to the Runes, as well as its materials are much better and naturally, the bullets are not ordinary, but magically modified and empowered with a Rune of [Power] and [ Explosion] inscribed.

    So the Damage is around 15,000~35,000!

    As Juri already knows that a Tier 4 has around thousands in HP, the damage isn''t that big, but it''s still quite something and it will hurt!

    As for Tiers 3 that just goes to show one fact, Firearms are superior to Melee Weapons!

    The reason Firearms are useless against more powerful beings is due to the limited damage they could do to such individuals who have their ways of resisting such insignificant damage with their bodies or their special energies!

    Not to mention that beings of Tier 3 (200+), could ignore more than half of the damage of Firearms, but, still, would cause good damage to them, showing how powerful and superior Firearms are, being able to hurt and kill those of higher rank!

    That is, it empowers ordinary people to kill much more powerful beings.

    Now with this Revolver, in addition to being able to kill Tier 3 beings more easily than Tier 2 Firearms, Juri has a chance to hurt Tier 4 beings!

    As for the Tier 5 ones, the true Transcendents Juri finds it impossible, not even a Tier 4 Firearm would be able to deal much damage, let alone kill them.

    Transcendents are special in many ways, otherwise they wouldn''t be called Transcendents!

    But well, the focus is that Juri made his 1st Firearm with Runes, the result was fabulous and that was just a 6 bullet revolver Juri wants to create a variant of the Desert Eagle, then make Rifles, Shotguns and Machine Guns.

    It''s likely that by perfecting your technique, you''ll start developing Tier 3~4 weapons with ease, as for Tier 5 Juri finds it difficult at the moment.

    But still, when she went to test the power of it, Juri had to go in a Level 400 Dungeon, where she was facing the giant beings and without fear, she shot them with bullets.

    Heavy damage was done, it took a while, but it killed some of the creatures, the Revolver''s durability decreased pretty quickly, it was a prototype in the end.

    It is estimated that her damage can increase to over 50,000!

    As for ammunition, Juri is still experimenting with modifying gunpowder with Magic, but it proves to be a challenge.

    And when Merlin found out that Juri created Firearms with Runes, he wanted to see her power and when he saw it, he was shocked and wanted to research it on his own.

    Juri didn''t mind and allowed it, but said not to let the Government get their hands on it, it would be hell if they had Magic Weapons in her hands.

    Since the Government is already working on incorporating Rituals into Firearms and significantly improving the method, this is happening all over the world so that they continue to kill Paranormal Creatures.

    Merlin understood, it''s not good to allow so much power in the hands of ordinary, power-hungry people.

    He was just curious to know how it works, no big deal.

 Chapter 171: Chapter 171

    ===

    Time was passing, Juri was approaching Level 550, because after passing the barrier called Level 400, then attending Dungeon 100 Levels above her own, Juri was gaining horrors in EXP!

    She wasn''t the only one, Luria and Ikiria were leveling up non-stop, Ikiria had be a [Superior Human], as well as she was greatly strengthening her martial arts.

    And after a few months, Lily was born!

    It was a surprise, since Juri was watching a movie and eating popcorn, when she felt a powerful presence in the basement, thinking that some monster came out of the Dungeons, she ran to kill it.

    But as soon as she arrived, the creature running towards her happily shouted: Master!

    [Lily, Subus(BOSS/LORD)  Level 283]

    Lily was at Level 200 when she started her evolution, but she almost reached 300!

    Not to mention that before she was just an "Elite", but she became a "BOSS/LORD"!

    Her strength has increased by several times, that''s for sure.

    "Congrattions on the evolution, I see that she got much stronger!" - Said Juri smiling.

    "Yes! I''m a Demon now!" - Lily was very happy, even more so when Juri hugged her tightly.

    Then with a wide smile, Juri made Lily resume her work, use her mouth to suck him!

    And Lily happily did, after which, she rose to Level 284, just by ingesting Juri''s sperm.

    With that, Lily shared what she found out, that her reason for evolution is Juri''s semen, which is of high quality and a requirement for the birth of true Demons.

    Therefore, if Paranormal Creatures discover the qualities of your semen and blood, they wille desperate to possess you.

    But then again, Juri is a Transcendent, only other Demons would have the ability to cause her trouble.

    Of course, Demons with millennia of life, not weaklings like Lily, are far from being a danger to Juri.

    So after a good night and morning of intense sex with Lily, Juri officially sent her an invite to her "Group", where she became the 4th yer!

    Lily was overjoyed, knowing that she was under the protection of a beingparable to the Negative Dimension Entities.

    Not to mention killing it makes her even more powerful and just like Juri, she gains 20 Attribute Points per Level since she has the [Demonic Physique].

    And now, she could learn Magic and even Chi!

    Juri started by teaching her [Magic Strength], which Lily practiced for only 3 days, before it evolved into [Aura]!

    This showed that Demons have a natural talent for Magic, which is why they are walking Mana Reactors!

    (Author: Will not have the Status of Lily, as it is already prepared for Version 3.0, I forgot to do it for Version 2.0, as I wanted Lily to be a character in the next version, but it came up here, so whatever, stay without and don''tin!)

    And something interesting happened to Lily, rted to her Race!

    She is a [Demon], which is her 1st Race Evolution, which should look like a Human but it doesn''t, it''s almost on par with your Superior Human Race!

    The biggest difference is that she doesn''t have the percentage bonusing from her race, this is tied to her [Demonic Body].

    In fact, her Race is linked to her Special Skills like [Demon Vitality] which is an evolution of [Transcendent Health], meaning she can live for 10,000 years without any problems!

    Her [Demon Body], which is the original form of the [Perfect Demon Body], which even though it seems to be superior to the [Demon Body] due to the "Perfect" in the name, it is not!

    Both are the same, it just so happens that the "Perfect" is due to being a perfect copy of the [Demon Body], only shaped for Humans!

    And well, her Race of her [Demon] being the 1st Evolution, it''s due to her being a [Low Level Demon], the lowest level among demons.

    But if you meet the requirements and evolve your race, it will be a [Mid-Level Demon], bing even more powerful!

    But the requirements are not simr to the race evolution of Juri and others, to be a [Mid-Level Demon] without being born as such, it is necessary to have attributes that should only be possible around Level 800!

    That is to say, the minimum strength of a [Mid-Level Demon] would be that of a true Transcendent!

    And well this is going to take a long time!

    So, as there was no prey for her to evolve, Juri took her to the Level 500 Dungeon, where she killed several creatures and shared the EXP with her, Lily quickly rose to Level 400 in just under 1 month since she woke up.

    She continued studying Magic and practicing the [Aura], she liked the [Aura] a lot.

    She then went to study with Luria, as Luria had a more Advanced version of [Aura].

    Luria was really hesitant to help Lily, but since Lily is technically of the same "race" as Juri now, as both are closer to a "Demon" than a Human or Paranormal Creature, Luria just gave in, sooner orter it would result in that.

    Lily who understood Luria''s doubts, knew it''s the worry of betrayal, as well as knowing Luria''s history, Lily who hesitated in the past, decided to do something that she amazed everyone.

    As a Paranormal Creature, she could make a [Pact] of eternal envement, making her a true ve to other creatures.

    She was willing to do this with Juri at the time, but she didn''t bring it up, even though she knew.

    Lily didn''t bring it up either, as it''s a very sensitive subject.

    Now that she has be a Demon, the [Pact] has evolved to be something more vague but just as powerful, this is called her [Demon Name]!

    Demons are powerful, so powerful that their tongue carries magical power, hence Demonic Tongue Spells.

    This is due to the [Demon Names], concepts that arise at the birth of a Demon depending on their talent, strength and blood quality.

    Lily is a Subus, upon bing a Demon she was given a really long name, 3 times longer than regr Demons and this is due to several factors, the main one being Juri!

    Normally Juri''s "God Seed" could only transform her into a normal Demon, but her Transcendence and her Transformation made changes to her "God Seed", shaping her greatly.

    Not to mention that Juri also has immense talents in Aura of Magic, Aura and Chi, her Race is superior to any Human and even her "God Seed" is better than any other seed of the same quality that one could acquire.

    That is, Juri has a unique and powerful Lineage, her sons and daughters in the future will inherit many of her talents and advantages for sure.

    A Demon who is born resembling an ordinary child, is born linked to the genes of "God Seed" or higher, so technically, Lily is Juri''s daughter

    Lily inherited Juri''s lineage and talents, being equal or even superior!

    Of course, there are many variables and other factors, which lessened the effects of Juri''s semen a little, but still, it was enough for Lily not to beparable to anymon Demon, she is far superior to the Demons of her Level.

    And given the right time to mature and understand her strength, she will get even more powerful at an insane rate!

    And well, her [Demon Name] is something that gives her power and knowledge, but if others know important parts of her name, they will have control over her.

    That''s why no Demon allows her name to be known, as it will give powers even to a child to enve him!

    And well, Lily said all of her demon name to Juri and Luria, showing her loyalty and trust in the other party.

    No other Demon would ever do something so reckless, let alone Lily''s talent.

    But Lily had a lot of trust from Juri, even more after receiving the System, understanding that if she doesn''t have trust from the other party, sooner orter she will lose such a divine gift.

    So she decided to firm up her loyalty and no longer care about escaping, because if she had done that in the past, she would still be an insignificant Paranormal Creature, she might even have died to some Mage or Knight of Europe.

    Had she survived, she would have returned at the behest of some Matriarch or Subus Queen, forced to hand over all she had gained to others.

    So it''s not wrong to say that Lily is extremely grateful to Juri, something that for Paranormal Creatures and Demons, is practically a joke.

    But well, that''s what  kindness  does to others.

    As for why Ikiria doesn''t know Lily''s demonic name, it''s because she doesn''t want to know, because of the situation rted to the [Celestial Constitution], because she loses to the [Will of Heaven] and ends up fighting the 3 , then uses Lily''s name to kill her or do something else.

    Juri and Luria respected her decision, setting it aside, they heard Lily''s name and received a magical symbol in their palms, which means their control over Lily.

    So as the first act of such control, Juri had Lily kiss Luria, who was taken aback but ended up having her lips stolen.

    After Luria fought back, Lily went and fingered Juri''s ass.

    Then the two began to fight, using their control over Lily, which she didn''t think was bad, just weird and confusing, but she adapted quickly.

    Then things came and went, before they were foursome on the big bed, endlessly fucking each other!

    Juri had to do some extra work, dealing with 3 women at the same time wasn''t easy, especially since they are all extremely strong and resistant.

    If with 1 of them, Juri already had to spend a lot of stamina, something that for her after her Transcendence became insignificant, it was still something.

    Now with 3 monstrous women in the resistance, as well as always wanting a piece of her, Juri was under pressure.

    But over time she managed to take down the 3 little by little, until she emerged victorious!

    And the one that resisted the most was Lily, she is a Subus, her resistance is on par with Juri, but they didn''t test it to know who is more resistant.

    Reason?

    Both have hundreds of times more stamina than the average person, thousands in fact!

    In order to drain all that, it would take weeks or even months, not counting the recovery and regeneration of the two, that is, if they decide to test their limits, it is likely that they can be fucking for the rest of their lives, until one of them dies of old age!

    This is absurd, which Juriter found out through Merlin, even Long Tao who came to visit in person to apologize, that Transcendents have high resistance, but not quite as monstrous as the 4.

    Lily is even understandable, she is a Sex Demon, literally!

    But Juri, Luria and Ikiria we can disregard Juri, so about Luria and Ikiria.

    Juri even went to the Dungeon, asking and found out it was the same.

    That is, only the 4 are absurdly resistant that way, that is System, what the hell did you do?!

    Then Juri knew, this is due to a System error!

    What kind of error?

    The answer is quite simple, the kind that breaks the bnce and does not take into ount certain factors.

    So the System technically broke severalws of physics and biology in their bodies, which will be fixed in Version 3.0!

    (Author: I was already getting annoyed with these Infinite Resistances, being that they are deadly and don''t even have Skills or Regeneration Items and the like, so I gave this excuse and hope I didn''t overdo it in Version 3.0!)

    Juri stopped caring and just took advantage!

    As time went by, Juri leveled up her Skills, sessfully advancing to [Advanced Aura] and bing significantly stronger.

    She officially got her [Magic Weaponry], which made 2 gauntlets, a mistake she regrets, as she can''t change it until it evolves from her [Void Core].

    Juri forgot for a moment that he uses his Legs as his main weapons, so why the hell those damn gauntlets?

    In the end, she saw herself as an idiot, Luriaughed at her and bragged about showing off her great ice sword.

    Monthster, Lily also acquired [Advanced Aura] and she demonstrated a new level of genius, which surprised Juri and Luria.

    Lily turned her hair into her [Magic Weaponry] Lily could turn her hair into something harder and sharper than any de, she could lengthen it with her racial advantages.

    Using her Mana or Negative Energy, she can make her hair tens of Meters long, so having it as her [Magic Weaponry], she can use it for both defense and offense!

    Lily was simply too much genius, not to mention it''s a [Magical Weapon] that''s always on and will evolve with her...

    Luria was jealous of Lily, but saw that only she could do such a thing because her race allows her to modify parts of her body to adapt to the sexual tastes of others.

    At least that''s limited to the hairs on her head, at least for now...

    Lily said she''ll try her pubic hair next time, which made Juri and Luria scream in unison: NO!

    Even though Juri loves a hairy pussy, she doesn''t want to literally see a hairy spider jumping out of Lily''s crotch and killing other people or creatures, that''s just too scary!

    If Lily did this and Juri saw it, Juri would probably never want to touch or put her in it again.

    What man would want to fuck a woman knowing that her pussy is a weapon that can sever his cock?

    Lily of course spoke jokingly, she said she would do something with her fingernails if the opportunity presented itself, then her tail, but it was difficult.

    Hair and nails are one thing as they are not entirely connected to the body, if they are lost it doesn''t matter.

    But her tail, it''s something she has control over and feels pain and pleasure with it, if it''s cut she will cry in pain.

    But her hair and nails are not the case.

    Of course, if someone pulls her hair or pulls out her fingernails, it will hurt, but she has no problem cutting them the usual way.

    But well, let''s leave that for the future!

    How about we end the chapter talking about Ikiria now?

    Ikiria ever since she learned the dangers of having a [Celestial Constitution], she started to train and practice more seriously than in the past.

    And since she was more aligned with Martial Arts and Chi, Ikiria began to study the Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts that Juri had brought from Asia.

    With that, she can fix many of the ws she had, where officially her [Chi] has reached Middle Level!

    [Chi, Middle Level]

    Type: Special

    Description: The "Chi" is the Flow of life and nature, an energy without form or control, which exists but cannot be felt by normal means, needing a connection, such connection being the [Mana]!

    With "Chi" awakening, you connect more deeply to nature and the flow of life, which will naturally extend your lifespan, youth and wisdom!

    Chi Calction: Base Level x 10+5 + Wisdom%!

    Passive Effect: +1,000+1,000% Physical & Spiritual Training Progress & +100+100% Affinity for the "Flow"!

    Active Effect: +Wisdom/9% to Strength, Agility, and Constitution!

    Cost: 1 Chi for 2 seconds!

    The amount of [Chi] increased by 50%, its passive effects doubled, while the active effect got much stronger!

    Before it was Wisdom divided by 10, which was the amplification percentage, now it''s only divided by 9, which is a little more than a 10% improvement!

    She currently has 10,905 Wisdom in all, if divided by 9, it''s 1,211.2, if divided by 10, it''s 1,090.5!

    The difference seems small, but it is very significant, since it is a percentage.

    But well, the important thing is not even their attribute improvement, since for them, Attributes are secondary now.

    The important thing is its practical effects!

    Now she can fly with ease using her [Chi], she can better perform many Martial Arts, as well as Skills she had, became even better and more fluid!

    Not to mention that her [Celestial Constitution] reached the High Level, which only made her even stronger!

    That is, in a practically empty condominium in the Country of Braast, there are 4 Monsters that can shake the world if they leave furiously around the world without thinking about the consequences.

    Monsters that are constantly leveling up.

    It won''t take long for them to start touching the threshold of Level 800, then soon surpass Level 1000!

    Then a steady time ensued, with the quartet growing in many areas.

    And Juri officially stopped practicing [Chi], why? She has no talent for it!

    The [Chi] is strong, very strong, it is her main strength, it can be seen that she raised her Wisdom to 10,000 Base Points!

    It pretty much gave her frightening power when used, but in the end, she feels like it''s not for her.

    As for [Magic] and [Aura], Juri is growing a lot in these areas, but it can be said that her greatest vocation is in the Runes and their Creations!

    Juri has already started crafting Tier 4 Firearms, as she has be more interested in Technology.

    She understood that by focusing on several areas at the same time, she would be walking at a snail''s speed.

    That''s why she stopped practicing her [Chi], if she evolves by chance, that''s it, by chance!

    But otherwise, she will focus on improving herbat techniques, perfecting her magic and her item crafting!

    As it will be more difficult to get Dungeon Artifacts in Version 3.0, it would be good for her to learn how to craft Legendary and powerful Runic Items to support her future adventures!

    How about reading another one of my works? Read Futanari World, this one is more +18 oriented than this one, I assure you!

 Chapter 172: Chapter 172

    ===

    Time passed very quickly, so it''s Juri''s 3rd year in this timeline, where she received a surprise party.

    After that, Juri decided to leave Earth for a bit, going to the Infinite Dungeon with her girls, where they explored and collected many resources there for 1 whole year!

    So the 4th year on this timeline flew by!

    That year, the 4 traveled a lot, having fun while wandering through different Kingdoms.

    Juri even visited the Yalong Mountain where the Martial Artists are.

    When she got there, Juri ended up getting stopped by the High Priest himself and well, he got beaten up!

    The High Priest was at Level 314, but Juri was already at Level 600 at the time.

    The High Priest mistook Juri for an evil demon due to his race, but only after being beaten, and then having Juri exin, did he calm down.

    Then Juri and the High Priest had a nice chat, before he handed Juri several ancient tomes and Martial Arts, in exchange for some treasures, equipment and a Tower!

    In that year, Juri learned of several Wars breaking out in the Dungeon World due to resources and some legendary creatures being born.

    Curious, Juri got into some of the wars, beating the ass of some arrogant Archmages and Master Knights.

    She went to the [Ancient Towers] that emerged, conquering several and knowing various Legendary equipment.

    Juri also discovered that the [Ancient Towers] were things that even the System didn''t have much control over and was desperate for power and data!

    Thus many of the Mystic Creatures were given to the System for research and torture

    Juri also started installing several Towers across the Continent.

    In the 5th year, they returned to Earth, where they stayed there studying, resting, ying and getting stronger.

    Juri spent a lot of time with Merlin, talked a little with Alice who was present most of the time.

    Alice was very persistent, but Juri didn''t want anything to do with her, not because she wasn''t pretty, on the contrary, Alice is very beautiful and has a model body!

    But it''s obvious what she wants, Juri will not be a puppet!

    So that year, when traces were discovered that would lead to the World Terrorists, the [Chaotic] so-called bastards who fucked up the world 3 years ago!

    Everyone was helping to look for them, finally tracks were discovered and Juri personally got involved in the search.

    Then 6th year came around, she kept helping and they finally got to the bottom of it damn the bastards who fucked up the world were ordinary people!

    And this started almost 1 century ago, with the creation ofputers and the Inte.

    Juri learned after much investigation and torture, exactly how this all started!

    In thest century, a group of geniuses created the first Computers, where they saw immense potential, this same group of geniuses got a little involved with the Paranormal and discovered many distorted truths!

    So they began to work more fervently and with the help of Rituals, they improved their intelligence and wisdom, without knowing it, it cost their lives and sanity!

    Over time they formed the [Cult of Truth], indoctrinating using their money, fame and power, various talents in the field ofputing over the years.

    So they spread Computers and Inte to the world, but at one point it got out of their control, as their strength and intelligence was limited, while Governments had more resources and people to seek talent.

    So they got into their midst, discovering more and more secrets and methods.

    So the day they''ve been waiting for has arrived, the [Truth Day], where they will expose the secrets to the whole world!

    The result was the shitty world as it is today!

    So the culprits were quickly hunted down, there were thousands of them, lots of evidence discovered!

    Juri stopped everything and focused on improving herputing skills, which for her with over 10,000 Intelligence, was no big deal.

    Quickly his [Computing] skills reached Tier 3, not moving to Tier 4 yet, as it is likely to take 2 to 3 years, the System informed that Tier 4 of Computing, will involve Magic and Mental Energy, creating the branch [Technomancy].

    Not to mention that Earth doesn''t have enoughputing power to generate enough knowledge for a Tier 4 in the field!

    That is, Tier 3 was the current limit, for the emergence of a Tier 4, probably only 100~200 years from now!

    But well, Tier 3 was enough for Juri to discover many things, everything she needed and using her memory, she memorized names.

    But of course, she turned to the System for help, which was initially unwilling, as this was cheating.

    Then Juri said: Look, I''ve been willing to lose a lot of my rewards over thest few years for your research, can''t you do me a favor and keep this information?

    In the end the System agreed, as it thought it logical to reward Juri for her sacrifices.

    So in your [Options Menu], there is a new category [Saved Information], the one and only thing existing, being the [Cult of Truth]!

    Juri gathered all the information she could, she asked Luria to help her torture them, she didn''t want to ask, but she knew she was the most experienced in the matter.

    Luria didn''t mind, she helped Juri get all the information she needed.

    So the 6th year came to an end, followed by the 7th year as well!

    In 8th year, Juri was close to reaching Level 800, her girls were the same.

    And Merlin officially said that he is no longer Juri''s opponent, he believes that Juri easily became one of the 3 strongest people on Earth!

    28-year-old Juri didn''t care about that, she has other ns as she wants to go to space in this lifetime.

    Thus she made several important technological advances for Earth, including exposing her identity to the public, as she is already one of the strongest in the world, why bother hiding it?

    Due to this, her location was discovered and many reporters came to annoy her, some were electrocuted when trying to invade hernd.

    It turns out that Juri''s house is surrounded by Magical Barriers, with years of research, she naturally figured out how to limit and install certain artificial intelligence into the Runes.

    So she would know how to analyze the Level of creatures invading her creator''s territory and since they weren''t trying to force too much, it wasn''t necessary to use fatal attacks, just warnings.

    So no one else dared to invade Juri''s house.

    Except for some strong idiots, such as some proud Martial Artists who came running to cause trouble.

    The result was that everyone died in a few hits, whether from Juri, Luria, Ikiria or Lily.

    This let the world know that here, she has 4 Transcendent Level individuals!

    Such a revtion shocked all the forces of the world!

    It''s one thing to have 1 Transcendent, but 4 in one ce?!

    This is too illogical, which made the attention on Juri only increase, where everyone thought the following: Juri has a way of making the people around her even stronger!

    And this turned out to be true after some research, such as Merlin, he was 2 times stronger in terms of magic power, but his mana reserves were dozens of times greater than in the past.

    Lancelot who came sometimes for some training and practice, even if his rtionship with Juri is very superficial, just colleagues, it was still enough to make him the most powerful Knight in Europe!

    Next up is Pietro, who stopped using his code name in the order by bing a powerful National Level Agent and bing the President of the Golden Order of the Country of Braast.

    Rumor has it that he''s approaching the Transcendent Level!

    What a lie, William Waggenner(Pietro) is only at Base Level 363 and his Paranormal Exposure is at Level 553!

    William received a lot of support from Juri, being help in improving her [Aura], which is about to advance to Tier 3.

    (Author: I made a mistake, [Advanced Aura] is Tier 3, not 4!)

    But even without her being Tier 3, William already has a physique equivalent to Tier 3 individuals, not to mention his System Rank is a BOSS/LORD!

    (Author: I saw that calling [Pietro] [William] is confusing, so let''s go back to Pietro!)

    But well, the world was evolving quickly, as with the Other Side exposed, as well as Magic and Martial Artsing to the fore, obviously many geniuses started to emerge.

    Specialized schools were made, in many countries they are called [Academies]!

    At that time, at the request of Juri and by agreement of Robert, Merlin and others, a meeting was held with the greatest leaders of the world in the category of Strength!

    Where they negotiated and developed an alliance that will prevent the involvement of the most powerful in wars.

    There is no reason for Masters and Transcendents to get involved in ordinary people''s affairs, just because it''s from their Nation or Continent, it''s simply an exaggeration.

    It''s like putting ants to fight a grown man with an insecticide!

    Not to mention that they will also control the strength and knowledge they will make avable, to prevent extremely powerful individuals from appearing everywhere and causing chaos!

    So Juri using his great knowledge, started to develop talent measurement devices, he did it with the help of the System after some conversations.

    So with that, he ranked from Rank F to S, one''s Talent levels for certain areas.

    That way, only those of Rank C and above will be allowed to learn it, why?

    Juri ran some tests in the Dungeon World using individuals from Level 1~99, 100~199 and above.

    She found that F and E ranks hardly make it past Level 80, D ranks can reach Level 80~99, where very rarely can they pass Level 99 and reach Tier 2!

    Those of Rank C, on the other hand, have a greater chance of reaching Tier 2.

    As for those of Tier 3(200+), the vast majority are at least Rank A, even the few Tiers 4(400+) that Juri asked for support, are Rank A as well.

    She did several tests and measurements, spent more than 1 year improving this measurement engine with the help of many.

    Thus S-Rank was analyzed, but Juri found less than 30 S-Rank individuals all Transcendent(800+)

    But there was 1 among them that wasn''t an S Rank, which took Juri by surprise, that was Merlin, an A Rank!

    That is, Transcendents requires at least Rank A.

    Of course, these measurements were made by Juri, as she found it convenient to separate them that way.

    But she believes that there aren''t that many different from Rank A to S, in fact, Merlin is closer to Rank S in talent than ordinary Rank A.

    That is, the middle ground between both Talent Ranks.

    Well, the important thing is, with the measurements taken, new tests and practices started, that was modifying the [Magic Strength] and [Magic] methods.

    Again, it''s not good to teach this to everyone, but it''s also not good to stop people from learning it, as it can improve people''s intelligence and help technology.

    That''s why variables were made to control the increase in power, if you want theplete method, you''ll have to pay a lot or get it by other means.

    And as time went by, controlling that, changes were made in the world, that was Mana!

    Merlin had his suspicions for some time, but after 3 years since practicing Magic it became moremon to fight the Other Side.

    Not to mention that due to the Towers, more powerful personnel were needed to constantly clean them and get their resources that are very valuable.

    This resulted in changes in the Magic of the world, the Mana in the air was slowly growing!

    The same was for Cultivators, noticing a sharp increase in Spirit Energy!

    The world was changing, now whether it will be something good or bad, nobody knows!

 Chapter 173: Chapter 173

    ===

    35 years old is Juri''s age these days!

    Meaning it''s been 15 years since Juri started in this timeline.

    In those 15 years, many things happened, she met 3 incredible women who are very important to her, along the way she met a few more, but for some reason she never got very involved in rtionships with them.

    (Author: Of course, I want to finish this Volume, I won''t drag it out by putting some more pussy in between!)

    The quartet has long since surpassed Level 800, it was around the 10th year, officially bing Transcendents!

    Around that same time, Ikiria awakened the [Will of Heaven] of his [Celestial Constitution] and her mere presence destroyed the [Will of Heaven].

    Juri had overlooked an important fact, the [Will of Heaven] originates from where he was born and the limitations of the world Dungeon Level 1~200 that is, the [Will of Heaven] should belong to a KING or above Level 200 !

    But in the end, Ikiria was a damn Level 800, with a lot of Tier 3~4 Skills, some close to Tier 5!

    She was a damn talented monster with a huge arsenal at her disposal!

    As soon as the [Will of Heaven] appeared, it looked at Ikiria, screamed and died!

    Ikiria blinked in confusion at the time, but since she was no longer in danger and actually, her [Celestial Constitution] went from [High Level] to [Perfect Level], making her surreally stronger!

    And after so long, something that everyone expected happened, Luria became the weakest!

    Juri has her thing with Demons, Lily is a Mid-Level Demon, Ikiria has her [Celestial Constitution] Luria she having a finger to suck and crying in the corner.

    But Luria stopped caring about that, even though she has an intensepetitive me in her heart, wanting to ovee them all the time, always looking for any loophole, sticking in and getting stronger.

    Even though she was the weakest of the quartet, sometimes she surprised, like the fact that she raised her [Aura] to Tier 5!

    If Luria goes all out, she could sell Lily or Ikiria, as for Juri she''s disgusted with Juri for how strong she is!

    After 15 years, it goes without saying that the 4 already upied the most powerful positions in the world, many talents were emerging and a new era began in the world.

    The TVs were full of talented young people exploring the Towers, showing which floors they reached.

    Some valuable resources were discovered in the Towers, which were [Magic Crystals]!

    Due to the evolution of the World, the [Towers] began to evolve and absorb Mana and other energies from the air, in addition to Negative Energy.

    So they started to generate different types of monsters and resources.

    Very valuable resources, where finally many countries and continents couldn''t stand still, so they asked Juri to install [Towers] for them too.

    Juri after some negotiation did it, spending a few months working.

    And Juri did a lot of things in the dark, as she was already so strong and would soon be out of that timeline, why care about the repercussions?

    Thus she hunted down various Cults in secret, leaving their leaders and important individuals half-dead, handing them over to the System for their research/torture.

    Juri also searched for sealed Demons, capturing them and turning them over to the System.

    She also captured Martial Artists, including a Transcendent!

    The individual was quite proud and wanted to fight Juri, so he was "killed" for the public, his corpse disappearing and Juri not interested in saying where she was, not even her family.

    Finally she said that she used such a powerful attack that the corpse was evaporated and there was nothing left!

    So the situation calmed down.

    It could be said that thest 5 years have been Juri and her girls kidnapping people and creatures for the System to do its research.

    Not to mention Juri constantly went to the Dungeon and created countless [Towers] there, she explored [Ancient Towers].

    Being so strong and as the Dungeon was Level 1~799, since no Transcendents were born yet, the Dungeon has remained at that Level until today, even though Juri has already passed Level 1,000!

    And well, being so strong and since Juri didn''t have many qualms about things rted to the Dungeon, she kidnapped a lot of people anyway!

    She didn''t care about her fame, she only captured people, traveled to other continents, even messed with Merfolk and Mermaids!

    Juri even went to an [Ancient Tower] at the bottom of the Ocean, getting an [Ocean Trident], which was a Mystic Treasure!

    The first item above Legend Grade was born, Mystic!

    Mystic Grade is simr to Relics and Artifacts in power, but it is not limited to a ce, curse or rules, it is simply an extremely powerful Artifact with no restrictions!

    In fact, the item even has a certain consciousness within it, which was subdued by Juri''s strength and will!

    For the past few years, Juri has been pretty much a fucking Demon Queen, doing whatever she wants and fucking whoever she wants!

    She created Towers all over, her System loving it as she was getting more and more energy, along with experimental subjects that would soon number in the tens of thousands.

    And finally, after so many years, Juri stepped onto the Continent of Luria!

    A few more dayster, they arrived at the Kingdom of Winter, where they found their rulers again, the Elemental of Ice, Archmage Neferu!

    Juri saw that the Continent''s power level was lower than other Continents, well, half of her Energy is being paid to the System, not much to say.

    While taking Luria to her home, she was left with the rest of her Familia for a while, before returning to Earth, she picked up several paintings and souvenirs, which was what she wanted.

    In the midst of this, the Explorers'' Alliance learned of her return and came to cause trouble, Juri annihted them!

    So she decided to have some fun with them and show off her extraordinary strength!

    Even when dozens of individuals in Tier 4 joined in, it wasn''t Juri''s opponent!

    While they''re still around Level 400, where energy isn''t enough for individuals of Level 550 or above, they weren''t Juri''s opponent of Level 1,000 or more!

    And so the Explorers'' Alliance had its tail between its legs, not daring to mess with Juri any longer.

    With that, Juri supported the Winter Realm, ending the Conquests of the Frozen ins in her name.

    That mighty sword getting more powerful.

    Then time continued to advance, then 16th grade, 17th grade, and so on.

    Juri wasn''t in a hurry, just like her girls, they were very rxed.

    It wasn''t until the 20th year that the 1st transcendent was born in the Dungeon World, but it seems to have stagnated and the Level didn''t increase any more after that.

    And in the 21st year, Juri and her girls reached the limit of Tier 5, Level 1499!

    Juri went and took a step forward and the System came into being.

    [Alert! Alert! Alert!]

    [Due to several bugs discovered in the yer''s body, mind and energy, further leveling is not possible!]

    This confused Juri a lot, as it was the first time the System prevented him from leveling up!

    "System, what is it? Why so suddenly?" - Asked Juri scared.

    [yer, the System apologizes due to mistakes made and its ipetence!]

    [The problem that urred is due to several Universal Concepts, levels above the Mortal Realm that the yer is in!]

    [From Level 1,500, where the System calctes to be thest Mortal level, before the true Transcendence and Elevation to a much superior Realm of Existence, one begins to connect to concepts and understand them!]

    [The yer follows many paths of different Concepts, which the System calctes is not a problem, the problem stems from following the Path of the same Concept, but in different branches, such as: Aura and Chi, Sorcery and Witchcraft, Shamanism and Spiritism and among other ways that the yer learned during her life!]

    [Many of these paths intertwine creating great confusion in the yer''s being, thus preventing her true sublimation to a higher rank!]

    [If the System tries to force you to reach Level 1500, the yer is likely to explode as Basic Concepts, which are Tier 6 Skills, are integrated into yer Skills and Mind!]

    "That is because I wanted to learn everything, I fucked myself!" - Juri saidughing dryly.

    [Yes!]

    "AND YOU AGREE, MOTHERFUCKER!" - Juri roared in anger, before bursting intoughter.

    "Is there any way to fix this?" - Juri asked.

    [The System analyzes throughout the yer''s lifetime, as well as several other factors during its research and simtions, if it is necessary for the yer to Transcend Mortal parameters, many things must be erased!]

    "Many things like how much?!" - Asked Juri, but already having an idea of the answer.

    She has tens of thousands of dots in her Intelligence and Wisdom, so she already knows the damn answer.

    [It is calcted that "everything" must be erased!]

    "borate that damn answer!" - Juri snarled, because it''s almost 22 damn years of hard work and incessant research!

    [The System will erase all of the yer''s knowledge andpile and assimte it with the System''s knowledge for Version 3.0, as the yer unlocks and improves her Levels, she will naturally regain them, if that is her concern.]

    [But a lot of knowledge must be erased from the yer''s understanding, to avoid unnecessary problems, if she wants to ascend to greater heights!]

    "What about my Permanent Skills?" - That was one of Juri''s biggest concerns.

    [The System calctes that due to the yer''s achievements and 20+ Permanent Skills, the Energy cost to transfer such skills will be immeasurable, as well as the Attribute Perks!]

    [Then the System unfortunately alerts you that everything will start over again!]

    "Fucking hell! AAAHHH!!" - Juri screamed and bit her shirt that ripped easily.

    [On the other hand, the System will expand certain capabilities such as the number of sses and Professions that one can have, one of the features of Version 3.0!]

    [The System will also integrate many of your life concepts into sses, Permanent Skills can be easily regained through certain sses!]

    [With all the Energy collected over the Years, the System has improved the function of "Map", "Inventory", "Territory", "Create Dungeons" and among other functions!]

    Juri chatted with the System for a while, then went to talk to her girls about the situation.

    This led Luria tough, seeing that in the end, it was just ab rat being tested by the System.

    But at least it was fun, they achieved immense power, but Luria said something they all agreed with.

    "We''re so strong it''s boring! We don''t have any challenges, even the Dungeons you create are only 100 Levels above us my God, we can exert over 1 million Physical Attributes at full strength!" - Luriaughed.

    It was a fact, they were so powerful that their level was fake!

    With Chi, Aura and Magic, as well as other means of power, they could exert +1 Million to Strength, Agility and Constitution.

    In the end, they are so strong that the Dungeon''s Level 1599 monsters, even the BOSSES, were insignificant!

    That is, leveling up was slow and boring, a fact that was discovered by the System and understood that getting strong quickly is cool and fun, but theck of a challenge makes the "game" boring!

    And the System is a Game System, which aims to create the most fun Game world for the yer!

    As the "Game" got boring and repetitive for years, until it could have some real challenge which in this case would be off well needless to say the problems so far.

    Lucky this will be fixed in Version 3.0!

    But of course, Juri isn''t done with that version yet!

    She spoke to her girls, where they decided to have 1 week of mind-blowing sex, before Luria, Ikiria and Lily were taken away by the System!

    Their bodies were turned over to the System for its testing and research, while their Souls were being altered to Version 3.0.

    Naturally the 3 would not go through such torture as the other unlucky ones, they were yers, specials, VIPS so to speak.

    They would wait, hibernating until Juri called them, it was their choice.

    As for Juri, now alone?

    She spoke to all her acquaintances, saying goodbye to them, talking about starting to explore space and so on.

    It was surprising, but no oneined, in fact many experts around the world were relieved!

    Juri in recent years has be such a monster that no one dares to say "No!" to her requests!

    The Murim Alliance was forced to allow Juri into their secret library and memorize all of the highest quality Techniques.

    If they tried to fight, Juri exuded a bit of her presence, even the strongest Transcendents couldn''t help it!

    Juri has reached the level that in their eyes, is Demigod Level!

    Juri didn''t care about her reputation as a viin, she wanted to get stronger and how strong she was, so she did!

    In return, of course, she gave out various Tier 5 gifts and gear that she crafted.

    That at least made everyone happy, they received Divine Items in exchange for their stolen treasures.

    At least Juri wouldn''t be staying on Earth now, terrorizing them even more.

    And of course, it wasn''t just the Murim Alliance, the Round Table also opened the doors of their ancient libraries to Juri to do with as she pleased.

    Juri also visited the mystical creatures, then kidnapped some, including a certain powerful and intelligent Reptile.

    The System was having a party!

    Merlin got very angry and couldn''t take it anymore, defying Juri and getting buried dozens of meters under the ground!

    Juri didn''t want to kill him, as she saw him as her friend, she then exined some secrets about the [Towers], the same power that she created the [Towers], she can ess another Dimension that has an Infinite World!

    It was from there where she got a lot of knowledge, learned it and became stronger in both dimensions!

    And the reason she does such atrocities and viinous things is because Juri is doing her research, it might be monstrous to capture such near-extinct mystical beings for research, but Juri doesn''t care!

    So she terrorized the entire Earth, did a few Lives in the process talking about getting ready to go into space and so on.

    So after a few months of preparation, Juri decided to pay [Negative Dimension] a visit.

    And she''d expected a horrible ce where the Entities reigned supreme, but that wasn''t the case.

    The [Negative Dimension] was like the "Upside Down" of a certain Netflix series.

    It was just that there were a lot of horrible creatures roaming around everywhere, not to mention the air being covered in a vicious and perverted kind of energy.

    Juri analyzed it a little and knew that this was practically an aphrodisiac, but also a poison.

    Well, she''s immune to such things, even if she wasn''t, with her current Constitution, it could hardly harm her.

    So Juri explored the Negative Dimension, where she encountered some of the most terrifying creatures ever recorded in the Golden Order.

    And Juri, as a good smuggler and mercenary, kidnapped the most powerful Paranormal Creatures that ever existed, some that weren''t even cataloged!

    Juri also encountered many Demons who were rulers of their regions, who were terrified of her!

    It turns out that even in the Negative Dimension, Juri is quite famous, the Human Demigoddess, actually there are some Demigods in the Negative Dimension, but they didn''t dare to show themselves in front of Juri.

    They were afraid of her, even more so having been warned by the Entities themselves not to provoke her.

    But this was different for the Death-linked Demigods!

    It turns out that the Entity of Death made a deal with the System and well... Juri came to take the deal, having a little dialogue with the Demigod Creatures of Death, some Demons that even made Juri get serious.

    But in the end they were all submissively taken by the System for their research.

    Juri was curious and asked the System what happened, the System informed him that the Death Entities of Earth to be exact, wanted to no longer be connected to that Dimension and be free.

    The System can help her with that, the Earth Death Entity agreed without hesitation, so the System is in contact with her, waiting until Juri starts Version 3.0.

    Actually, the Entity of Death wasn''t the only one, after Juri captured so many Demigods, obviously other Entities were confused and curious, so they went to Death to ask.

    They ended up discovering the deal and well... Juri had to make another visit to the Negative Dimension to deliver the goods to the System.

    "This life as a smuggler is fucked up, give me a rest!" - Said Juri huffing.

    The funniest thing about it, was that the System decided to y around a bit, it''s not known if maybe it''s getting emotions, or thought it was necessary to not affect Juri''s mentality.

    Well, he changed his [Job] from [None] to [System Smuggler].

    Since then Juri spent quite some time in the Negative Dimension, the System even rmended that he create some [Towers] here, which Juri did.

 Chapter 174: Chapter 174

    ===

    As always, time flew by like a rocket!

    Juri spent almost 2 years in the Negative Dimension doing what she had to do, then leaving it, she learned of the decrease in Paranormal Activity on Earth.

    She then did onest Live, apologizing to her fans for her disappearance, exining that she went to the Negative Dimension to beat some entities and Demigods in the ass!

    So she went to NASA, getting some cameras and satellites, why? She decided to help out a little more and leave these things in various locations in outer space!

    So in her 24th year in this timeline, Juri broke orbit and officiallynded on the moon!

    She looked at the round Earth, so beautiful how the hell does anyone say it''s t?!

    There she was thinking about her girls, asking the System to show her some pictures of them, smiling she pped her hands and went to travel.

    She didn''t need to breathe, the pure energy of space filled her with "air"!

    Juri kind of ignored her Attributes increasing due to direct exposure to Space, unaware that this was being investigated by the System who was like a mad scientist begging for more data.

    Juri then saw time pass in a unique way, throwing satellites back and forth, stepping on differents and ying what was asked.

    How much samples? Juri was toozy to return to Earth, so fuck them!

    So Juri traveled a lot, until she had an idea, on a purple, Juri installed a Tower... the Tower had only 1 floor!

    She entered the Tower, which had air inside it, just like Slimes

    Juri didn''t bother and just spread more Towers around the, finding that it helped the System.

    Unknowingly, Juri was helping to popte these deserts.

    So she was throwing 200~400 Towers on severals.

    Time was very rtive for Juri now, maybe years have passed, she doesn''t know actually she knows, soon she will be 50 years old, that is, almost 5 years traveling in space.

    Juri didn''t care and just continued, it''s lonely in space, she wanted a presence beside her, it made her remember why she entered the Infinite Dungeon for the first time, wanting apany.

    Then she was captured by Ice Elves, attacked by Luria, before traveling back in time to avoid causing trouble.

    Juriughed when remembering the past.

    She remembered how she met Ikiria, which Juri admits was one of the best nights of her life!

    Not just meeting that cute, wonderfully beautiful girl who looks like 2B.

    (Author: She looks like another character, but Juri forgot about that a long time ago!)

    The little girl who came to steal from you and ended up having her body and heart stolen by her.

    That warm and fun night, their cute and deadpan reactions in the beginning, which got hotter by the minute.

    Juri continued hurtling through space at breakneck speed, visitings, installing Towers.

    Before she knew it, she was 60 years old, when she noticed it, she was surprised and asked the System what it meant.

    The System then said.

    [The yer is constantly being exposed to Cosmic Radiation, which is affecting her judgment of space and time, while it seems like weeks to months have passed, in fact years have passed!]

    [The System is also helping with the "Gambler''s Mind", preventing his loneliness and the mind from breaking and going crazy, using the concepts of Chi!]

    Juriughed, thanking the System, then asked if she could talk to her girls and let them see what she sees.

    The System agreed and so Juri''s mind was very happy, where she visited severals and saw incredible scenarios!

    Time passed and when Juri was 80 years old, her body just exploded!

    [You died!]

    The System simply warned you the obvious!

    Juri blinked in her astral form, crossed her arms, frowned, then asked. - "WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED?!"

    [The yer''s body has absorbed a lot of "Cosmic Radiation" over the years, until it reaches the standards of a Level 1 Cosmic Existence!]

    [But due to several iplete concepts within the yer, as none reached Tier 6, due to Tier 1499 being paralyzed, the yer forcibly in physical terms, became a "Lesser Cosmic Being"!]

    [But finally after years, her body couldn''t take it anymore and exploded in Cosmic Energy!]

    "" - Juri let out a long sigh, then asked. - "Well wow, 60 years old? So System, how much Energy did I manage to guarantee you?"

    [1.03992% additional Energy!]

    "Wow!" - Juriughed, because that may seem little, but for the System''s standards, it''s something colossal!

    "So how are things going to be now?" - Juri asked.

    [System Version 3.0 is ready, do you want to start a new game?]

    "But it''s obvious!" - Said Juriughing, can''t wait to get into your girls!

    [Do you want to modify your character(body)?]

    Ouvindo isso, Juri ficou pensativa.

    She likes her name as [Juri Han], even though she has seen a lot ofments on the inte like "Oh, you''re Chinese, so it''s Juri Han and not Juri Han!".

    And Juri sent a big, big "FUCK YOU" to them.

    But she really didn''t want to be called that name anymore, even if it sounds weird, since she''s been called that for over 20 years, well, she got used to being called Juri Han, even though it wasn''t her original name.

    Thinking back to her past life, Juri could perfectly remember how useless she was, so sheughed just remembering.

    And because of the Asian culture, Juri doesn''t want to be rted to them anymore, as over the years, she has had several problems rted to her name.

    Her appearance is not even that close to those of Asians, but because she has such a name and if you pay attention, you will see some simrities, in the end, many consider her Asian.

    Not that Juri has anything against it, it''s just annoying that they keep bugging her.

    Maybe if she came from a fairly ordinary family in another culture, there wouldn''t be problems like her "grandparents", "cousins" and so on.

    Juri actually thought about being a man this time, it would be fun and easier to seduce women, but then she lost interest, remembering some unique pleasures.

    Being a Futanari is still what she wants, but she doesn''t want to be small!

    1.75 tall is not small, but she wants to be bigger and 30 cm of dick Juri has lived long enough to know that it doesn''t matter so much.

    Not to mention that while exploring the Dungeon World, she casually hooked up with a few women, a few Orcs which was quite an intriguing experience.

    30 cm wasn''t enough to have that big of an impact, with his techniques and stamina even Orcs begged for more.

    But due to her size, she was very limited in her actions.

    For example, she found an Orc of more than 2 meters, defeated it so she wanted to take it to bed, the Orc for having lost, submitted without problems, it was her culture, to submit to the strongest!

    But then Juri fucked her, it took a long time to get her toe, but that''s because of the difference in sizes!

    Juri tried several positions but couldn''t, the Orc was too big!

    So Juri decided to leave,pensating the Orc for its inconvenience.

    As many have already noticed, Juri is a muscle lover, hair (not too exaggerated), she may love the above things, but that doesn''t mean she despises the rest.

    Juri then thought about what she will want from her new life, thinking about her height and physical proportions.

    The character "Juri Han" was more focused on Agility and Kicks!

    Juri developed in this in its beginning, until it unlocked the Chi, bing absurdly powerful.

    She at the end of her life, reached the Middle Level of her [Chi], it was good, but not enough.

    Since her Martial Arts were more focused on her legs, it''s obvious that her kicks were stronger than most of her body.

    But in the end Juri felt likeughing as she remembered creating gauntlets like her [Magic Weaponry], then how she got so strong that she stopped kicking.

    She found it so unnecessary to kill her enemies with kicks, that she only punched, cast magic, etc.

    Juri saw that she got involved in so much that it got confusing!

    Giving a lightugh, Juri decided that her new life is going to be different, she doesn''t want to go down the path of Martial Arts, having a small and agile body has its advantages, but after a while, it kind of doesn''t matter anymore than a fact of aesthetics and beauty.

    Therefore, she thought about what she wants for her body, she thought about several beautiful, wonderful characters, goddesses, Waifus!

    But she thought that instead of giarizing a face from her favorite characters, trying to create her own face and body would be better.

    So first she thought about the height 1.75 she saw was not enough, since for some reason she loved the "Full Nelson" position a lot, which was difficult to do with an Orc over 2 meters!

    And well, she decided on the height of 1.90, going for the standard of most clich Novels.

    Next was the physique, needless to say the obvious, she wants something bigger and more muscr, which made her think of Luria before getting into the standards of a world-renowned model.

    That wonderful muscr physique, Juri decided to have a simr body!

    That way she modeled her new body, thinking about her face, it''s quite strange to imagine herself with a new face, which made her remember the moments she used to look at the mirror admiring herself in strangeness.

    Well, since she wants a new life and name, she needs to change her face, even though she loves being Juri Han!

    Then she noticed the randomization option, hesitated and started hitting the button again and again, until it stopped she didn''t like it very much and kept hitting the basement over and over again.

    Until finally she stopped and smiled, looking at her new body and face!

    [Image]

    Initially there was red hair, but Juri decided to change it to ck, she preferred it that way.

    Her face was a little unsympathetic, but with a little tweaking, Juri improved and was quite pleased with the result.

    Even though she doesn''t have the most absurdly beautiful face, it''s something original and she liked it a lot, not to mention the breasts, if she had seen such a woman while travelling, she would have taken her as her wife immediately!

    It can be said that this appearance fits her tastes almost perfectly, which is why she liked it so much.

    Smiling, Juri thought of a new name, where for some reason she thought of Skayler... so she ignored it!

    "Scarlet? No, very clich but it could be myst name "-Said Juri to herself, enjoying it, until she had an idea and changed her brown eyes to crimson!

    Soon several names began to emerge in her mind, such as Vanessa, Yenifer, Kassandra, Katia and etc.

    Too many names popping up over and over in her mind, making it harder and harder to think.

    "Hmmmm seriously, I''m horrible with naming so how about Diana Scarlet or Adriana Scarlet?" - Juri thought, grunting slightly, hesitating and then...

    "System, y 1D2 there!"

    [2]

    "Okay, my new character will be Adriana Scarlet!" - Said Juri, or called from Adriana now?

    Well, let''s go Juri since we haven''t finished Volume 2 yet!

    Smiling Juri almost continued, when she remembered that due to randomness and body shaping, she forgot the most important thing, her DICK!

    "How could I forget the most important thing? Seriously Juri, what a dumbass!" Jury rolled her eyes.

    With a wonderful body and such incredible muscles, Juri thought the perfect size for such a dick, enough even for Orcs to go crazy!

    As for Humans? Juri can always learn a spell to shrink his dick, of course, TEMPORARILY!

    So she decided on 40 cm!

    ''Luria, my beautiful and darling elf, I''m going to fuck your ass so much with my new horse cock that I''ll make you not think about anything else!'' - Juri thought maliciously.

    So she made sure this time, not to have a freaking magic dick, which doesn''t seem to exist whenid, but when it gets hard, it grows by a few times!

    Juri decided thatid, he will be 30 cm, since he is very thick, he will be even more at his maximum!

    ''Hmm? Do I now have the option to get pregnant? Why this System? '' - Asked Juri confused.

    [The System does not find reasons for such an option to be blocked, perhaps it was due to some error in the gics of when your body was created by superior forces, which focused on procreating your penis and not uterus!]

    [Due to constant improvement, as well as System data, such a gic error has been sessfully fixed, as well as there will be no male and female hormonal problems, but you will be susceptible to menstruation!]

    "Okay let''s block this out, I might as well have kids impregnating my beauties, I don''t want to go through PMS, it''s not enough for me to have 2 women that go through this every month, for some reason Lily wasn''t like that, a gift from heaven or shall I say hell?" - Said Juri blocking that option.

    So she can''t get pregnant, that is, she won''t menstruate!

    For Juri, this is her biggest disadvantage as a woman.

    Well, since she won''t have it, it doesn''t matter to bring it up anymore.

    She then took one more look and

    "Why is the family history option avable and time?" - Juri was surprised with these avable options.

    [Due torge amounts of energy, new understoodws and concepts, as well as some residual energy from the higher entity, the System can ess time up to 50 years in the past!]

    [Focus point: 2020]

    [As for the family background, it is possible to create a family if the yer wishes!]

    "" - Juri was speechless, not expecting it to be this good, but then again, she doesn''t want to call strangers her father or mother.

    But then she noticed something and asked. - "System, since it became more capable, like wouldn''t it have the option of I don''t know start in the Dungeon World?"

    [The Dungeon World has not yet started to be developed, you need to enter the next timeline to do so!]

    "I see but wouldn''t it be better I don''t know, you already transferred me there, so put me in hibernation like the girls and develop the world, to give me more options?"

    [Option shelved, but be aware that this will require more power!]

    "Okay well, System, may I choose the [Game] theme?" - Juri asked thoughtfully.

    [borate your question!]

    "See, you should create the Dungeon World as a kind of sandbox or something, but you should justy the groundwork and the rest is on your own, as you don''t have control over what''s happening in the Dungeon until a certain point, when rules are broken, correct?"

    [Correct!]

    "So technically, during creation, maybe you can, I don''t know make a few changes here and there, so that the world''s culture follows a certain trend?" - Asked Juri smiling excitedly.

    [Yes, it is possible!]

    "If the System is with me, then it knows that one of my desires was a world of sex, but this Earth just the Paranormal rted thing is something more perverted, otherwise it''s prettymon with what I remember!" - Juri said.

    [In fact, the yer''s Wish was only 8.3% fulfilled!]

    "So could you interfere in a Dungeon World to get things a little more perverted? Increase the birth rate of Futanaris and etc." - Said Juri smiling.

    [It''s possible, but be aware that it''s random and I won''t do this with every continent!]

    "Wait! Wait! Wait!" - Juri made the System stop continuing.

    "System, how about instead of Continents, you makeyers or a main world with multiple connected worlds, because like, you created an Infinite World Dungeon, I only explored 10 Continents before I stopped due to them being so repetitive!" - Said Juri sighing.

    [Analyzing analyzing yes, new World Dungeon creation method selected!]

    "How will it be?" - asked Juri happily.

    [The System decided to create an independent and expansionist universe, but under certain control, with worlds isted to a certain extent, with some being exceptions!]

    [Exined simply, the System will create a "World Hub", which will connect to many Worlds created by the System, as such, the System calctes that the name "Create Dungeon" is no longer efficient, but also sees that it will continue with the initial capabilities finding solution]

    [It has been decided that now the Skill "Create Dungeons" will be linked to the Towers, part of Temporal Control and creation of special small dimensions, the System will be under control of the created worlds, but you will be able to ess them!]

    Simplifying all this, then [Create Dungeons] will no longer be able to create worlds like "Infinite Dungeon", as it will now be focusing on creating worldss, in order to be explored, only this will make such worlds no longer dependent on the yer.

    That is, they are independent worlds and Juri will be an invader in a way.

    This ability won''t be something Juri will have control over, like restricting the danger level of worlds and the like, as was the case before, so she can enter a world, her being Level 100, where there are Level 1000 creatures!

    But this opens up many opportunities, as the System will somehow direct the development of the worlds, such as one world focusing on Chi Cultivation, another focused on the Paranormal, another on Magic, Sorcery, Aura and among other types of energies.

    So Juri will have more ces to explore, as they will literally be different worlds, primitive, medieval, modern, futuristic, cyberpunk, steampunk, Zombie Apocalypse, Nuclear Apocalypse, Apocalypse of natural disasters and much more!

    Now my dear readers, things are going to start to escte and a lot!

 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: A Definitive New Beginning!

    ===

    Today is the 1st of January 2000!

    Adriana slowly opens her eyes, letting out a deep sigh, before standing up in one go, followed by the movement of her currently naked body.

    She stretched, snapping her fingers, followed by back, making her let out afortable moan.

    Soon, Adriana lightly waved her fingers and

    [Name: Adriana Scarlet(20)] | [Hermaphrodite]

    [Race: Human(Common)] | [Bonus: None]

    Titles: <the gamer=""></the>

    [sses]

    1st  Apprentice: +5 HP & +1 SP and MP per level!

    2nd  Apprentice: +5 HP & +1 SP and MP per level!

    (Note: Upon reaching Level 10, you will be able to choose a ss!)

    Level 0  EXP: 0%

    {Attribute Points: 0} | {Skill Points: 0}

    Health(HP): 50 / 50

    Stamina(SP): 10/10

    Mana(MP): 10/10

    Strength(STR): 5

    Agility(AGI): 5

    Resistance(RES): 5

    Intelligence(INT): 5

    Wisdom(WIS): 5

    Reading this, Adriana raised an eyebrow and asked. - "System, but what''s going on?"

    [List your doubts!]

    ""

    1st doubt - Strength Rating: The System saw the exaggerated way the yer was growing, along with that there was the fact that the "Trained Attributes" before her death, had surpassed the 10,000 mark, mainly due to "Cosmic Energy" , it would cost a lot to bring the yer with such power into the past and there are high chances of many side effects, as such, the System has changed the way that Attributes are handled, as well as ced more importance on Levels!

    It is still Ranked by Tiers from 0 to 6, where the factor that will most affect this will be Levels, which will scale its power ording to its Tier, depending on how the Attributes are distributed.

    So if you receive 1 Attribute Point per Level from now on, the yer''s growth will be more controlled, but also more impactful and free in a way.

    It will no longer be possible to train your Attributes, so the System has given you a 5 bonus to all Attributes initially, along with a nice sum to your Stats.

    Not to mention that there will be greater control over your Energies, that is, MP and SP, as your death in the previous version was due to the unrestricted growth of Cosmic Energy mixed with Chi, Mana, Aura and other Energies!

    In the end, everything culminated in his death and failure in his ascension to a higher position of existence, a Cosmic entity!

    So there will be no way Adriana will skip strength tier anymore, just because she has extremely high stats, at least not like before, if she targets uneven distribution of her precious stats, she could have frightening strength at tier 2, which could kill a tier 3 , which is not very resistant.

    But a factor that will help a lot to break these barriers would be the Skills, which is where the main advantages will be!

    With the System growing in power and concepts, how it affects reality as a whole is increasing, thus making the yer''s HP even more important, as well as her damage being more in line with something simr to a game.

    But of course, she will still be the special one due to [Gamer''s Body], while others may take more damage if it''s critical, or less damage if it''s meant to be.

    In other words, the System is bringing greater bnce!

    Not to mention that now you can have more amazing Skills, many that can affect Attributes, having various bonus attributes permanently or temporarily.

    And every attribute point counts, as the scaling of Attributes has changed a lot!

    That is, a Level 20, with 10 Strength, against a Level 30 with 10 Strength, the result will be the victory of Level 30 in 90% of cases!

    In addition to having 10 more Points distributed among the other attributes, it will have much more HP, SP and MP, then there will be the Skills possessed.

    If it''s in a fight where the System rules are impactful in a very literal sense, then with enough hits, a Level 20 could kill a Level 30 with the same Strength.

    But if it''s on Earth, which isn''t a game yet, that difference will be superb in weightlifting, recovery rate, stamina, and more!

    From now on, when leveling up, you will acquire HP, SP and MP points, ording to the ss, in Adriana''s case, she receivedpensation from the System, having 2 sses instead of 1, so she will receive twice as much of HP, SP and MP it normally should have.

    Along with that, it will be 1 Attribute Point per Level, ignoring ss, while per ss, she will receive 5 Skill Point.

    Skill Points can make a Skill Level up, this is its only use, when asked why not to buy Skills, since there were many and it would be interesting for this to be a System to recover them and acquire much better ones.

    But the System replied that if that were the case, the Skills that could be purchased would be very restricted by sses, but the System wants to give greater freedom to the yer.

    The sses are mainly for HP, SP and MP, as well as some Skills, which you will acquire the method of how to unlock them, like in a Mission, only it will be a training, or some kind of achievements, to acquire the Skills of ss, so Adriana will have to think carefully about her choices.

    For this she will receive 10 Skill Points per level, as she will have many Skills, not to mention that there will be changes in many of their effects and how they scale, since the Maximum Level before the Cosmic Level, will be 2,000, Adriana will be able to umte 20,000 Skill Points Abiliity.

    But of course, Skills will still grow as usual, Leveling up with repetition, Skill Points are just forcing growth!

    When asked about the "Luck" Attribute that disappeared, being around 5,000 before he died, the System said that the Luck Attribute was causing serious problems.

    The entire attribute was brought together, the only thing that came intact from Version 2.0, this is due to a miscalction by the System, which did not have full control over the power called Luck!

    He allowed Luck to grow ording to the yer''s will, the result was that reality as a whole was twisting for her good, which is why she didn''t bump into any advanced civilization or curious Cosmic entity, as it was very likely that she was captured and studied.

    By understanding the problemsing from Luck, the System made several changes, managing to stabilize its effects on the System, but even so, the yer''s Luck will be tens to hundreds of times greater than most people, it was the maximum that the System managed to change.

    And now it will prevent it from continuing to grow, as the System calctes that if yer Luck continues to grow, in Version 4.0, the System will not have enough Energy, resulting in a stagnation.

    Adriana has returned to being an ordinary Human, this is due to the fact that [Perfect Demon Body], [Transcendent Health], [Void Core], [Void Power], [Transcendent Consciousness] and among other extremely powerful and powerful Permanent Skills amazing, they were sealed!

    She will be able to recover them, but only through missions, since the System has seen that having even 1 of these Skills will greatly shorten the yer''s options for which path she wants to follow.

    If she takes [Perfect Demonic Body], she will have a bloodline of demons and being weak as she is currently, it is likely that she will have changes in personality and end up leaning towards something more devilish.

    Even with [Gamer''s Mind], it wouldn''t help much, as the Skill prevents external forces from changing the yer''s mindset, not something internal or physiological.

    Not to mention that if the yer turns out to be a psychopath or a madman, as long as it matches the System''s goals, it doesn''t matter.

    But thinking about sudden personality changes, the System saw that it is considered something harmful and decided to leave it up to the yer as time goes by, it is not your right to force changes in her mindset, even if it is hypocrisy, since it somehow controls your mindset to something in your favor.

    Anyway, Adriana didn''t bring any powerful Abilities with her, but she still retains much of her knowledge, the problem is that due to her current Intelligence, she can''t remember everything, the System has informed her that if she wants to use it at all her knowledge, she needs to reach Level 200 and have at least 50 Intelligence and Wisdom.

    ...

    Apart from the above, nothing else had such a drastic change, Adriana looked at her Unique Skills:

    [Gamer''s Mind]

    - Type: Single & Passive

    - Description: A mind adaptable to all kinds of situations, bing immune to mental disorders, along with a huge increase in Mental Defense!

    [Gamer''s Body]

    - Description: A body that doesn''t match reality, bing immune to dismemberment and sleeping for 6 hours or more, restores all physical and mental conditions to their peak, negating any negative status effects!

    [Negative Dimension]

    - Type: Single & Active

    - Description: You hold the secret to opening a perfect and controble passage to the [Negative Dimension] without side effects!

    [Create Dungeons]

    - Description: Allows the creation of Towers, Dimensions and Scenarios, to help with leveling and obtaining precious resources!

    1  Create Dungeon Structure: Create a structure by specifying its type and the creatures you want to spawn, the rest will be random! Creatures'' level and "Floors" depend on the type of energy used and how much of it is in the environment!

    2  Create Dungeon Dimension: Create an infinite dimension, which will generate specific types of defined monsters, with a level not exceeding 100 Levels above the yer! The time difference can be adjusted from 1 to 3!

    3  Create Scenario Dungeon: By specifying what you want the System to do, if it is within its capabilities of understanding and creating, a scenario with the specifications will be created for the yer''s entertainment or training! Time: 2 to 5!

    Except for [Create Dungeons], nothing else has changed, but looking at this time difference, she nodded slightly, this was something she missed as she had read about it in the Webtoon, but could never utilize that benefit.

    But now she can, and this being 2005, it will be a long time before the "Day of Truth", not to mention that Mr. Pietro must be around 100 years old, keeping in mind that he must have been 110~120 years old when he met him, so it must be around that age.

    But Adriana didn''t think much of him, even though she liked the old man who treated her like a daughter, who is a man of good character and very loyal, Adriana saw that she manipted him a lot in his 2nd life.

    Of course, it benefited him a lot, making him extremely powerful, likely he''ll live to be 400 years old without any problems, he might even be a Transcendent by now.

    You could say she made it up to him, but in the end he''s the 2nd Pietro, the 1st must be in the original timeline, whether he''s alive or not Adriana decided not to think about it, it''s useless anyway.

    As for the Pietro of this timeline, she decided to deal with the "Cult of Truth" in secret, but won''t get too involved with the Golden Order.

    As for the involvement she wants... well, probably killing a certain someone, who she will never forgive, EVER!

    It can be said that Adriana is very spiteful, not even the Devil himself would want to have her as an enemy.

    Adriana looked around her house, as the System allowed many new options, especially in history, so she became an orphan, like all the other times, but of course, she doesn''t want to appear in an old building full of drug addicts.

    She has a perfect background, as she is 20 years old, she was born exactly today, January 1st, only in 1985, due to not wanting friends and no family, she made her story that of an outcast, even though she had the best grades at school, due to her being a Hermaphrodite with a veryrge physique, as well as liking to work out, no boy or girl wanted to get close to her.

    It could even be said that she was bullied, but that doesn''t matter to the current Adriana, since it was all false, some people must have vague memories of her, there must be some records in photos and writings in the schools she attended, the orphanage she grew up in. , where he has worked, etc.

    Her current house, she bought with the inheritance of her deceased parents, Adriana did not have any rtives, the closest were 3rd to 4th degree cousins, who they never knew and naturally did not want to take care of a hermaphrodite child.

    As such she went to the orphanage and at the age of 18, she could receive her parents'' inheritance, that''s what happened, now Adriana can use that inheritance, which is 80,000 Credits in all, not counting the small house she is living in .

    Currently she doesn''t have any work, nor is she studying, she is a 20 year old woman, with nothing to do or any hobbies, she could even be considered a psychopath, but in the end it was her story, because from now on, her life will changepletely!

    Hello everyone, Ero-Hacker here!

    Coming to let you know that while I was reviewing Volume 1, 2 and 3, I ended up noticing a lot of plot holes, things I unfortunately couldn''t take advantage of and others I skipped or exined too vaguely, as well as some ns I left to finish in the improvised and never happened.

    But that was mainly due to the fact that I wanted to focus this work to be something more focused on the System and fun so to speak, it took me 174 chapters to do this, but it''s not like I can force everything, since initially this was a work for being 100% a Hentai, a Futanari protagonist with The Gamer''s System, running rampant through a Modern World, while through the "Negative Dimension", which would be a type of another, more distorted and gigantic reality, having contact with fantasy races, only very perverted!

    In the end I got all mixed up and simply created one of my works with the most chapters, which I am particrly loving writing, even more so since around when I was writing the 2nd volume, right at the beginning, I had to make a appendicitis surgery, so I focused my time while recovering on writing, as I had nothing better to do.

    But well, the point of this note is to say that this will be the 3rd andst time I''m rewriting Volume 3, where over 150 Chapters went to waste, which is a real pain, but I''m trying to give it my best shot. me to my readers and supporters, so it''s a sacrifice well worth it.

    So from now on, Volume 3 will have a bigger focus on the System, of course, the first part of it will be the protagonist focusing on recovering her 3 lovers who are hibernating in the System, where we will finally put the Money(Credits) to some use!

    After that it will be a focus on their growth and their ns for a prosperous future, as well as the foundation for them to finally start their family, along with exploring the various Worlds created by the System, first of all going forward, I believe around Chapter 300, we will have something more focused on space exploration and the emergence of Cosmic Entities!

    I anxiously hope that you are enjoying it and that you will apany me on thisst restart, because if there is to be a next one, then it will be when the protagonist will have already reached the Level of a God, so she will be able to travel without problems between Dimensions and Time with the System and even I''m thinking of something special to be Version 4.0.

    Another thing worth noting is that Volume 3 chapters will be a minimum of 2,500 Words, where I focus on hitting the 3,000 mark, but can often have huge chapters of 4,000 to 6,000 words!

 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Goblin Extermination(I)

    ===

    Adriana knew her home, which she will live in for quite some time, so she took a look at her clothes, they were mostly gym clothes, loose andfortable to wear.

    She knows that she will need to get used to her new body, but because of the System, the adaptation will be much faster.

    But now something important, how to get Luria, Ikiria and Lily back?

    [During sealing to prepare them for Version 3.0, they confirmed their desire to have minimum requirements, losing all their strengths and advantages!]

    [As such, everyone will be in a weaker Race, Ikiria will lose his Celestial Constitution, not the fault of the System, but due to the Laws of the World!]

    [Lily will remain a demon, but an inferior version of the Breed, but not a Paranormal Creature!]

    "Wait, will Ikiria lose her Celestial Constitution? Why?!" - Asked Adriana shocked.

    [There can only be 1 Celestial Constitution of the same type, with only 1 person possessing it, more than 1 possessing the same Celestial Constitution is impossible!]

    [Not to mention that the Celestial Constitution is linked to the Will of the Heavens and the world it appeared in, Ikiria is not from Earth, just as her World/Continent is not connected to this timeline, she will be a new existence in this universe as a whole and one cannot bring a Celestial Constitution!]

    Adriana blinked for a while, feeling sorry for a cute beauty, but knowing her, she wouldn''t mind, she had some minor problems dealing with the Will of the Heavenly Constitution, but it was simple as she far surpassed that will.

    As for Lily, she was initially worried, as the Demon Race is naturally very strong, but that seems not to be the case now, perhaps it''s due to the Tieflings, as well as some Demons captured along their journey across the Continents.

    She filled the System''s database a lot, then found a perfect race for Lily, but she is in doubt how much weaker it will be, but it shouldn''t be too much, as even the weakest Demons are still strongpared to humans. .

    Now Luria...

    [Luria asked for a body restructuring, not being happy with his lean physique, thus returning to what he was before Chi Cultivation!]

    "That!" -Adriana shouted happily as she raised her arms, she always loved muscles, of course, she loved Luria the perfect way she was, but those muscles just thinking about it made her drool!

    "I want to see who will have the best muscles!" - Adriana said touching his biceps and stroking his abs.

    She was smiling, but it was finally time for the price to summon them!

    [Luria Whinter, Ice Elf(Umon)  Level 10: Pdin]

    [Summon Cost: C$10,000,000]

    [Ikiria, Human(Common)  Level 10: Ninja]

    [Summon Cost: C$5,000,000]

    [Lily, Lesser Demon(Umon)  Level 10: Demon Sorceress]

    [Summon Cost: C$15,000,000]

    "C$30,000,000? It''s not much, I can get it in a few months, but why is Ikiria so cheap? What prejudice is this?!" - Adriana frowned, unhappy with this difference in prices.

    [Luria is an Ice Elf, her race alone has advantages linked to the cold environment, as well as the life expectancy is longer than humans!]

    [Lily is a Lesser Demon, her race is born with great physical and magical ability, having many evolution options!]

    [Ikiria is an ordinary Human from now on, with no racial advantage!]

    "but what about those sses? I get Luria being a Pdin and Lily being a Demon Sorceress but Ninja?!" - Adriana was confused reading this.

    [The choice of sses was allowed for the 3, these were your choices!]

    "..." - Adriana was speechless, soon giving a lightugh, she really loves Ikiria.

    ...

    Knowing what she needs to call her wives, Adriana started to n, it''s the year 2005, she doesn''t remember that time very well, since she didn''t live in this world and doesn''t even know how the world''s finances are working properly.

    She knows a few things, about economic crises, some currencies that will be overvalued in the future and the like, but it will take years to make her any massive profits.

    What''s worse is that she focused a lot on learning about the 2020s, since that''s the time she appears in the world, but she didn''t expect the System to do that.

    Whatever the case, Adriana has 80,000 Credits in the bank to use, she''ll turn that into millions!

    But soon she gave up, it will take a long time and she will have to focus on that, she currently wants to level up, since if it''s really 2005, it means that it''s a time where the Paranormal is stronger and being taken care of, since technology has started to fall into more civilian hands and spreading information became easier.

    As such, this is the time when the Golden Order is at its busiest.

    So for starters, Adriana decided to go buy some supplies to spend a few months in istion, to reach Level 50 or 100, not to mention recovering several skills!

    Adriana has a lot to do and she has made up her mind, her focus of power will be [Aura], as Chi will have even more restrictions, as well as to umte it, she will need time, just like ordinary Cultivators.

    As such, Adriana won''t waste time cultivating, even though she worshiped Chi, as the System won''tpensate Chi Energy with Attribute Points, whatever!

    And this was also another factor that prevented her from getting stronger, too many energies within her body, preventing her from transcending to a higher degree of power.

    But here it will be different, she will use the [Aura] which is linked to Mana(MP) and Stamina(SP), all she will need to do is train the Aura Skill and that''s it!

    In addition to supplies, Adriana also thought of a Weapon, which she wants to use, with her current body, she can be a Boxer, but it would be kind of a waste.

    She thought of making her body extremely tough like in the past, training Martial Arts a lot, but with a weapon and she''s thinking of something heavier!

    Adriana doesn''t really like the Sword, it''s very clich, as well as the Spear, even though it''s less clich.

    She also has the ive, a Spear Sword, very cool, but it''s even more clichd than just the Spear.

    She wants a simple yet powerful weapon, so she thought of Axes, ils and Clubs, or she might invent a magic weapon in the future, but that''s farther in the future.

    For now, these are the 3 options, where Adriana found herself going to buy an Axe, as it is the easiest to get at the moment.

    Adriana bought it at a general merchandise market, where practically everything is sold, buying a fire axe, much used by firefighters, the price was C$59.99, which is very cheap, thinking about the future, where this should cost a few 90~120 Credits.

    She looked at her information:

    [Fire Ax  Common]

    - Category: Weapon / Ax

    - Damage: 4 (Damage Margin: 2~6)

    - Scaling: Strength(STR)

    Before there were many categories of items and it was confusing to some extent, but now it''s different, items will no longer have bonuses on Attributes, at least not fixed bonuses of +1 or +10, but it may have percentage, but it will depend a lot on the item in question. question.

    And now there are only 2 Item Categories and the System exined it to you well, being the [Normal Items], like the ax in front of you, where the Rarity varies from Common, Umon, Rare, Epic, Legendary and Mystic, standard of many games.

    What affects in addition to the Damage or Defense varying from the item, would be the amount of Special Effects, which can be something passive or active, from greater bleeding damage, more pain and etc.

    The other type would be the [Artifacts], which have a much higher percentage bonus, but they are not categorized and Rarities, but Tiers, ranging from 0 to 6!

    Artifacts are much more powerful now and their range of effect is more focused on certain effects, it won''t have something like Damage or Defense, but likely if it''s a weapon or armor, it will have a bonus in Damage or Defense based on the Attributes of Strength(STR) or Stamina(RES).

    Not to mention that now the Artifacts have something more, it would be "beyond reality", being able to cover more types of strangeness, effects that would normally be unthinkable, are now possible.

    It could be said that Artifacts are things that go against reality as a whole, how the System came to be able to create such things is still a big mystery, but the important thing is that it is capable!

    And her Damage using the ax is 4~13, which is pretty good since she''s Level 1.

    After shopping, spending a little over 900 Credits, Adriana looked at her "Cell Phone", which was a mechanism that the System created to help her manage her Bank ount, as problems arose in Version 2.0, about where she came from took so much money.

    Not to mention that some asked where she had withdrawn millions without notifying the bank or anything like that, as a result, she told everyone to fuck off and no one dared ask for an exnation, since Adriana was practically a Goddess in that world.

    It''s not wrong to say that if she appears on some TV show and ends up saying that she doesn''t like somepany or product, thepany or product manufacturers could literally go bankrupt!

    Anyone would do anything to get into her eyes, gain her favor and friendship, as Adriana has been shown to be able to make an ordinary person have astounding power more than once, of course, it was a simple matter for her to give a few elixirs that would make anyone go from Level 1 to 100!

    But now she doesn''t have all that power and authority, so it''s better to avoid problems, that''s why this cell phone created by the System for this single function.

    Adriana was sitting in her house, looking at her [Inventory] full of the items she will use, then asked about the Worlds the System is creating.

    [It is rmended to reach Level 10 first before thinking about exploring any of the Worlds!]

    "Okay, do you have any special rmendations?" - Asked Adriana smiling.

    [It depends, what do you want to focus your development and growth on?]

    "Right now I just want to Level up and acquire essential Skills!" - Adriana said thoughtfully.

    [If applicable, I rmend creating a Scenario Dungeon, where you can adjust the time up to 5 times, thus receiving rewards in EXP, Items and even Skills!]

    Adriana thought about the times she tested a Scenario Dungeon, there are several types, the restricted ones, which give greater rewards, where they limit your power and make you go through certain scenarios.

    But there are those where they only create a challenge that can be adjusted to the difficulty, to receive rewards and can be repeated as many times as you want.

    The System even has some saved scenarios, which were some of her fights, like against a certain Blood Elf, a Giant Ice King, an Orc Marshal frighteningly powerful, but insignificant in the face of her overwhelming power!

    She can take on such individuals if she so chooses, but it''s obvious that with her current strength, that would be suicide!

    "System, maybe you have some Real Scenarios?" - Asked Adriana with something in mind.

    [borate your question!]

    "Since you''re creating multiple worlds, it means you''re taking a very broad view of them and their situations, so you couldn''t select a specific event and make it a Scenario, adjust its difficulty and give me a quest, I think it will be easier than spending more energy creating the scenery." - Adriana said calmly.

    [Declined!]

    " ok" - Adriana said with a pout and soon started to think about what would be better, naturally she doesn''t want a riddle scenario, she doesn''t like to use her head very much.

    That is, obviously she chose abat scenario and then the System showed her several scenarios for her current level, it was even demarcated in colors of Green, White, Yellow, Orange and Red!

    Difficulty levels, obviously!

    Adriana knows that she has attributes that should belong to a Level 20, the problem is that everything is bnced, so she doesn''t have the strength of a true Level 20.

    Therefore, she decided on a Yellow difficulty.

    [Scenario Quest!]

    [Title: Goblin Extermination!]

    [Type: Combat] [Difficulty: Normal/Hard(Yellow)]

    [Targets]

    - Goblins, Lv.1~6 (0/30)

    - Great Goblins, Lv.8~12 (0/3)

    - Goblin Shaman, Lv.15 (0/1)

    [Reward]

    - Significant amount of EXP!

    - C$500~2,500

    - More rewards depend on the final evaluation!

    Adriana looked at the mission, not finding it difficult, Goblins are very weak creatures, the problem is in their numbers, but she is particrly used to facingrge numbers of enemies.

    This is due to the fact that she doesn''t find any enemies to match, even inside the Dungeons, so she started to have fun in war scenarios, or her against entire armies!

    So Adriana epted this Scenario without any problems and is now here, in what appears to be a vige from the Middle Ages.

    There are a few people around, they all seem to be very attentive and afraid.

    ''System are they real people?''- Asked Adriana in surprise, this is the first time she has met people within the Scenarios.

    [The System has made a breakthrough in creating artificial intelligence, so treat them like NPCs, but are identical to real people!]

    ''I see... can I technically bring some of them with me?'' - Adriana asked curiously.

    [It won''t be possible, because their bodies don''t have a soul and are only being maintained by energy, if the energy runs out, they will magically disappear!]

    Adriana understood and decided to ignore it, but the System said something she should be careful of.

    [All NPCs still have a varied intelligence level created for the Scenario, if the yer says what they are about, the System will not be responsible for what the NPCs can do!]

    ''Wait, you mean they believe they''re real?''

    [This is a Scenario simting reality, what would be the fun of them knowing that they are fake and only serve for the benefit and growth of those who challenge their Scenario?]

    Adriana didn''t say anything else, which made her very thoughtful.

    "Oh, adventurer, finally our request has been epted, thank you very much!" -An elderly man who was practically crying with joy went to Adriana, holding one of her hands.

    "No problem, how about letting me know where the creatures are?" - Asked Adriana a little awkwardly.

    "But of course, follow me, I''ll show you where these things alwayse from to torment us!" - Said the Chief of the Vige walking in a hurry.

    Soon they arrived at a house with a big pile of firewood, there is fresh blood on the floor.

    "Here, there were frequent sightings of these despicable beings, but Homer, who is our lumberjack, always took care of 1 or 2 of them without problems, scaring anyone else, so it was never a big problem, at least untilst week" - Sadness stamped across the man''s face, followed by a tear that he quickly.

    "Oh, old me getting sentimental, sorry. But Homer who was like a son to me ended up being brutally murdered by these things, I look forward to giving them the most brutal death possible!" - Said the Chief of the Vige clenching his teeth angrily.

    "Be assured that I will!" - Said Adriana, who was soon surprised, the old man spoke so well that she even got emotional.

    The Vige Chief smiled and said. - "I see that you use an ax as a weapon, wait a moment!"

    He then ran into the house, sooning back holding an axe, then said with emotion. - "That was that brute''s favorite ax, I hope it''s useful and that it helps you kill them all!"

    Adriana was surprised to be given a weapon right off the bat, wondering if this was a System thing.

    [Not! The System has nothing to do with this additional reward, this is purely at the will of the Vige Head NPC!]

    Adriana stopped thinking and said. - "I will ept it with pleasure!"

    [Homer''s Ax  Common]

    - Damage: 6 (Damage Margin: 3~9)

    (Note: This ax has been swung by the Woodsman Homer for decades, with the death of its owner the ax cries out in bitter rage!)

    - Special: +1~3 Damage to Goblin-Type creatures!

    ''But no fuck!'' - Adriana was amazed that this ax has an effect, the Head of the Vige smiled contentedly with her having epted it.

    And then he began to say where the Goblins most often appeared, exining in as much detail as possible some ces where they could be hiding.

    On Adriana''s [Map], several bluish circles began to appear in areas not yet discovered, points of interest to explore.

    She particrly liked this new mechanic, it really feels like a game, so she thanked the Vige Chief and went with her new ax recing the previous one, or it will deal 7~19 Damage!

    Damage Margin: Base Number + Strength (or attribute the weapon scales), so with the sum, we will have -50%~+50%.

    Example: 14 + 12 Strength = 26 = 13~39 Damage margin!

    (Note: There are Artifacts or Special Effects that can increase the minimum Damage dealt in percentage, with a maximum of 100%, that is, each hit will be the maximum of the Damage Range!)

 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Goblin Extermination (II)

    ===

    There are 3 points of interest on the [Map], the first one being further east, where the Vige Chief said to be ake, where most of the animals go to drink.

    To the south of theke, there is another point of interest, which was a cave that was inhabited by Goblins before, which are more likely to be there.

    Finally, to the North of theke, where there is a more open cave, many packs of wolves or bears have made their homes there many times, the Goblins also made it sometimes.

    Adriana then decided to go to theke, arriving there in less than 20 minutes, so she analyzed her surroundings, recognizing Rastros.

    [You have acquired the "Tracking" Skill!]

    A skill that improves perception and reasoning in matters rted to tracks, she''s had it before, so she didn''t bother reading too much about it.

    Soon she discovered tracks in small footprints, knowing what they are and the focus being north, she went there!

    It didn''t take long for her to find the Goblins, in the midst of that [Track] reached Level 12, leveling up quite quickly due to experience and keen instincts.

    Together she acquired [Stealth], which is already at Level 4.

    Then she looked further ahead, being on a ravine, she saw the giant stone that looks like a triangle, where below it are the Goblins, making that big space their home!

    There''s a wooden fence, some hanging meat, a pile of all kinds of food, probably stolen from the vige and hunted.

    Adriana analyzed them and soon information jumped out.

    [Goblin(Lv.4)  HP: 30/30]

    [Goblin(Lv.3)  HP: 25/25]

    [Goblin(Lv.6)  HP: 40/40]

    She analyzed it and saw that HP follows a form, so at Level 0, they should have 10 HP, where they get +5 per Level, perhaps due to having the [Apprentice] ss.

    But then her eyesnded on a Goblin about 2 meters tall, big and ugly!

    [Great Goblin(Lv.9)  HP: 73 / 73]

    He has a lot of HP, almost double that of Level 6, but he must still have the [Apprentice] ss, which means that this must be the effect of some Skill.

    But Adriana wasn''t bothered by something like that, she just watched for a while, thinking it would be nice to have bought a bow, she could kill like 10 of them before going into melee.

    ''Since I have enough Mana, I think I can''-Adriana had an idea, closing her eyes as she raised her ax and then a bluish light began to surround her and focused on her axe.

    [You have acquired the "Magic Strength" Skill!]

    [Magic Strength(Lv.1/10)]

    - Type: Active

    - Description: Magic Force is a power wielded by warriors who learn to feel and control the Mana within their bodies, being able to exert greater physical capabilities and cause more substantial damage!

    - Effects: +1 STR, AGI and RES & +1~3 Damage & +1 Defense!

    - Cost: 1 MP & SP per minute!

    Adriana smiled, even though the System erased most of her knowledge and sealed others away, she could still instinctively, as long as she had the right amount of Energy, do something like this.

    The problem will be casting spells, which she can''t at the moment, but it will be a matter of days before she can.

    ...

    Adriana watched the Goblins for some time before deciding it was time to act!

    First she saw a group of them leaving, probably going hunting, there were 5 Goblins and 1 Great Goblin.

    She intercepted them about 80 to 100 meters away from her camp.

    The Goblins didn''t expect anything to follow them, so Adriana wielding the [Homer''s Axe], got behind one of them and decapitated it, being a critical and fatal hit!

    The System informed him that even if his damage does not epass all of the target''s HP, as long as it is an urate attack at certain points, the damage can be amplified and if theunched attack causes more than 50% damage to the individual''s total HP, likely to ignore remaining HP and cause instant death.

    With that, Adriana decapitated a Goblin further back, it took the Goblins ahead to react in confusion with a clipped scream and the stench of blood permeating.

    Adriana was already stepping forward and waving her axe, another head rolled!

    GUAAAAHHH!!

    A Goblin screamed in shock as he pointed at Adriana, the Great Goblin turned around in amazement and then became furious, in that time, Adriana killed the 3rd Goblin.

    With that, she cut her numbers in half, but that wasn''t all she had for her initial momentum.

    Extending a hand, a fire ax came out, which she with all her might and using her [Magic Strength], hurled it mightily and ignored the messages she was receiving.

    BANG!

    ROAR!!!

    The Great Goblin roared painfully as it fell to the ground, losing 1/3 of its HP in just 1 attack!

    HUAAAA!!!

    A Goblin screamed fiercely as he leapt up and tried to stab Adriana with a stone knife, but Adriana analyzed it and deftly dodged it, while her ax came forward and met the club of another Goblin.

    Adriana lunged, closing the distance and kneed the Goblin in the face, her ugly face twisting in pain, before falling and in the midst of her fall, Adriana had raised and brought the ax down on his head, finishing him off!

    GIIIIIIHHH!!!

    A desperate scream came as the Goblin with the stone knife attacked him, Adriana saw him and reached out, holding his wrist with ease, she has 5 Strength and he should have 2 to 3 at most!

    Even though there is a difference in the Levels, Adriana doesn''t think it''s that different.

    And then she twisted the Goblin''s wrist and caused him to be stabbed by the stone knife itself, before pulling out her ax and looking at the Great Goblin standing there, sweating cold, with blood pouring from his chest, as he held Adriana''s axe.

    "You rubbish, that cost me 60 Credits!" - Adriana said disdainfully, waving her current ax and finishing with thest Goblin.

    The Great Goblin roared furiously and charged, the ax above its head anding down fiercely on Adriana.

    Adriana scoffed, so simple, likely he''s around 5~6 Strength, with some skill that should percentage increase that, but really, it doesn''t matter if he''s as slow and easy to read as a slug!

    Even though she has a very different body than she is used to, she dodged, having to take one more step due to a certain miscalction, the ax came down and hit the ground, Adriana''s arm holding the ax came forward and the point hit the Great Goblin''s chest.

    His expression turned uglier with the sudden pain, a shortness of breath followed by a painful scream, Adriana then headbutted him, which took him by surprise, before using her body weight to shoulder him and take it to the ground!

    Then Adriana turned around, picking up the fire ax from the ground, before nailing it to the head of the Great Goblin she wanted to beg for her life, but obviously Adriana was wasting no time!

    [Ding!]

    Several System alerts came, the important thing is that with all this, she reached Level 2!

    She also acquired several abilities in that fight, some that the System saw as not worth even giving a description at the time, so it merged them all together, as it was something Adriana already had.

    [Combat Instinct(Lv.34)]

    - Type: Passive

    - Description: A fierce instinct that adapts to all types ofbat, showing its true worth in shes against various enemies!

    [Ax Mastery(Lv.8)]

    - Effect: +1~3 Damage when wielding axes & +0.8% Attack Speed!

    These were 2 important Skills, the first being something that Adriana struggled a lot to achieve, something that the System could not erase from her, it can be said that it was just waiting for the moment for her to demonstrate her capabilities to give her such Skill.

    As for [Axe Mastery], it is a noticeable difference, as before the percentage effects were noticeable and there was no fixed damage like now.

    But it''s Level 8 and it''s only [1~3], it means constant growth goes to "Attack Speed", already Fixed Damage, it should increase at certain levels.

    Adriana was not bothered by this, she looked at her other skills and one that caught her attention was:

    [Ax Throw(Lv.1/10)]

    - Description: Using force and magic, hurl an ax containing great destructive power, with range varying ording to the Force used and how much Mana was spent.

    - Effects: +2~6 Damage & +10% Attack Speed!

    - Cost: 2 MP!

    ''Now that I noticed, that spent a lot of Mana!'' - Adriana thought when remembering the feeling, she is used to having millions of Mana, which she was not careful about.

    But it''s a good skill, the current problem, would be the fact that she has two-handed axes, the best would be to have some hatchets, but it still works anyway.

    But then Adriana heard the rustle of leaves and looked over to see several creatures approaching, soon baring their teeth defiantly and tightening their small green fists on their weapons.

    Leading them are 2 Great Goblins, who have more lively and evil looks when they analyze Adriana''s body.

    "This is going to be so fucking fun!" - Adriana said smiling wildly as her 2 Attribute Points went into Agility, as well as 9 Skill Points disappeared into [Magic Strength].

    Agility so that her body obeys her instincts, [Magic Strength] so that she can wield even more power!

    [Magic Strength(Lv.Max)]

    - Effects: +5 STR, AGI and RES & +10~30 Damage & +10 Defense!

    - Cost: 2 MP & SP per minute!

    Adriana was soon covered by a bluish energy that made her veins jump and soon her body shot forward in great momentum!

    Her speed startled the Goblins, naturally not expecting something like this, but then the axes in both of Adriana''s hands began to dance!

    With 2 random waves, two heads flew, the distance was closed between her and one of the Great Goblins, who fiercely attacked using his club.

    Adriana parried her attack with her fire axe, then released her other ax as she thrust upward to get a closer grip on its head, before grabbing the handle and fiercely swinging it upward at the Great Goblin''s chin.

    The same widened his eyes when the ax was tearing and breaking everything in its path, soon leaving his chin, causing him excruciating pain, and then before his eyes almost closing in agony, he saw Adriana''s thumb make a movement on the handle of the axe, turning its head, tightening its grip and advancing.

    And so the ax was against her forehead, finishing it!

    A desperate scream rang out as Adriana felt something hit her ass, immediately she looked over, a damn Goblin just stabbed her ass!

    An ax was nailed to her head, her small body flying lifelessly, it was already possible to see anger in Adriana''s eyes, as she ignored the measly 1 Point damage.

    Her Defense is already pretty high right now, for her, the difficulty of this Scenario went from something [Normal / Hard] to [Easy]!

    Less than half an hourter, Adriana was walking calmly in the Goblin camp, bodies lying on the ground, she was all bathed in blood and soon approached a figure without one of the arms.

    A skinny gray-bearded Goblin, a terrified face as he begs to be spared, Adriana can understand him due to the System''s trantion, but...

    Bang!

    And with that, the Scenario was finished!

    But she can still stay here if she wishes, she doesn''t have time to leave, she can go to the vige and try to acquire some additional reward equal to the axe.

    Hesitantly, Adriana decided to do it, she even took the staff that the Goblin Shaman used.

    "Amazing! Thank you adventurer for your help, we can finally sleep peacefully!" - Said the Chief of the Vige with great happiness.

    "In case you want to send someone over to see the bodies, they''re on that triangr rock north of theke." - Adriana said calmly.

    "Of course, I''ll send someone over there, but I don''t think it''s going to be very necessary, as far as I can see, you weren''t even hurt!" - Said the Chief of the Vige smiling.

    Adriana is intact, just with several sshes of cker blood over her body, which is the blood of the Goblins, the same one that is covering their axes!

    "Here, with this ax I opened the skulls of 3 Great Goblins and 1 Goblin Shaman, that should satisfy the spirit of its owner!" - Adriana said calmly.

    The Vige Chief picked up the axe, looking at it with emotion, but then shuddering as he asked. - "3 Great Goblins and 1 Shaman?! Serious?!" -The shock was visible on her old face.

    "Yes, in all there were 5 Great Goblins, 30 Goblins and 1 Goblin Shaman, lucky I came, or they would need a whole group, but the difficulty is much higher than reported!" - Adriana said seriously.

    The Vige Chief gasped hearing this, then said. - "I will immediately send someone to investigate, but in the meantime, please be my guest, I will send someone to prepare you a hot bath and a delicious meal!"

    Adriana nodded and epted, as she is a little tired, a feeling she hasn''t experienced in decades!

    By bing overwhelmingly powerful and with infinite vigor, simple things that many hate to feel and experience, it bes a luxury!

    Tiredness in a way, was an indicator that she was progressing, it was instinctual in human beings, but she stopped feeling it after Level 1,000

    Adrianay down in therge tub, enjoying the hot water that practically massaged her body.

    It felt so good that it almost gave her an orgasm right then and there, she started to think that it would be good to stop around Level 1000, then stop getting stronger, since practically she missed many simple and pleasurable sensations like that.

    The worst thing was the loss of pleasure during sex, as it became tedious and dull, even Ikiria who loved having sex, she felt uninterested and no longer wanted such a thing.

    So the mere presence of each other was more than enough for them, particrly Lily, for a subus to lose interest in sex, you can understand how heavy the effects of being so strong were, but it also shows the errors of the System.

    Knock* Knock*

    Adriana rxing in the water heard a knocking from the door, frowning she asked. - "Who is it?"

    Soon a female voice came from the other side. - "Hello, my name is Aphelia, the Head of the Vige sent me to find out if you need someone to rub your back"

    Hearing that, Adriana tried to take her hands behind her back, she seeds, but - "You cane in!"

    Soon the door was opened, a young woman around 16 to 17 years old, with long red hair and an excited face entered.

    [Image]

    As soon as Aphelia walked in, she was startled to see her huge breasts floating in the water.

    This made her blush a little, but soon she walked over to her, as it doesn''t seem like her first time doing something like this.

    She then went to a bucket, picking up a sponge, Adriana smiled as she showed her back. - "Thanks." - Aphelia said in a light tone and started rubbing Adriana''s muscr back.

    Adriana smiled as she felt Aphelia''s gentle hand on her back, the rough sponge rubbing the dirt from her back.

    As soon as Aphelia was finished, Adriana sat back.

    Ahhh!

    Aphelia gave a startled cry, eyes wide as she looked into the tub, Adriana following her line of vision, surprised to find herself having an erection.

    Soon smiling she snuggled up and said. - "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."

    "As? How do you have it?!" - She asked shocked as she pointed to the monster in her crotch.

    "I''m a Hermaphrodite, that''s the term used for females who are born both sexes, so other than that, I have what you have, which is to say, that''s the only extra thing I have!" - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    Aphelia opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, as this is huge!

    "If you want, you can touch him, he doesn''t bite." - Said Adriana giving her a wink.

    Hearing this, Aphelia blushed more fiercely, then stood up and Adriana said. - "If you want to visit meter, my door will be open!"

    The bathroom door closed, Adriana smiled, enjoying teasing the young woman, then looked at her immense problem, but decided to leave it there, sooner orter it calms down.

 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Aphelia (+18)

    ===

    Adriana met with the Chief of the Vige, who excitedly came up to her and said. - "We didn''t find all the bodies, but we confirm that at least 2 Great Goblins and 1 Goblin Shaman were killed!"

    "It''s good to hear it." - Adriana said smiling.

    The Vige Chief probably thinks she overreacted a bit, but it shouldn''t have been that much, as they found fewmon Goblins in the camp, so she must have killed some in the forest.

    The important thing is that Adriana didn''t lie about the Goblin Shaman, the problem is that the reward will increase significantly, initially it would only be a few Silver Coins, as that''s what a standard Goblin subjugation is worth, but with a Goblin Shaman in the middle...

    "Miss Adriana, our vige doesn''t have much, the most we can do is increase the mary reward just a little..." - Said the Head of the Vige embarrassed.

    Adriana looked at him, she doesn''t know what the mary reward is, but...

    "I don''t mind that much, just get me a good bed and a meal, I''m leaving early tomorrow!" - Adriana said carefree.

    The Vige Head looked quite embarrassed, then an idea came to his mind, but he hesitated, before saying.

    -"Actually, I think I have something that can help you in your future adventures, it was something we found on the corpse of an Elf who died of serious injuries nearby and no one ever came to im his belongings, so..."

    Soon the Chief of the Vige left for a moment, Adriana was very curious about what it could be, soon he came back with a wooden ring, which disappointed her a lot.

    "This ring is quite strange, initially we thought it was just useless as we kept the body, but someone while moving it to be buried, ended up stepping on the hand of the deceased and the ring suffered no damage, that''s when we thought it could be Special.

    I personally picked it up and wore it, I found something in me changed but I didn''t know what exactly, I''ve kept it ever since, hoping the family of the deceased woulde im the items, but almost 30 years have passed and the ring has never shown any signs of wear.

    grow old and no one came to get you, so please stay!" - Said the Chief of the Vige passing the ring to Adriana, who took it.

    [Oak Ring  Artifact, Tier 0]

    - Category: essory / Ring

    - +5 MP

    - +1 INT

    - +5% Nature Magic Effects!

    Adriana was surprised that it was an artifact, so smiling she said. - "Thank you very much, even if it is a magic item that increases Mana and I don''t particrly use it that much, I can give it to a friend."

    "Oh, I see, d I could help!" - Said the Chief of the Vige smiling and soon took something else. - "I also want you to keep the axe, even though it is amon axe, I think it would be preferable for you to keep it!"

    Adriana was surprised that the ax was returned to her, but she epted it without hesitation, good rewardsing one after the other!

    After that, Adriana had a good meal, where the Chief of the Vige asked about her adventures and she told some in her early life, about monsters that are easy to deal with.

    The Vige Chief was impressed, but never mentioned her adventurer rank, as well as the reason she wasn''t famous, maybe it''s System restriction to not have too many questions.

    Adriana herself could finish this, but she wants to see if a certain young redhead will pay her a visit.

    As it was already night, Adriana was in her room, thoughtful, she is already at Level 5 and likely to go to Level 7 or 8 when she receives the Scenario reward.

    She is currently at 7 in Strength and Agility, as well as 6 in Stamina.

    She feels that with each level, her strength as a whole goes up a notch, it''s not such a gigantic thing, but it''s still significant, but a jump on those steps is when a point is allocated.

    It''s hard for her to measure just how strong she is now, but she must have already exceeded the standards of an Olympic athlete and reached the standard of the "best in the world" in physical terms.

    Adriana was not bothered by something like that, as the record holder in weightlifting or greater speed, is insignificant against the ult forces of the world!

    But ignoring that, Adriana thought about what to focus on, believing that for her current body, reaching 10 Agility will be the best, then she will start focusing on Strength and Stamina, but then the important thing will be her ss, which she wants.

    Trying to utilize various mystical energies to achieve overwhelming power is still possible, but not rmended, or it will stagnate again and explode!

    The best would be to focus, to tell you the truth, she particrly loves Martial Arts and the synergy effect brought by Chi, it was something amazing and mystical, but unfortunately there was a huge problem, time!

    Chi needs to be umted through meditation, even if the System can help by elerating this, it would still take a long time for Adriana to reach an eptable Chi standard, one method would be to get drugs that increase her energy reserves by several years.

    But in the end, when she reached Level 500, she would have to spend most of her time meditating and cultivating Chi, as medicines would no longer have such an effect, so many of China''s Transcendents would spend months or even years isting themselves, to have more energy reserves.

    In the end, Adriana doesn''t want to waste time spending decades in istion to have enough energy.

    Of course, the System could do as before and give you Chi as you go through the levels, it''s efficient, but in the long run, the System has given thousands of reasons not to do so, having to do with the Cultivation Techniques used, the characteristic that the Chi will have and etc.

    As a result, the System thinks it''s better not to interfere with something that it doesn''t even understand 80% of, due to the degree ofplexity.

    That''s why Adriana will focus on Aura and Magic, they are derived from the same energy, Mana, so there will be no conflicts in her concepts if she reaches the degree to ascend!

    When Adriana thought she wouldn''t receive Aphelia''s visit and was ready to finish the Scenario, she saw on the [Map] someone approaching, she knows it''s not the Vige Chief, since he''s in her room, probably already sleeping.

    She then knew that it must be Aphelia, so she waited patiently and soon that person was in front of her door.

    Adriana stood there, waiting, until the handle was turned and slowly Aphelia appeared, blushing and cringing, she grew even shyer when she saw Adriana smiling at her.

    She then went in and closed the door.

    "I see you epted my invitation, what a lucky woman I am!" - Adriana said smiling happily as she got up.

    Aphelia blushed fiercely, but then brought her hands to her shoulders, grabbing the straps of her dress and lifting them, then releasing them and her dress all at once fell to the floor!

    Aphelia''s naked body was before Adriana''s eyes, her skin pale and a few light tan marks on her neck, arms, and legs.

    Aphelia has a nice pair of breasts, even if they don''t match Adriana''s, they are quiterge and beautiful, standing proudly and looking luscious.

    Adriana''s eyes dropped a little,nding on his smooth abdomen, then the forest of red hair between her legs, which Aphelia hid with her hands, unable to bear the embarrassment.

    Smiling, Adriana stepped forward, reaching out and grabbing Aphelia''s waist and pulling her along, her other hand cupping her chin and lifting her head, before giving her a deep kiss!

    Aphelia''s eyes widened as his tongue invaded her mouth, catching her off guard, then came the hard grip on her ass, then a lift.

    Soon Aphelia found herself no longer touching the floor and being in Adriana''s arms, she being above her, while she kissed her and guided her to the bed, knocking her down on the bed.

    Aphelia was amazed and out of breath, blinking constantly, until she saw Adriana take off her own shirt and throw it to the side, showing off her proud giant breasts, which Adriana is loving!

    But Aphelia''s eyes soon dropped, her jovial heart racing already seeing the bulge trying to escape the pants, so Adriana with her toes on her foot, reached for the door and pulled her pants, soon her friend jumping out of his pants.

    Aphelia gasped at the sight, he''s much bigger than she imagined, which made her pretty scared, but she can''t run away now.

    Smiling, Adriana tossed her pants aside and then stepped forward, grabbing Aphelia''s legs and slowly lowering herself to her knees.

    Aphelia was surprised when Adriana spread her legs and brought her face close to her pussy.

    "Wait- aah~"-Aphelia let out a light moan when trying to stop Adriana, but she was faster and her tongue lightly touched her clitoris.

    Adriana looked up at Aphelia''s beautiful bouncy breasts, her pretty face as she blushed and let out soft melodious moans.

    Soon her delicate hands went to her hair, trying to stop her. - "Don''t do that there it''s dirty"

    Adriana was excited to hear this, she is so cute!

    Then Adriana lowered her lips and her tongue prated Aphelia''s entrance, and Aphelia gritted her teeth as she shuddered, her fingers tangling in Adriana''s hair.

    Adriana enjoyed the sight of Aphelia letting out melodious moans as she has her delicious pussy devoured by her skilled lips!

    She soon took one of her hands to Aphelia''s pussy, her thick and delicate fingers thrusting next to her tongue, separating her vaginal walls that do not stop leaking her delicious nectar.

    Aphelia found it useless to try to push Adriana away, let alone see those beautiful crimson eyes looking at her with interest and amusement, soon her backnded on the bed as she writhed and arched her groin.

    Her breathing in gasps, her arm covering her eyes, she doesn''t understand how this can feel so good!

    But just as she was about to reach a point she had never reached before, Adriana stopped her actions, causing Aphelia to uncover her face and look at her in astonishment, not understanding why she stopped.

    Adriana smiled as she took her hand to her thin chin and said. - "Fofinha, is it time for me to devour you, or should it be the other way around?"

    Aphelia was confused, until Adriana''s monstrous cock was in front of her, pulsing with ferocity, a monster no man she''s ever been with can match!

    "This won''t fit" - She said fearfully.

    "They all say that, only to beg me for more in the end!" -Adriana said smiling, leaning over Aphelia and stealing her lips, before pressing her against the bed and slowly climbing into it.

    Adriana spread Aphelia''s legs, his huge cock falling over his groin and past his navel!

    Aphelia shuddered at the sight, it''s too big!

    But Adriana isn''t bothered, but watching Aphelia''s reactions, it got her pretty excited, so Adriana drew back her hips to position him.

    Shuddering, Aphelia closed her eyes, Adriana breathed in lightly, before squeezing in, Aphelia''s entire body shaking more intensely in her fear, until herbia wrapped around the head of Adriana''s cock.

    And then her whole head was inside her and her vaginal walls were releasing more and more of their nectar, helping lubrication and Adriana was advancing, as if she were impaling her!

    Aphelia opened her mouth wide, one, soon closing it and clenching her teeth, her body getting tense, Adriana soon grabbed her beautiful breasts, squeezing her nipples, making her release light grunts.

    And then Adriana was pushing herself deeper and deeper until half her length had snapped in, Aphelia was panting, trying her best to calm down, only to have several shivering, lucky she''s not a virgin, or it would be the most frightening first experience. of all time!

    Adriana decided to give her a break to adjust, so she fell with her body on top of her and parted her arms, looking into her beautiful eyes, before stealing her luscious lips, with Aphelia making light,fortable grunts, along with the squeezing of her breasts, a light touch on her swollen, wet lower lips, enveloping a thick shaft of flesh!

    And finally Adriana began to move, resulting in Aphelia letting out a bitter howl, Adriana bit her bottom lip as she went deeper, exploring ces no man had gone before!

    Aphelia was going crazy, where for some reason there was no pain, just a strange, raw sensation that slowly intensified.

    Soon, almost a foot was inside Aphelia, Adriana stopped and heaved herself up, her handnding on the young woman''s bulging abdomen while rubbing it lightly with her thumb, before she drew back her hips, resulting in a high-pitched moan.

    Adriana looked at Aphelia''s face contorted in pleasure, so beautiful and sexy!

    And slowly it became more and more contorted, with Aphelia not being able to understand or have time to reason what was happening.

    Finally Adriana began to feel that it was easier down there, so she began to move, herbia firmly around his length, but with strength Adriana backed up and moved forward.

    It was a slow movement, leading Aphelia to several tremors, her clit being teased, until finally she couldn''t take it anymore and ended up having an orgasm and with it, she ended up peeing.

    Adriana smiled slightly, not bothered and pulled out his cock, seeing Aphelia limp on the bed, panting covered in sweat.

    She sat on the side, enjoying the view, being very patient.

    When Aphelia regained her strength, she looked sheepishly at Adriana, then at that massive member still standing, knowing she was far from finished!

    Aphelia sat up and looked at Adriana, who then pulled her into her arms and sat her down on her thighs.

    "Cute, now that you''re more used to it, it''s time for something more intense, get ready for the best night of your life!" - Adriana saidughing and biting her lips, before touching her vagina and breasts.

    Aphelia moaned lightly, until she began to feel the thick, long member press into her pussy, then her body rose, Adriana nibbled on her hard nipples as she fitted his shaft of flesh lower.

    And finally fitting, Adriana started to lower her, Aphelia shuddering and letting out a loud grunt, hugging Adriana''s neck tightly.

    Soon Aphelia was sitting on Adriana''sp, with that giant thing inside her, not whole, but more than a foot for sure!

    She shuddered and Adriana smiled at her, letting out soft,fortable grunts from how tight her insides were.

    Finally reaching the end of child''s y, Adriana gripped Aphelia''s soft buttocks firmly, looked into those beautiful eyes, before lifting her up a notch and down!

    Aaahh~

    Aphelia let out a strangled cry, her entire body shuddering, her lips being stolen, as again her waist rose and fell!

    A muffled moan echoed, Aphelia shuddering and Adriana growing more intense, remembering the delight of fucking, the pleasurable sensation that nearly brought her to orgasm.

    But she held on and began to flex her hips, stirring inside Aphelia, that tight pussy, soft and warm, not to mention wet and constantly squeezing her.

    Adriana began to move her hips up and down that wonderful pussy, Aphelia weakly falling over her, while having her pussy pulled up and dominated by Adriana.

    She didn''t care about anything anymore, she just wanted to feel more and more, that her body was dominated by this woman and her huge cock!

    That way Adriana dominated that body, then hugging her andying her on the bed, opening her legs, Adriana flexed forward and back, seeing the constant deformation in her abdomen, then that beautiful face contorting with pleasure, her eyes rolled back and mouth constantly opening and closing.

    Adriana stuck her thumb in that mouth, where Aphelia kicked and even bit it in ecstasy, she having already lost herself in pure pleasure and wanting more, even though she had orgasms, her body didn''t care and wanted to feel more of it!

    And Adriana gave her what her body wanted, fucking her intensely, holding her tight as she brought Aphelia to several intense orgasms.

    And finally, after nearly half an hour of intense sex, Adriana thrust hard, Aphelia howled shrilly as the hot liquid gushed into her, filling her, but she thought nothing of it!

    She squirmed in Adriana''s arms, until finally Adriana, after releasing her bulky load, fell on top of her and threw herself to the side, gasping as her huge member becameid and suspended between the space of her legs.

    Aphelia was panting, tired, a smile on her beautiful face, until tiredness hit her and without realizing it, she ended up falling asleep!

    Adriana smiled, she could go on after a few minutes, but she''s not the type to push her partners to such a limit without thinking about the consequences.

    She then looked up at the ceiling and decided to finish the set, it was a good first day.

    [+3 Levels!]

    [+2,500 Credits!]

    Adriana smiled at the rewards, she reached Level 8, as for the additional rewards, they were obviously deducted from the ax and ring, which would probably be the reward if she finished the quest very quickly.

    That is, the Scenarios now have additional rewards that can be acquired bypleting their objective in record time or exploring the scenario well.

    Not to mention that Scenarios are varied environments with different time flow, Adriana can spend 1 year inside a Scenario, where less than 3 months pass on Earth.

    A great ce for her to train, but of course, Adriana won''t, since she has the System and her goal is to get strong and earn a lot of money in the shortest possible time, because she wants her 3 beauties!

 Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Classes

    ===

    After returning to her home on Earth, Adriana had a good sleep, then took a shower, distributed her Attribute Points to make Agility 10 Points.

    And then she epted a new Scenario, which already had Level 20 enemies, but Adriana dealt with them easily.

    And so, in less than 24 hours since she started this new life, Adriana has reached Level 10, having umted EXP until she chooses her Jobs!

    Adriana made something simr to an organizational chart, structuring an organization of sses and considering the sses of her 3 loved ones.

    Luria will be a Pdin, a versatile ss, focused on Defense and dealing with evil creatures, knowing to some extent her disdain for Paranormal Creatures, as well as a certain rivalry with Lily, it is an understandable choice for her.

    Ikiria will be a Ninja... even if it''s kind of a joke on her part, but on second thought, Adriana saw that maybe it''s due to one of thest drawings she saw before hibernating... but the Ninja ss itself is quite powerful, with arts of deception and stealth, which works very well for Ikiria.

    It can be said that she is a variant of [Assassin] and [Spy], where she has magical capabilities to some extent, facing the Shadows!

    Since Ikiria will no longer have her Celestial Constitution, it will be good for her to focus on what she knows, as she has lost one of her biggest advantages.

    Lily will be a Demonic Sorceress... practically a Witch, she will be able to cast curses, her capabilities can even involve necromancy, summoning and much more.

    Adriana analyzed them, as reaching their past power level should take longer, due to the System making many things more difficult and increasing the requirements for others, it will take a while for them to reach Tier 3 and 4 in power.

    Rubbing her chin thoughtfully, Adriana pulled out the options for any ss involving Sorcery, Curses, Necromancy, Summoning, etc.

    Next were the Assassin, Rogue, Spy and etc. sses, it''s not like her and Ikiria wouldn''t like it.

    Adriana will also ignore support-oriented sses, as such she has ignored Pdin and Guardian as possible sses.

    She wants 2 sses that won''t bring her any disadvantages, that have good HP, SP and MP bonuses, that won''t affect her Skill choices in the future and among other possible advantages.

    Soon she thought of a ss linked to Africa, the Shamans!

    They utilize Mana, something Adriana has, but their focus would be an Asura Shaman!

    This was something that Adriana and Ikiria created for fun, which made some Asians very angry with what they had done with their concepts.

    Adriana particrly loved how Africans used Mana, from taming animals, making them more powerful, growing magical nts and much more.

    But what she really liked the most were the "Astral Manifestations", where you could summon animal spirits or even people to fight alongside her, but that needed a contract and support from more experienced Shamans.

    What Adriana wanted was to use the "Astral Manifestation" in another way, one that could be used in closebat, as such she used the concepts of Chi in the cirction of Mana, which if it weren''t for [Gamer''s Body], Adriana would have died well before.

    Then using the concepts of "Astral Manifestation" and Ikiria''s keen perception, along with his understanding of Chi, it was possible to restructure the general concepts, strengthening some, erasing others, creating a new and more powerful path.

    And along with all that, Adriana incorporated a concept that she had created herself, Mana Maniption!

    It was something she understood with the help of the System, butter she was ying just like the Avatar throwing punches, kicks and other elemental attacks.

    An inefficient way, but in a way very practical that due to its frightening strength, always brought results!

    So mixing so many concepts, Adriana was able to create a branch of Shamans, with the purpose of hand-to-handbat and y, she created techniques such as projecting 4 arms behind her back, incorporated the knowledge of European Knights and their defective Aura Cores , being able to design pieces of armor and much more.

    Adriana yed around with it a bit, it was something only she could use at the time, she could teach others, but she waszy and exploring the world.

    As such, Adriana thought well, since even if the Asura Shaman uses Mana, it is a Mana converted into Astral Energy, for that it is necessary Astral Tattoos, to better connect to the Spirits.

    It could be said that it was one of the disadvantages, but Adriana created it during her space trip, in her free time, which was practically all the time, a way around it.

    "System, change the ss name [Asura Shaman] to [Astral Fighter]." - Adriana said calmly.

    The System said nothing, but the name was changed and so she read the appropriate ss information:

    [Astral Fighter: +10 HP & +3 MP & +2 SP per level!]

    - Astral Tattoos: Tattoos appear on the body, starting on the wrists, allowing the activation of the powers of an Astral Fighter.

    - Astral Energy: Convert Mana and Stamina into Astral Energy, to activate Astral Tattoos and carry out their techniques.

    - Astral Manifestation: Manipte your Astral Energy ording to your will and understanding, being able to manifest attacks depending on your creativity and capacity!

    (Note: It''s pretty much owning a Green Lantern Corps Ring.)

    Adriana thought, from what she read, the maximum bonus is 25 total stat points, which is 1~15 HP, 1~5 MP and 1~5 SP, the total bonus is 15, so it''s average.

    But in exchange for this average bonus, its capabilities are impressive, as it is very versatile, Adriana will be able to manifest armor, protective barriers like spells and etc., even if they are not as powerful as spells of the same level, it still has a lot of maneuverability.

    "System, I remember that Astral Tattoos give a passive bonus, at least the permanent ones were like that, is this the same case as these?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    [Yes! Passively will give significant increases in attributes, the higher the Skill''s level and influence, as well as give bonuses when activated, an urateparison would be the Skill "Magic Strength"!]

    "I see what happens if I have both?" - Question Adriana curious.

    [It is possible to assimte both Skills.]

    Adriana scratched her chin, but if she did, it''s likely that she won''t be able to possess the Aura, but Astral Maniption is already quite powerful by itself, it may close some doors, but it will open many others.

    She decided to leave [Astral Fighter] as one of her favorites, so she continued analyzing the possible sses, there are many, it can be said that they are sses that emerged from the manybinations of her Skills and Knowledge, as well as some support from the System.

    So Adriana has literally hundreds of options, which will give her some identical or modified abilities that she had in the past.

    An interesting one is also [Warlord], a ss that will give you 15 HP, 5 SP and 5 MP per level, along with a [War Mastery] Skill, which will allow you to use all types of short, medium and short weapons.

    long range, you''ll even have [Knowledge of War], which epasses both strategy knowledge, perception to analyze terrain, and knowledge to wield siege weapons, technology, and much more!

    Abat-oriented ss, but that focuses more on strategic capabilities for general use in wars, which depending on your future approach, could be extremely useful.

    Adriana doesn''t want a peaceful life at first, she wants to create a perfect world for herself and her wives, so she can have many daughters living and growing up in safety, now with the System literally being able to create Worlds, with all kinds of technological levels and variables types of power, it will be good to conquer some of them.

    In addition to being able to have all kinds of varied and unique resources, which will help a lot in your growth and those around you, it will allow you to evolve Earth''s technology a lot, increase its poption, cause some problems in the Negative Dimension, to finally target the Space!

    As such, this would be an important ss to have, but the System said that it is possible for others to have such a ss, so it decided to ignore it for the time being.

    Soon it was a generic ss, but one that cannot be said to be useful: Magic Warrior!

    A ss that epassesbat and magic capabilities, primarily utilizing Aura as a source of power, but being able to cast spells, is well bnced, Adriana had thoughts of that initially, thus putting her on the list.

    Among the other options, Adriana has paid attention to [Tamer], it will allow her to tame any non-sentient creature, as sentient ones can readily decide to submit to her.

    The [Tamer] focus itself would be the ability to give your System to animals, allow them to grow with Levels, but unlike a certain horse who must be enjoying his entire life fucking every type of mare out there, here would be a contract tighter and tighter, even if the creature gains sentience, it has no way of breaking free of its control.

    And now it''s obvious, but she won''t be able to give her System to animals other than through this ss, which only the yer can have, in return, there will be no restriction on how many creatures she can have, which is a huge advantage!

    Adriana obviously put her on the list, so we have: Astral Fighter, Magic Warrior and Tamer.

    That''s justbat-focused and one control-focused sses, now onto some more Magic and Production!

    Looking at her many options for magic-focused sses, Adriana saw that many methods were avable, such as a "Swift Mage", focused on quick spells without affecting the spell''s normal power.

    There is also the "Circle Magician", which involves the creation of 1 to 9 Magic Circles, to cast powerful spells, even though the peak Adriana has already seen reached was 6 Circles, they were already quite powerful, from the 7th to the 9th circle , are System calctions saying it is possible.

    This was also another point that made Adriana have some ideas, if she can mix the Concepts of Circles, as well as White Stars and other techniques that create an auxiliary core of energy that gives additional power to its user.

    She now wants to incorporate this into [Astral Fighter], which should help the Mana and Stamina issue a lot.

    But of the many Magic sses avable, Adriana would prefer "Elementalist", as there was greater ability to manipte the elements, including being able to form contracts with Elementals.

    Adriana got to know many Elementals in her adventures, having the possibility of signing a contract, but she didn''t,ck of interest and need.

    Then there were the Production sses, Adriana looked and the bonuses are not high, but some of the sses present are a set of very efficient methods that she knew, others the System had perfected.

    There is the [Rune cksmith], which allows the creation of Rune Weapons, it is even possible to use Runes as a weapon in a magical way, but Adriana had another thought, which may be possible to incorporate with [Astral Fighter].

    As everyone may have noticed, Adriana had already selected what her first ss will be, she is now thinking about what would be a great addition.

    So Adriana began to have a mind more focused on these specifications, already annulling the Magic sses, as she will have no use for them at the moment.

    So looking at the Production sses, Adriana saw some interesting ones, like the [Crazy Chemist], a ss focused on Alchemy, focusing on the creation of chemical weapons.

    Adriana doesn''t know where it came from, so it must be a System thing, she wasn''t interested in its capabilities, there was also the [Circr Alchemist], which is meant to be a ss derived from [Circr Mage].

    Its capacity is in the creation of Magic Circles and with them, being assisted in the creation of alchemical items and being able to potentiate the magical effects of items through Magic Circles.

    There are a lot of strange things here, including a [Circr cksmith], a ss focused on forging and magic, its purpose being the creation of Magic Weapons with a focus on Magic sses.

    Using Magic Circles, it will be possible to enhance the benefits brought to Mana and the Elements when the product is finalized, with the creation of Magic Staffs, Scepters, Grimoires, even Swords made to measure for Mages, it will be very easy to create.

    Adriana found herself between [Round cksmith] and [Rune cksmith], both of which have the potential to give her the knowledge she needs to upgrade her [Astral Fighter] ss.

    Frowning, Adriana took onest look, trying to find something big!

    But in the end there was nothing like that, the closest would be the [Master Craftsman] ss, giving you a general knowledge of everything, not just Smithing and Alchemy, but Carpentry, Mining, Animal Care and much more!

    When asked the System, in fact, she has little Runic knowledge, which would be enough for her to grow and develop new things.

    But Adriana thought it better not to fill her mind with so many different subjects, it''s one thing to know a little, it''s another to specialize in so many things and get lost.

    As such, Adriana looked at her options, selecting [Astral Fighter] and [Rune Smith].

    She seriously thought about [Circr cksmith], but given the opportunity to get her hands on Knight techniques in the future, as well as Magic Techniques and Systems, it would be best to have Runic knowledge right away, as she remembers the headache that was to have such knowledge.

    [You have be an "Astral Fighter"!]

    [+50 HP, +10 MP and SP  +100 HP, +30 MP and +20 SP!]

    [Astral Tattoos(Lv.1)]

    - Type: Active & Passive

    - Description: Astral Tattoos are the symbol of the Shamans of Africa, but these are Tattoos modified for use by Fighters, enhancing physical capabilities and spiritual affinity, along with improving the flow of Astral Energy!

    Tattoos, when not activated, can also store certain amounts of Astral Points for emergency use!

    - Effect: +1~3 Damage & +1 Defense & +1 STR, AGI, RES, INT and WIS!

    - Cost: 1 AP per minute!

    - Storable: 0/2

    [Astral Energy(Lv.1/10)]

    - Type: Passive

    - Description: Astral Energy, the pure energy existing in the Spiritual World emted and converted through Mana, in order to connect with the immaterial!

    - Conversion: 5 MP + 2 SP = 1 AP(Astral Point)!

    [Astral Manifestation(Lv.1)]

    - Type: Active

    - Description: Manipte through your will and creativity, your Astral Energy to be molded and manifested in the way you want, either for attack or defense!

    - Effect: +0.1 Manifestation Speed & +1% Damage & Defense!

    Adriana stared at it, feeling the knowledge flood her mind, afortable and unique sensation permeating her entire body.

    She felt close to something, the Mana around her seemed alive and cheerful, just as instinctively she could feel that something was watching her.

    From what little she understands, that must be the Spirits, noticing her, chances are some Shamans will find out about her, but whatever, Adriana can flee to the Dungeon.

    She ignored that, as she looked at the back of her hands, ck tattoos emerging, with circr patterns and straight lines, it even looks like a maze of sorts, it''s quite simple, but charming in a way.

    Adriana knows she can hide it, so she did and her skin was back to normal, along with the sensations subsided and a lot, smiling, Adriana made her second choice.

    [You have be a "Rune cksmith"!]

    [+50 HP, +10 MP and SP  +80 HP, +50 MP and +20 SP!]

    [Forge(Lv.1)]

    - Description: Knowledge of forging using metal, shaping it into what you want, be it a weapon, armor or something else!

    [Rune Forge(Lv.1)]

    - Description: Runic Knowledge to integrate into your forged items, increasing the sess rate and quality of the final product!

    Adriana felt that she regained important knowledge, which she loved, as creating items was so satisfying!

    [You have reached Level 13!]

    A message came, her umted EXP was finally released, she didn''t bother and just enjoyed it while her physical, mental and spiritual capabilities were improved, but obviously this won''t be the end of her!

    "System, assimte [Astral Tattoos] and [Magic Strength]!" - Said Adriana and then...

    [Skills: "Astral Tattoo" and "Magic Force" have been assimted!]

    [The Skill "Astral Force" has appeared!]

    [Astral Force(Lv.1)]

    - Description: Magic and Spirit run through your veins, granting you power that can exceed many barriers!

    - Effect: +1 STR, AGI, RES, INT and WIS & +1~3 Damage & +2 Defense!

    - Storeable: 0/5

    Adriana felt her mind explode, a new perception of the world as a whole arising, along with a message.

    [Due to achievements and obtaining "Astral Force": +1 STR, +1 AGI, +2 RES, +1 INT and +2 WIS!]

    Adriana groaned in pleasure as her body grew even stronger, a good reward indeed!

    [You have recovered your 9 Skill Points!]

    Smiling, Adriana opened her Status, wanting to see how it is:

    [Name: Adriana Scarlet(20)] | [Hermaphrodite]

    [Race: Human(Common)] | [Bonus: None]

    Titles: <the gamer=""></the>

    [sses]

    1st  Astral Fighter: +10 HP & +3 MP and +2 SP per level!

    2nd  Rune cksmith: +8 HP & +5 MP and +2 SP per level!

    Level 13  EXP: 0%

    {Attribute Points: 3} | {Skill Points: 130}

    Health(HP): 284 / 284

    Mana(MP): 114 / 114 (+5 / 5)

    Stamina(SP): 62 / 62

    Strength(STR): 9

    Agility (AGI): 11

    Resistance (RES): 9

    Intelligence(INT): 6 (+1)

    Wisdom(WIS): 7

    Reading this made her very happy, but she knows it''s just the beginning!

 Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Forging the First Weapon!

    ===

    Adriana having decided her sses, immediately made the Skill [Astral Energy] go to the Maximum Level, that is, 9 Skill Points were gone.

    She doesn''t have the patience to train something that is so important, there''s no reason to uselessly waste Mana and Stamina, when you can already reduce its conversion rate.

    [Astral Energy(Lv.Max)]

    - Type: Passive

    - Description: Astral Energy, the pure energy existing in the Spiritual World emted and converted through Mana, in order to connect with the immaterial!

    - Conversion: 2 MP + 1 SP = 1 AP(Astral Point)!

    With that decision taken, all that Adriana felt was as if something inside her bubbled, a cold and unique energy traveling through her body, making a wonderful path and together with that.

    [You unlocked Stat: Astral Point(AP)!]

    [20/20 AP]

    Adriana frowned, thinking that would increase with levels as well, but then

    [From now on the storage AP of the "Astral Strength" Skill will officially be a Stat!]

    [Note that the AP Stat does not grow through standard Leveling, but only with the Skill "Astral Strength" or using the standard methods to expand your Astral Energy cap!]

    Reading this, Adriana understood, having 25 AP in all, so she asked. - "System, how long will it take at my current rate, for [Astral Strength] to reach Level 10?"

    [At least 1 month!]

    Hearing this, Adriana frowned, then decided to throw 19 Skill Points at her, it might seem like an excessive expense, but at the moment she doesn''t have many weapons at her disposal.

    [Astral Strength(Lv.20)]

    - Type: Active & Passive

    - Description: Magic and Spirit run through your veins, granting you power that can exceed many barriers!

    - Effect: +5 STR, AGI, RES, INT and WIS & +4~12 Damage & +8 Defense!

    - Cost: 1 AP per minute!

    - Storable: 0 / 100

    Even though it''s Level 20, it''s shown to be lower than "Magic Strength", but in addition to epassing Intelligence and Wisdom, it doesn''t have a Level limit, so it can reach Level 100, 200, or even 1,000!

    She smiled contentedly, as she could feel the power growing within her, the Astral Tattoos no longer appear, even activating the skill, all due to evolution, which is wonderful!

    When her attention went to her 3 Attribute Points, she threw them into Strength and stopped thinking about it for now.

    Adriana had a nice meal at a restaurant, where she started to regret her decision at the time, she gets a lot of stares, which is annoying, especially with overconfident mening to ask for her number.

    The good thing is that on this Earth, people are more respectful and egalitarian between the sexes, but there are always those disgusting assholes who only learn with a good squeeze in the balls!

    Of course, Adriana didn''t get her hands dirty, she ignored them and if they got too buzzing, she''d show her strong fist, or make a light show of form, to fend them off.

    So she had a tasty lunch, thinking about the 2nd Scenario, where she had to hunt a Giant Leopard, it made her remember Version 1.0, her beginning, facing the wild animals in the initial levels, was fun.

    Her reward was a fur coat:

    [Great Leopard''s Coat  Umon]

    - Category: Armor / Coat(Shoulders)

    - Defense: 18

    - Scaling: Resistance (RES)

    -Hunt: Deals +4% Damage to targets she has dealt before!

    She has good Defense but her special effect is really interesting but she doesn''t have much use right now but she will use it due to defense.

    In addition, she got some materials for production, with her current skills, she can create some bone daggers, she justcks the equipment for that.

    Adriana felt frustrated, she is so used to saying something and things popping up in front of her, or looking in her Inventory and seeing an exorbitant amount of resources, enough for her to buy the whole world, 20 times over!

    This was Adriana''s level of wealth, only she didn''t like to show it, as she would have several problems with governmentsing to her desperately, to impose limitations on what she can and cannot sell, as she literally can fuck with the economy of Any country!

    ...

    Adriana bought several tools to help her in the future, so she opened a Scenario and went to the [Fun] type, which is a mode created for training or entertainment.

    The System created such a category, considering that the yer might want to test something different than usual, so "y" a different type of game, something casual.

    Her request was a forge, intended as a test of sorts for her to craft something.

    With this she will be able to train her skills, but naturally she will have a restriction.

    [Title: mming Metal!]

    [Type: Fun] [Difficulty: Hard]

    [Contents]

    - Forge a weapon of at least Unusual Quality, with above average stats!

    [Reward]

    - Small amount of EXP!

    - 1 Forged Item!

    Adriana saw that the restriction was on the reward, she can only bring 1 crafted item, but it''s better than nothing, since her purpose is training.

    With that in mind, she went to experience the Scenario!

    Adriana opened her eyes, finding herself in a warm environment, along with the constant sound of metal shing.

    Looking over, Adriana saw several anvils and ovens surrounding it, with half-naked men, covered in sweat on their tanned skin, as they hammered the hot metal, shaping it into what they wanted.

    "So you''re the newbie? It''s the first time they''ve sent a woman here, I''ll admit I was skeptical, but at least you won''t pass out in the heat, I hope!" - Said a short and stocky man, obviously a Dwarf!

    Adriana nodded at him.

    "I understand, a girl who doesn''t talk much, something rare, bute, I will introduce you to your forge, your new lover, treat her with affection and she will give you beautiful children who will shine in the future!" - Said the Dwarf in a tone with a lot of innuendo, but also, quite excited.

    And soon they were at an empty forge, the dwarf said nothing more and walked away.

    Adriana watched him leave, before looking at the forge, good quality, well cared for and without any damage, the tools are also in perfect condition.

    Nodding satisfied, Adriana walked over to a box, where she found several iron ingots neatly in there, there must be around 10.

    ''I don''t remember how to make a Mace or a il, so I''m going to create an Axe, but first I have toe to my senses, a knife should be enough...'' - Adriana thought, letting out a long sigh, then concentrated!

    [You have acquired the Skill "Superior Focus(Lv.Max)"!]

    She started by lighting the oven, increasing its temperature, stepping on the bellows, even helped to strengthen the mes using her Mana, since she has [Mana Maniption] and is already Level 30!

    Soon with the fire at high temperature, Adriana took one of the iron ingots with tweezers, putting it on a te to heat it up.

    And soon the gray ingot began to turn red, Adriana looked at it calmly, until something clicked in her mind, she with the tweezers took the iron from the furnace and put it on the anvil.

    In her mind there was already a mental image of what she wanted to create, so she picked up a hammer, then hammered the hot piece of iron, creating a loud sound.

    Many started watching her, not because she looked impressive, because she was a woman!

    Adriana began to reach the metal controlling her strength almost perfectly, even if the System has erased or sealed her knowledge, she still has her instincts, which allowed her to far surpass the levels shown in her Skills.

    As such, she adjusted her strength with each strike, while using her Mana to facilitate the process.

    Many cksmiths tend to think that creating a weapon is all about durability, strength and sharpness, but in reality what matters is how well the weapon will fit in the hands of its user!

    No matter how durable a weapon is, there will always be something that can break it!

    No matter how sharp it is, eventually the edge of the de will dull.

    No matter how resistant it is, eventually it will bend!

    But a weapon capable of adapting and adapting to the hands of a capable user can surpass the above 3 by arge margin, if used correctly.

    And so many cksmiths think that to create a powerful weapon, they need high quality materials, often ignoring the adaptability of the weapon or armor to flow and store energy.

    Adriana knows this, the System did not exclude such knowledge from her mind, there was no need, but it was something that Adriana only came to discoverter.

    Amon sword in the hands of a Master can be better than a Rare Sword in the hands of anyone, since in the end it is tools and who uses them that make the difference.

    But even tools have limits, for that arises Energy, which allows you to exceed or ignore such limits!

    For a DM, what they will look for in their weapon will not be how sharp or durable it is, but how well their energy flows through it, the higher the energypatibility, the lower the energy cost and the more powerful the weapon!

    Wouldn''t it be strange if out of 3 Legendary Swords, one focused on sharpening, capable of with a mere touch, cutting through metal as if it were paper, another so durable and tough, that even if the weight of a Dragon was ced on it, the sword would never bend , thetter not having half the advantages of the above, but having a perfect flow of energy.

    A true Master would choose thetter!

    And knowing all of this, Adriana used her Mana to enrich the still hot metal, even if it doesn''t improve the material, it will be enough for, as it is molded, to create by itself the ideal flow for the transfer of energy.

    As such, anyone who was very observant and knowledgeable began to marvel at Adriana''s rhythmic hammering, which was like a heartbeat.

    Then woulde that flow of energy, which didn''t do any damage to the metal, nor did it seem to have any effect, but that''s what amazed them, for the changes were so subtle, it didn''t even seem to have an effect!

    Adriana continued hammering, sometimes returning to the furnace, before returning to shaping the de of the knife.

    She went on like this and before she knew it, about 3 hours had passed, an audience had gathered around in amazement as the hot knife was ced in the water, which began to sizzle and bubble, but when the de was pulled out, everyone marveled!

    The knife, which must be called a Cleaver, had a fantastic shine around it, together with a sharp edge that left many envious and amazed.

    There are no irregrities on the de, just a few different shades, but that''s where the quality of the metal itselfes from.

    Adriana looked at it, before picking up a piece of wood from the side and starting to carve it, no one said anything, waiting for her to finish, install it on the de and finally the Cleaver was finished!

    [Severing Cleaver  Umon]

    - Category: Weapon / Knife(Heavy)

    - Damage: 18 (Damage Range: 9~27)

    - Scaling: Strength(STR)

    - Chopping: +4% Joint damage!

    Adriana smiled, nodding slightly, checking her weight, everything is fine, there is some dissatisfaction, as if she could do better.

    [You have acquired the Title "Novice cksmith"!]

    [Novice cksmith: Forge your 1st decent equipment!]

    - +10 HP, +1 STR and +2 RES!

    Adriana let out a breath, feeling stronger at the same time.

    [Skill "Forge" has be Level 36!]

    [+1 STR and +2 RES!]

    Adriana smiled and

    "Congrattions! I didn''t expect that you could create something so beautiful!" - Said the Dwarf from before, marveling as he looked intently at the Cleaver.

    Her fingers were trembling, it was obvious what he wanted, Adriana made a move and held the de with two fingers, showing him the hilt.

    Smiling, the Dwarf took it and his eyes shone, carefully he ran his finger along the edge of the de, felt its weight, handled it, a high quality weapon, very impressive, but what left him unconformed, is that it didn''t it was made to be used by ordinary hands.

    Others focus on durability and sharpness, but this de looks like it was made to be used with Mana!

    He tried and indeed, the de got stronger, the fluidity, the cost reduced he can''t believe that this was created by a 20-year-old girl, even more so as a woman!

    "A really good de, I think one of the best ever produced here, the Knights must love it, but I don''t think anyone will buy it, because I don''t think there is anyone who likes to use knives." - Said the Dwarf frowning.

    "Turns out it''s been a while since Ist forged something, so this cleaver is just a test, to help mee to my senses, I''m thinking of forging an ax yet." - Adriana said calmly.

    "Oh really? So how about resting for now?" - Said the Dwarf smiling excitedly.

    "I don''t need it, I''ll eat something and go back to forging!" - Adriana said and so she did, she pretended to take something from a bag, some dried meat and water, quenching her thirst and hunger.

    Then, Adriana asked for some more coal and went back to forging!

    The hours went by and Adriana continued perfecting her hammer blows, taking advantage of the iron''s ideal temperature, molding it into whatever the iron bes.

    She forged some short swords, significantly improving her [Mana Maniption], which reached Level 50, as such, she received +10 MP and +2 WIS and +3 INT.

    Adriana has found that certain Skills upon reaching Level 10 give Attribute bonuses, but others take until Level 30, or in the case of [Mana Maniption], Level 50, to give their bonus.

    But she didn''t bother with that, it means she has an additional reason to level her Skills, additional attribute points!

    And she took advantage of that due to [Gamer''s Body], she has virtually infinite stamina as long as she keeps herself satiated.

    So it was forged and the Dwarf, the supervisor of the forge, was amazed at what came out of it, especially the Short Swords, one better than the other, the flow with which Mana flows through the sword is phenomenal.

    And he took it outside, wanting to show his lord what was created in his forge.

    Adriana kept hammering and hammering, her [Forge] already reaching Level 50, where she received +1 STR and RES!

    At the same time she received a message:

    [His title "Novice cksmith" became "Experienced cksmith"!]

    [Experienced cksmith: Forge your 5th Unusual Equipment!]

    - +20 HP, +2 STR and +4 RES!

    Adriana didn''t bother with that, she had forged her axe, having finished it, she wanted to forge more items, to select the best one, but then...

    She saw the Dwarf approach with one of the swords she forged, that huge smile on his face, apanying him 4 men in armored robes, along with a handsome young man and all closeted.

    Adriana already felt disgusted just by the sight of him, everything about him screams "I am an Arrogant Young Noble!".

    Without hesitation Adriana decided to end the scenario here, she won''t waste time or getting annoyed with NPCs, even if she can get some Rare item, it doesn''t matter, she got what she wanted.

    [Knight Killer - Umon]

    - Category: Weapon / Ax

    - Damage: 22 (Damage Range: 11~33)

    - Destroy Armor: +20% Damage on Iron Armor!

    For now, this two-handed axe, with an elongated de and a sturdy head, will be in her hands for quite some time, if she can''t find something better!

    "Hey Adriana-" - The Dwarf said something, but Adriana disappeared, to the surprise of everyone present.

    But then her stunned faces turned dark and lifeless, before everything started to crumble!

    Adriana was in a hotel she rented, all because of the bathtub, shey down, all the sweat and grime on her body disappearing, along with the tension.

    But as she rxed, Adriana had a bold idea, but she didn''t think it would be possible, but what if it was?

    She created her weapons using Mana, but what if she uses Astral Energy?

    So she can create a weapon morepatible with her current main method ofbat, the problem is that it''s something she''s never experienced before...

    Thoughtful, Adriana quickly got dressed and repeated the previous scenario, it was very identical, so she took her seat and 2 metal ingots, it was time to test.

    "AMAZING!!!" -The supervising Dwarf roared shocked by what he just saw.

    Adriana was hammering the head of the axe, which was extremely red, the sparks constantly flying, but with each hammer blow, a trail of bluish energy circted, creating strong and scorching winds.

    She kept hammering, even with her whole body covered in sweat, including some wounds having appeared on her body, she kept going!

    Finally after hundreds of hammer blows, as well as a lot of Astral Energy being expended, Adriana gave thest AP charged hammer blow, as well as containing her will and desire to create a magnificent weapon!

    And as soon as the hammer fell, an illusion, nay, a manifestation of the axe, arose!

    The de seemed to be 10 times bigger, it surged powerfully for a few seconds, blinked and finally calmed down.

    Adriana was shivering happily, so she took the wood she had prepared earlier for the handle, fitting and finishing it.

    Soon she raised the magnificent axe, a goodparison would be the Leviathan Ax of Kratos, only it was not made to have such magnificent powers, just in appearance.

    She smiled as she read her information, marveling at her creation!

    [Astral Ax  Rare]

    - Category: Weapon / Magic / Ax

    - Damage: 40 (Damage Range: 20~60)

    - Astral Projection: At the cost of 10 AP, expand the range of the ax by 5 times!

    [His title "Experience cksmith" became "Expert cksmith"!]

    [Expert cksmith: Forge 1 Rare Equipment!]

    - +40 HP, +4 STR and +8 RES!

    [You have acquired the title "Magic cksmith"!]

    [Magic cksmith: Forge 1 Magic Grade Equipment!]

    - +10 MP, +2 STR and INT!

    Adriana could feel her strength grow exorbitantly, making herugh, but this weapon, a true marvel!

    She herself did not expect that using Astral Energy to create the weapon''s energy flow would result in this, but she believes this to be purely due to luck and her high Skill level.

    Adriana smiled in wonder, she then finished the scenario, reaching Level 14 with the EXP, but that was a minus, it only yed the point in Agility.

    The best thing is that Adriana has not yet incorporated Runes into the weapon, analyzing it, Adriana saw that this ax can support up to 3 Runes that do not exceed Level 5!

    The problem is, she has no knowledge of such Runes at the moment, so she won''t dare waste this masterpiece of hers on mediocre Runes!

 Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Afrodite!

    ===

    "System, you still convert Gold, Silver and others into Credits, right?" - Asked Adriana stretching.

    [Yes!]

    "Okay, let''s go to this Central of Worlds!" -Adriana said and as such, a crack appeared in front of her, she passed and it closed!

    On the other side of the rift, Adriana marveled as she saw several portals of varying colors flying around, each one having a status on it, saying the Tier allowed inside the worlds, what categories the worlds fall into, even the amount of Divine Beings?!

    "System, what do you mean ''Divine Being''? What is it?!" - Adriana was amazed to read this.

    [During the most recent studies, it was discovered, several ways to ascend to the level of Cosmic existence, but they are technically false beings due to having ascended in an isted world, having its limitations, but within those worlds, they are treated as Gods and her degree of power matches the yer''s peak!]

    Adriana''s mouth dropped open, so she asked. - "Is there no danger of them going against you or me?"

    [Yes, I don''t control them and most of them don''t know about my existence, only the first ones to appear, those who cameter only know about me because I told them.]

    [But the yer need not worry, they are not able to sense me, much less connect her to me, unless you expose your identity or arouse suspicion!]

    [But even if that''s the case, such beings have restrictions after ascending to godhood, they can''t interfere much in the mortal world, they arews imposed by the System and epted by the worlds.]

    Adriana let out a sigh, relieved that she won''t have divine beings wanting to fuck her.

    [But note that there is still danger of your identity being exposed, as many of the so acimed Gods have religions serving them, many of which literally dominate entire continents or worlds!]

    [As such individuals if they wish to sacrifice part of their energy, to send a representative or a Divine Avatar, they can!]

    "I understand but a doubt, if one of these beings ends up leaving one of these worlds andes to Earth, what would happen?" - Adriana asked curiously, having an idea.

    [They would sessfully end their ascension and truly be Cosmic Level Beings, having the opportunity to be literal Gods!]

    Adriana nodded, finding ways to use that to her advantage, but onlyter on.

    "No fucking!" - Adriana shouted almostughing with what the System presented her.

    [Earth(Tier 3)]

    - Description: A world named "Earth" by its inhabitants.

    At the beginning of its creation, a drop of the blood of such a God of Lust was used as an ingredient to direct the growth of this world, which did not affect many of its humans, who grew up in an environment simr to the current yer''s Land.

    But around the 5th century, the "Luxus Flowers" were discovered, which allowed those who ingested them, a lot of vitality, lust and strength, having been used in the creation of powerful armies and for the exclusive use of many Nobles!

    Currently in the 14th century, having a technology that by calctions, will be possible around the year 2080 of the current Earth, they have seeded in dposing the "Luxus Flowers" by developing all kinds of strengthening drugs, which at their maximum potential, can create Tier 3 beings!

    This world has moved towards a more open culture, where sex ismon and a verymon means of entertainment, asmon as fights or exportpetitions!

    You literally can show your dick in the streets and ask if any women or men want to y and there will be lots of people interested, then take your pick!

    - Danger Note: This is a modern world, the people themselves are very kind and perverted, as such they are very insistent if they want to rte to someone, many bing obsessive, so their average danger on the streets would be at the most extreme, the beginning of Tier 2, but if you get involved with governments, or the criminal underworld, also with giantpanies and the main world fightingpetitions in the world, it is very likely that you will encounter Tier 3 beings frequently, along with of individuals who would literally buy her against her will to be their ythings.

    It is noted that this society is very distorted when you look under the rug, due to the beauty, strength and sex of the yer, it is likely that she will be quite a target, both positive and negative, being able to be a public figure and cover of many magazines, targeted by many individuals who want to have it all to themselves!

    Adriana was shocked that such a world existed, that''s what she was talking about when she made her wish, but some Divine being waszy and chose whatever shit came her way.

    She was very tempted, to invade this world, get an identity and try to get her hands on these empowering drugs, which apparently have permanent effects, if she can raise her stats to Tier 3

    [It should be noted that such items will drive your stat growth through Leveling, as such, you will have some additional stats, but you will also level up a lot and the Stats will be distributed ordingly!]

    Adriana pouted, she hoping to break the System, but it looks like he''s smart, but he''s still good.

    Of course, Adriana won''t enter it now, it''s a Modern world, sometimes such worlds are more dangerous than a medieval one, since people use more public force, firearms and strategies, while in Medieval era Worlds, people are simpler.

    So Adriana decided to save this world forter use.

    She then started looking for the other worlds, finding all kinds of worlds to explore, one she found curious was a [Nuclear Apocalypse], it''s Tier 2, it means they must have mutated creatures, probably something like the game Fallout .

    Your interest would mainly be due to "Radiation", as well as technology and low poption.

    Adriana will be able to acquire Nuclear Radiation Resistance, so a lot of technology depending on the time of the world, which seems to have beenparable to the year 2050, Adriana was tempted.

    She then saw a world of the Frostpunk genre, where the enemy is extreme cold, Luria must fall in love with this world, so she decided to save it, as it will be good in the future, create a giantboratory for further research.

    Adriana got emotional the more she read, there are many options, there is even a world where there are only women due to a gic error, as such only Women and Hermaphrodites appear, which made Adriana say as soon as she read it: What a perfect world!

    Even more so when she learned that Hermaphrodites are only 20% of the poption, that is, 4 women per Hermaphrodite, there she will probably be a Queen!

    Not to mention that it''s a Fantasy World, so it has several races, which is even more perfect.

    Before she wanted to know how she was an Orc Hermaphrodite, she never had such an opportunity, but now

    The reason for specifically an Orc Hermaphrodite? Adriana is just curious and not to mention that she loves muscles, it can be said that what caused her such a fetish for muscles, were Hentais with Orcs, then she discovered the term Futanari, then Orc Futanari, a st in her mind!

    ...

    Adriana has sat in a chair, touching her upper lip with her index finger, which she''s pouting dubiously.

    At the moment she is having a lot of thoughts, wanting to know the best for her to umte 30 Million Credits, she needs a world that has enough enemies for her to face and thus level up.

    But she can''t choose a world with a high level of difficulty, because to bump into a creature out of her league, it''s a snap of her fingers.

    She also has to think about time, she can''t leave her beautiful wives hibernating for too long, lest there be too much difference in her strength.

    As such, she needs a world where she can level up at moderate or just above average difficulty, so as not to impede her personal growth, as a controlled environment is often irritating and tedious.

    Soon after, a world where she can quickly make money, without great long-term dangers.

    As many may have already noticed, the best ce will be [Fantari Fantasy World]!

    [Fantari Fantasy World  Aphrodite(Tier 3)]

    - Description: During its creation, the world was popted with too much Gene Y, due to a mistake, mixing the Gene X&Y, resulted in theck of Male beings in this world, but its people grew strong and healthy, with the genders being Female and Hermaphrodite!

    His tenological level is a Standard Medieval, his concepts of Magic are quite backward, but Medicine is rtively superior to many of the same type, as well as there is no relevant gender bias, mainly due to the fact that Hermaphrodites are 20% of the world''s poption, as such they are treated with more care.

    The Knights in this world use the [Aura] as their main Weapon, there are many resources that bring great benefit to the female sex, both for beauty, productivity and much more!

    - Danger Note: This is a standard Medieval Fantasy world, the people are women, but don''t assume that being a women''s world will be peaceful and fun, because without the existence of men to naturally dampen their courage and actions, women are much more courageous, heroic and determined, hygiene is a little superior to what would be the standard worlds of this genre.

    Their danger is at a moderate degree, but Hermaphrodites have a preferential advantage, especially if they are shown to have an adequate dowry, which can often be dangerous if a Noblewoman takes an interest.

    In the case of Feminine Nobles, it is likely that they want to try something big, but in the case of a Hermaphrodite Noble, if it is bigger, often out of envy and jealousy, they end up cutting the member off, or caging it and subjugating it using their own , just for sheer satisfaction.

    It is noted that this society is much more distorted than it should be, since everyone sees themselves as equal in a way, many would not hesitate to cause harm to the other, even more so if that other has better things than himself!

    Adriana didn''t bother with the danger notes, all worlds have something like that, likely this is to make her aware of the political dangers of this type of world, in the case of destroyed worlds with few rules, the danger would be what is in nature, but there would always be a special note informing you to beware of people, who are often worse than monsters and even demons!

    As the dangerous one seems to be the same type, Adriana doesn''t feel like she needs to worry too much, she hopes to be able to get someone capable for her Harem, mostly she''s thinking about magical capabilities as this is something her groupcks.

    But fear of her in this world would be the fact of their gics, but the System informed her that except for the yer, that is, herself, other beings from other worlds will not be in danger of bing pregnant in a rtionship.

    This happens due to the gic difference and failures thereof, if a man tried to impregnate a woman from the Aphrodite World, it would be impossible!

    In a grasnd, there is a vige with about 400 inhabitants, which vige is connected to a lush and dangerous forest!

    In this forest, we can see a woman of around 1.80, wearing a very strange striped bra, which only has fabric to cover her nipples, while showing her voluminous and beautiful proud breasts.

    Together we can see her ripped abdomen with low fat, in her waist a tight jeans, showing enough of her thick thighs and her voluminous rear that is the envy and desire of many women.

    She has tanned brown skin, beautiful brown eyes, short ck hair and light crimson bangs, her face is rtively smallpared to her wonderful body, her ears are slightly pointed, as well as she has a slightly pert nose and beautiful plump lips. .

    [Image]

    Her name is Ajacky, like many inhabitants of this world, she is a mixed race of several races, which is why her rtively unique face does not match her toned and bulky body.

    One of her mothers is a pure human, but her other mother was a mix between a Halfling, Elf and Orc, because of so many mixtures and her characteristics, many name her as a special race that is rtivelymon, since her vige there are many races.

    The name given to her race is a Hungelc, it doesn''t have any great reason, just someone invented it, so it''s quitemon to find women of new races out there.

    Ajacky is a lumberjack, born with the strength and physique of an Orc, the perception and vision of an Elf, along with the cunning and attentiveness of a Halfling, she was a good lumberjack!

    She was working today too, going deep into the forest, looking for a good tree to cut down, avoiding very young ones as well as some fruit trees.

    On the way she found a bird''s nest, she climbed the tree easily, picking up the eggs and keeping them in a bag for misceneous items that she finds in the forest.

    Ajacky kept walking until she found a good tree, touching it, she adjusted her breathing, something one of her Stepmothers taught her, who has more elf blood, is to feel nature, which Ajacky is very sensitive to.

    She connected with nature, before opening her eyes and smiling, positioning herself to start felling the tree.

    So she made simple and effective movements, together with a powerful force, so the ax was sinking into the tree, takingrge splinters every 2 axes.

    Finally thest one came and the tree started to topple over, Ajacky went out on the path, seeing the tree rise and fall slightly with a loud thud, branches flying, so she went to clear the tree to cut it, then bring the trunk little by little.

    But while she was doing that, Ajacky frowned as he threw everything in his possession to the ground except for the ax and started to stay alert, taking in his surroundings.

    Her breathing was calm, she was ready to y whatever came her way, but then the thing appeared and she freaked out to the point of freezing with wide eyes.

    In front of her appeared a gigantic bear, which has a ck and purple fur, this is a Vtile Bear, a Demonic Beast and one of the Lords of the Forest!

    A Vtile Bear is capable of going head-to-head against a troop of 20 Elite Soldiers!

    Ajacky was desperate, even though she is strong, she understands that she can''t fight this thing head-on!

    She knew she would die, so she closed her eyes, not even trying to run away, as the bear is almost 4 times her size and its speed, along with its stealth is something amazing, which is why it reached her without noticing.

    The Vtile Bear seeing its prey giving up its life, slowly approached contentedly, normally humans start to run away and scream madly, rarely does one like this appear.

    "Jeez, ugly thing!" - A loud voice came from the side, surprised Ajacky looked, as well as the Vtile Bear, not understanding where this sound came from and how he did not notice it.

    And when the Vtile Bear looked, he only saw a huge ax of about 3 meters descend on her head, causing him to bury his face in the ground with the weight and strength!

    A shocked Ajacky looked at the tall, smiling woman with ck hair and crimson eyes, holding a beautiful ax that has a handle that is several times its size.

    Adriana who has just arrived, smiles as she looks at the bear information in front of her:

    [Vtile Bear(Lv.44)  HP: 1,379 / 1,452]

    ''It was a nice initial damage!'' - Adriana thought, is it foolish to go against a creature almost triple your Level? Obviously it is, but what would be the fun of not going?

    ROAR!!!

    The Vtile Bear roared shrilly, spitting in all directions.

    "Damn, your mouth stinks!" - Adriana shouted, turning the ax and hitting the face of the Vtile Bear with the body of the axe, causing a nice damage.

    Vtile Bear was confused, not understanding how this human wasn''t frightened?

    Adriana didn''t notice, and the System didn''t even warn her, that this was an intimidation attack, which Adriana obviously didn''t even feel, she''s already faced creatures hundreds of times more powerful, that''s an insect, there''s no way she can fear that.

    As such, Adriana took advantage of her confusion to activate a technique called [Explosive Impact]!

    BOOOMMM!!!

    The Vtile Bear''s body, which must have weighed between 10 and 12 tons, fell backwards from the explosion that burned its fur and ripped off some of its flesh.

    [Explosive Impact(Lv.1/10)]

    - Type: Active

    - Description: Using expert magic control, gather enough Energy at a point and on impact it will explode depending on how much energy is ced.

    - Effect: +10~110% Damage!

    - Cost: 3 MP or 1 AP every 10%!

    "Wow!" - Adriana shouted happily, already the Vtile Bear returned in a maddened frenzy.

    Adriana raised an eyebrow and reacted quickly, her Astral Energy leaking from her body and soon with a stomp in front of her, a bluish wall was formed, but the Vtile Bear continued advancing madly, a pity that Adriana is a son of a bitch!

    Suddenly thorns appeared on the wall, it was toote for the Vtile Bear to retreat and as such, its heavy body collided against the wall, the thorns piercing its flesh and breaking some bones, of course, the wall could not withstand the power of such a creature, resulting in the even being destroyed!

    But Adriana expected this, she is still very weak in her Astral Manifestations, but it helped her, making the Skill reach Level 4.

    Adriana, who was waiting for her manifestation to be destroyed, had already jumped to the side, when the bloodied Vtile Bear fellmentably, Adriana charged forward and another [Explosive Impact] with +110% power came!

    With that explosion, the creature''s HP, which was already low, was shaved and as such, it was the end of it!

    [You have reached Level 15!]

    [You have reached Level 16!]

    [You have reached Level 17!]

    [You have reached Level 18!]

    Adriana smiled casually and that wasn''t all:

    [You have acquired the title "Boundless Hunter(I)"!]

    [Boundless Hunter(I): Kill 1 creature 30 Levels or more above you!]

    - For each Level a creature is above yours, +1% All Attributes! (Maximum 10%)

    "A good effect, I liked it" - Adriana said smiling, then she noticed the beautiful full-bodied woman with a childish face looking at her incredulously.

    [Ajacky(Lv.11)  HP: 165 / 165]

    "Oh hello!" - Adriana said smiling, having forgotten her, the reason for having attacked the giant bear.

    " hello" - Said Ajacky blushing slightly, she even touched her pants, to see if she had wet herself or not, seeing that it wasn''t the case, she sighed in relief.

 Chapter 182: Chapter 182: The Irony of Weakness!

    ===

    Adriana had her arms crossed, thoughtfully listening to what Ajacky had just said.

    To exin why she was here, Adriana used an old and very effective lie in this kind of world: I was exploring an ancient ruin, some idiot bumped into a trap and I was in a strange magic circle, the next moment I found myself in that forest and I want to know how far I am.

    But Ajacky didn''t know much about the world, Adriana said she came from Braast, she always uses it in all her lies like that, but Ajacky obviously didn''t.

    So Adriana asked to visit a nearby vige or town, so she could find out, as such, Ajacky said he would take her, but she needed to take care of something first.

    Adriana nodded, leaving Ajacky to handle the log while she looked at the creature''s corpse, feeling something of it, which made her frown with a certain familiarity.

    ''System, is this what I think it is?'' - Asked Adriana mentally.

    [In this world there are 3 categories of creatures, the Common Animals, Magical Beasts and Demonic Beasts!]

    [The Demonic Beasts, like the Vtile Bear in front of you, are creatures corrupted by the Demonic Energy that is quitemon in this world, the reason for this will not be said!]

    ''I see... I believe there is some kind of nucleus, correct?'' - Asked Adriana, but the System didn''t answer, but for Adriana it''s pretty obvious.

    Soon she took a military knife she had bought, then went to where she was feeling the greatest concentration of energy, opening the creature''s chest, sticking her arm in and taking out a crystallized ck ball.

    [Demonic Core (Low Level): A crystallized Core that is the gathering of all the remaining energy and vitality of a dying Demonic Creature, which can be refined and used as food for magic arrays or even training for Knights and Sorceresses!]

    ''Since it''s a Tier 3 World, then it means this creature is Tier 1, which should equate to Low Level, but I don''t think it''s like that for Medium and High Level, it should have something like Superior Level and Diabolical Level. '' - Adriana thought calmly.

    "We can go!" - Said a much more excited Ajacky.

    Adriana looked over and saw that she was only taking the lightest ones and ordered the remaining logs to take another hour.

    She decided to help, not because she was kind, but because she wants some dots with Ajacky, those breasts and ass, holy shit, they''re amazing!

    "Aaahh! No need, I can take care of it myself!" - Said Ajacky screaming.

    "Don''t worry and there''s that thing''s corpse, it will attract wild creatures, so it''s not good for you toe here again." - Adriana said calmly, making Ajacky shut up.

    In less than half an hour, soon Adriana sweating a little, while carrying several logs of wood on her shoulders, soon saw a vast pasture, as well as a huge and very happy vige.

    "There is my home!" - Said Ajacky pointing to a house built in a Viking style, looking like one of those ballrooms, where there are many women there.

    For a moment, Adriana forgot what this world is about, so she stopped thinking and followed Ajacky until she was allowed to chop down the logs.

    With that, she deactivated her Astral Energy, where she was secretly forming some support to lighten the weight of the logs, she is still only at Tier 1, with 20 Points in Strength, 24, since she went up a few levels, but even so, carrying hundreds of kilos in trunk is not easy.

    But Ajacky didn''t notice anything, for her, Adriana just sweated, but she doesn''t seem to be having any trouble, she probably thinks it must be the energy expenditure of fighting the Vtile Bear.

    And tearing down the trunks, many little girls of various characteristics, some with green skin, others as white as porcin, others ck and brte, with varying ages from 3 to 12 years old.

    There must be about 1 dozen little girls here who all called Ajacky "Big Sis Aja".

    ''They are all your sisters wait'' - Adriana opened her Map, noticing the faraway houses, but all having many points and she understood that in each house, there must be a different family

    "Aja, who is this?" -A woman with long ears and dark skin approached, Adriana recognized her as a Half-Elf, she is not descended from the Dark Elves, otherwise she would have some details or a darker energy.

    Dark Elves usually have sun-sensitive skin, even their half-breeds, but this one isn''t bothered, it means one of their mothers was ck and that''s about it.

    "Mom, this is Adriana, she saved me!" - Ajacky said seriously, which made the severe woman show concern and of course, curiosity!

    "By Aphrodite, what happened?!" - She asked seriously.

    Ajacky then told about the Vtile Bear and how Adriana killed it with ease, saving her life and even helping her bring the logs home.

    His words made the surrounding children scream in amazement, soon seizing Adriana.

    "Are you a Knight?"

    "Can you destroy our home with one attack?"

    "What does a Vtile Bear look like? Was it difficult to kill?"

    The children asked several questions, bombarding Adriana, who didn''t even have time to react.

    But then she thought of something, pulling out her axe, which worried the Elf, but then a blue glow erupted and the sword was manifested, prompting gasps from the amazed children.

    Smiling slightly, Adriana undid it, before gathering hers and opening it, showing a bluish ball, which she threw on the ground, all moving out of the way, the ball touched the ground and soon broke up in a beautiful way.

    This made the kidsugh and ask to do it again.

    Adriana looked at her Mana reserves and said. - "Sorry kids, but I''m tired, fighting a scary creature does that, let auntie here rest and maybe I''ll show you some cool stuffter!"

    Many of them were saddened and others showed understanding and patience.

    Adriana was soon taken inside the house, which has a rtivelyrge space, arge dining table and a fire pit.

    And there, Adriana was given a ce to sit, while she was received by all of Ajacky''s mothers, in all there are 4 mothers who are ordinary women and 1 Hermaphrodite.

    But she found it anticlimactic looking at Hermaphrodite, she''s a pretty ordinary woman, standing around 160 cm tall, except for a fun andid-back aura, she''s nothing special.

    As for his 4 women, excluding the dark-skinned Elf we''ve already seen, we have a tall woman with green skin and beautiful muscles, probably having Orc blood, then a short one, with a pert nose and having some simrities with Ajacky.

    Thest one is a human female, equal to the Matriarch of the family.

    "I hear you saved my daughter, thank you traveler!" -Said the Matriarch smiling serenely, with a child that must have been born a few months ago in her arms.

    "It was nothing, I just happened to be in the right ce." - Adriana said calmly.

    "But it doesn''t change the fact that you saved my daughter, thank you so much!" - Said Ajacky''s midwife mother, lowering her head.

    Adriana smiled a little awkwardly, she doesn''t particrly like people bowing to her, unless they''re doing something special.

    But it''s not like she could refuse.

    "I see, a very unfortunate situation indeed, but Braast I don''t think I''ve heard the name of such a nation before, have you heard my dears?" - Asked the Matriarch to their wives, who nodded.

    "Well, we are in the Kingdom of Valeeior, you know?" - Asked the Matriarch.

    "Hmmm I have an idea where it is wow, I think I ended up too far from home, I''ll have to travel for months to get there well, I think I''ll settle in right here then, I was already wanting to leave that small country anyway!" - Adriana said, shrugging.

    "Oh, but what about your family? Of course, if it''s a sensitive matter, you don''t have to say it!" - Said the Matriarch noticing her slip.

    "Don''t worry, I was born into a family of hunters and adventurers, my mothers and sisters are good at everything they do and of course I''m no exception, but my family has little ambition, maybe because of our family history, we served a lot royalty.

    I think I must have been given up for death, it will help me a lot, I can return home if I miss you." - Adriana said carefree.

    "Oh, I see, so youe from a very difficult family as you saved my daughter, stay as long as you like, we won''t be stingy, my wives and daughters will cook you a great meal!" - Said the Matriarch smiling.

    ...

    In a short time a delicious corneio was baked and served. Adriana, who was bombarded with questions, tried to answer what she knew, saying little about where she lived.

    But the children were very curious, among them, the most curious was Ajacky, who had bright eyes and full of curiosity listening as Adriana informed about certain creatures that she had already faced.

    The food was delicious and even though Adriana didn''t have time to breathe, it was a pleasant atmosphere and attentively she noticed that the older girls, aged 12 and over, took a special interest in her.

    It was hard not to notice, with a few hot looks here and there, winks and the like, not to mention a few wanting to touch her muscles, Adriana didn''t see the point in refusing.

    The Matriarch and their wives just looked on happily, naturally the Matriarch noticed that Adriana is a Hermaphrodite, hard not to notice.

    Even though Adriana wears baggy pants and underwear to hold her monster, anyone who''s smart will know that the reason the pants are so baggy is because she has something big to hide.

    And among her 18 daughters, only 3 of them are hermaphrodites, but all are younger and have little interest in it yet.

    But some of her eldest daughters, seeing how smart they are, made her quite happy, because attaching themselves to a strong and capable woman will make their lives better.

    And as the vige they live in has been growing in poption and expanding itsnds, in a few decades, it will probably have 1,000 inhabitants and finally they can set up a bigger manor.

    Not to mention that Adriana is strong, if the current Chief of the Vige finds out about her, she is likely to try to recruit her or marry her to one of her beautiful daughters, so that she can serve as the vige hunter, as it is something that is missing.

    Even though they have some warrior families, with those with Orc blood being the most prominent, there isn''t someone who alone could kill a Vtile Bear with as much ease as your daughter described.

    After a delicious meal, Adriana went back to her tricks, now that she had her energy back.

    The Matriarch and her wives were shocked, the Half-Elf didn''t know much about Magic, so even though she was surprised, she thought it must bemon.

    But the Matriarch and her pure human blood wife, they were shocked to know that this is not ordinary magic!

    His understanding of Magic extends to the use of staffs, forunching Fireballs, Magic Missiles and etc., simple and objective things.

    But what Adriana is doing is very strange and illogical!

    She maniptes what to them is Mana, turning it into something solid and putting on wonderful shows.

    "Is this illusion magic?" - Asked the curious Matriarch, but she doesn''t think that''s the case, since she saw her daughters touching her.

    "No, it''s a family thing, I''ve heard that there have been entire civil wars in my nation to steal my family''s secrets, but everyone who tried was annihted!" - Adriana said smiling.

    The Matriarch frowned, finding the terms used by Adriana a little strange, but she believed that was where she came from, as in the end she understood the meaning of the phrase perfectly.

    (Note: Adriana is naturally using more masculine terms when speaking in general, not least because she is more used to it and it will be difficult for her, and for me as an author, to change that.)

    "I see, it really is something impressive!" - Said the Matriarch nodding.

    "It''s not that much, my family''s Matriarch can form a Tiger of about 10 meters using this magic, which could easily pass through hundreds of soldiers." -Adriana said smiling, naturally exaggerating, but she has her reasons for that.

    While Adriana yed with the children!

    The Matriarch, Jairi, was looking at her daughter, Ajacky, their wives and other older daughters.

    "My dear, you''ve brought home someone impressive, but know that now there will bepetition as she has what it takes to be a great Matriarch!" - Said Jairi smiling with a twinkle in his eyes.

    "I mean..." - Ajacky gaped, not having noticed.

    "Big sister, sometimes you are so silly, but yes, she is just like mommy." - Said one of her sisters smiling with a warm glow in her eyes.

    Ajacky fell silent, blushing a little at the thoughts that started to run through her mind.

    "Then you know what to do, go and bring Adriana to our family, a capable woman like that, she can have 100 wives and nobody willin!" - Said Jairiughing, even having a tone of envy, which earned him an elbow.

    "Big sister Aja, know that you may have the upper hand, but I won''t lose, finally someone decent to be my wife has arrived, I won''t let it slip out of my hands!" - Said a young girl of 14~15 years old, with green skin and a confident smile.

    Ajacky clenched her fists and said. - "That''s what we''ll see!"

    "Dividing is good my daughters, so don''t sabotage yourselves." - Said Jairi and then everyone went to do their thing.

    Adriana found herself very tired, more than fighting a Vtile Bear, dealing with children is always tiring, especially since these children are very smart and excited, some having touched her body, which bothered her, but there was nothing to worry about.

    to do, it''s not like she can scream in anger, because she believes she''s seen as strange.

    Not to mention they''re kids, they''re just curious, but she greatly underestimated how mature these kids are, even some 8-year-olds have understood how valuable Adriana is as a wife, so they want her.

    But Adriana, of course, didn''t show any interest, hardly a woman who doesn''t meet certain requirements will enter her mind, one of them being over 15 years old, which is adulthood in these worlds.

    (Note: Compared to the Modern Era, women in medieval times were naturally more mature, in many cases, 12 years old was already an adult, but as you may know, in all the stories, it is said that 15 years old is the adult age, that it is due to the fact that the authors of works of this style themselves have increased the adult age to avoidplications and it is the same case here.

    And Adriana is no saint, even if she never touches a child, as long as she considers it adult enough, then she''ll think about whether or not to get involved.)

    Adriana didn''t think much of it, just being more careful where her hands wereing from, thus avoiding them touching any danger areas.

    And because of how kind and fun she was, the more innocent children became very attached to her, wanting to hear more of her stories, Adriana wanted to take the time to ask more about the region, until finally she was saved.

    As night fell, their mothers came to get them out and put them to sleep, some of them secretly scolding.

    Finally able to breathe, Adriana found herself being led by Ajacky, who was more shy than usual.

    "Something happened?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    "Ah, it''s nothing..." - Said Ajacky blushing a little nervous.

    Adriana smiled, saying nothing and went to the guest room, which is very clean and low-cut, with a seemingly soft bed.

    "So, I wanted to ask a few things, could you answer me?" - Asked Adriana calmly.

    "Oh, sure, I''ll do my best!" - Said Ajacky smiling happily.

    Then Adriana started asking about the vige and how it works.

    Ajacky then said about the vige having around 420 inhabitants, where almost 2/3 are children, almost 290 children!

    Adriana was amazed by thisrge number of children, but it turned out that it was due to the fact that it was a vige created for that very purpose, which receives support from the Lord, since in recent years, the Lord has been expanding its borders to unknown areas.

    from the jungle, for that you need a lot of poption and troops!

    So it ismon that every 5 years, some womene to recruit pioneers and women with good physiques to fight.

    If the inhabitants reach 1000, the vige can be a small town, where they can elect their Mayor, who will receive the title of Baroness and more support from the Lord.

    "Lord" is a special title of nobility, given to those who govern vast territories on behalf of a nation, exploring unexplorednds or taking territories from enemy nations, many call them Warlords or Valkyries.

    They can nominatemoners with titles of nobility if they meet certain requirements first.

    There are currently 3 powerful Families in the vige, which have at least 30 women, are the most influential and take care of managing the vige.

    Jairi has more daughters, only 18 are at home at the moment, but he has another 4, who were already married to other families, or went to participate in the recruitment.

    So far they are all alive, so Jairi is very happy and proud, since if his daughters were sessful in achieving some renown, his family could be presented with a surname, as such being able to be elected to the post of Baroness in the future.

    And she''s not the only one wanting this, many other families want to have the right to receive a Surname and be elected to be a true Noble!

    Ajacky talked a lot, showing that even though she looks so cute and even a little dumb in appearance, she knows a lot.

    Adriana found the politics of the world interesting, of course, so far she only knows about this nation, but she doesn''t think that other nations will be very different.

    But what really interested him was this unexplorednds thing, where the System was the one who answered, because it must bemon knowledge of the world and it would be strange to ask.

    [In Aphrodite, it urred during her creation, that the world has grown more than expected, as there is enoughnd surface for civilization to live on. Currently on Aphrodite, there is 4.3 times morend territory than on Earth!]

    [Aphrodite''s poption, even though it isrge, is not strong enough to explore gigantic wilderness areas, as well as the technology is not very good, not to mention that Magic is also very backward, if her people worked more on developing their Magic, likely that the world would be Tier 4, but it is estimated that in 874 years, at the current speed of development, the world standard will reach Tier 4!]

    Adriana didn''t say anything, as Ajacky is still present, but knowing this made her wonder how much is already exploited.

    [Explored Lands: 58%]

    [Territory Conquered: 23.4%]

    Adriana didn''t think about anything else, she was just grateful to know that this gigantic world still has manynds without owners, which could be an opportunity for herself.

    When Ajacky left, Adriana closed the door andy down on the bed, thinking about what to do next.

    Ajacky obviously doesn''t know anything about Mercenaries, how to be a Lord and such, Adriana needs money and to know where good hunting zones are for her to visit and level up.

    "System, in this world, are there Dungeon Towers?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    [Not!]

    Adriana''s eyes sparkled, she could tell that she is a Sorceress and Alchemist, who discovered deep secrets of the world and is able to create unique structures full of monsters, which will give a lot of treasures.

    But the problem is in her strength, Adriana is still Tier 1, there must be several Tier 2 and 3 Knights in the Pces, she would be captured and enved for sure.

    What kind of Queen would allow such a capable person to create such magical structures in enemy nations?

    Adriana also noted that if she did this, it would likely drive the growth of the world, where the strongest nations would be those with the most Dungeons.

    This made Adriana have many thoughts and ideas, she felt so frustrated at being weak!

    It''s ironic, the psychopath tramp traveling from continent to continent, beating up everything new and strong, capturing and enving them to the System, then invading the Negative Dimension, home to wondrous creatures, who shuddered in terror at her presence, making everything to hide from her.

    Smiling bitterly, Adriana closed her eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Strength Test!

    ===

    Opening her eyes, Adriana was slightly startled to discover several children around her, right after

    "GOOD MORNING!!!" - Several joyful screams andughter rang out, before the children ran away.

    Adriana gave a lightugh, before sitting down, stretching, before leaving the room, finding some of the older daughters, practically naked, only wearing their underwear, some only in their panties and stuff like that.

    It startled her a little, but it''s a world full of women, so they should be pretty liberal about showing their breasts to other women.

    She wasn''t bothered or turned on or staring at the beautiful breasts, that would be pretty rude and she''s already lived for almost 100 years, even though she''s pretty active and excited to fuck, she''s not the wild type who only thinks about sex... ok, she thinks about other things besides sex!

    But she only looked at one when she appeared, the yawning and lethargic one who just woke up, Ajacky, those majestic chocte breasts, she looked at Adriana on the way and said smiling cutely, to the point of reminding her of Ikiria . - "Good morning~"

    Adriana smiled, Ajacky noticed something and blushed, before quickening her pace after waking up.

    Laughing, Adriana went to wet her face to wake up too, before heading to the center of the vige and looking around.

    ...

    "I see, Ajacky can take you around, you can try to talk to the Vige Chief, she can get you some work." - Said Jairi smiling gently and Adriana nodded.

    An embarrassed Ajacky called after her, so Adriana followed her as they went to the center of the vige, where it had the highest concentration of houses and other buildings.

    Some of Ajacky''s sisters wanted toe along, but their mothers stopped them, obviously having a lot on their minds.

    Ajacky was walking ahead, face flushed and constantlycing her fingers together, she didn''t know what to say, as Adriana saw her almost naked, she had forgotten she was at her house.

    Maybe if it was an ordinary visit, it wouldn''t affect her so much, but with her sisters teasing her so much and her mothers talking about it, whether she wanted it or not, she saw Adriana as an ideal life partner!

    "They are beautiful, if you are in doubt." - Adriana said calmly.

    "They?" - Ajacky looked at him confused, not understanding.

    "Your breasts, they are beautiful!" - Adriana said smiling, Ajacky widened her eyes and blushed more fiercely, not knowing how to respond.

    "Isn''t that why it''s like this? Where Ie from, it''smon topliment the other''s breasts, even more so if it''s true." - Adriana said smiling and giving a wink.

    "Ah I understand thank you I guess as I''ve never seen yours, I can''t say" - Said Ajacky blushing and then choking when she realized her insinuation.

    "Oh, I see, next time I''ll let you see them, but if you want to touch them, you''ll have to reciprocate in kind." - Adriana said smiling and giving another wink.

    Ajacky didn''t know how to react, if this was just Adriana teasing her, or if she was really flirting with her, or both!

    Adrianaughed, enjoying seeing Ajacky''s confusion, so before they entered the center of the vige she said.

    - "I know what your mothers are nning, I really don''t mind, I like the attention, it makes me feel special and wanted, but not wanting to be rude, the one that attracts me the most of all is you!"

    Ajacky widened her eyes, opening her mouth, this is going too fast!

    Laughing, Adriana advanced towards the vige, Ajacky stood still for a while, before finally reacting and giving chase, blushing fiercely, but a sweet smile was on her full lips.

    Adriana looked around, the houses are well organized and clean, with several markings on the ground, probably demarcating eachnd.

    She got a lot of stares, as she is a stranger and the vige is rtively small, hardly anyone would forget a beauty as tall and muscr as Adriana, not to mention that her baggy pants are quite exposing!

    But as she is alone, not in the literal sense, since Ajacky apanies her, but in the fact that she doesn''t have any other unknown with her, those who are more attentive believe that she is an Adventurer or something.

    That got her a lot of stares, Adriana asked Ajacky. - "Do you know where I can sell my Demonic Core?"

    "Yes, follow me!" - Said Ajacky driving and Adriana followed him.

    Soon they arrived at arger building in the vige, a house with a lot of children too, Adriana thinks she knows who it belongs to.

    "Oh, little Aja and who would be your friend?" - Asked a beautiful woman with long ears and long golden hair.

    "Mrs. Yasmim, this is Adriana, an adventurer who saved my life, she has a Demonic Core that she wants to sell!" - Said Ajacky respectfully and in a great mood.

    "Oh, it is, please tell me, to avoid possible problems!" - Said Yasmim seriously, since Ajacky was very vague on a very important subject.

    "I see, an unfortunate situation, luck that everything worked out, thanks to Aphrodite!" - Said Yasmim raising her palm and slightly closing her eyes, before returning to normal.

    "Well, can I have a look?" - Asked Yasmim extending her palm to Adriana, who soon removed the Demonic Core.

    Yasmine nced over, closing her eyes slightly and nodding. - "Indeed, it belongs to a Vtile Bear, one that should have been quite strong since it was close to bing a Mid-Level Demon Beast!"

    After saying that, Yasmim looked with some astonishment at Adriana, who only smiled slightly, not seeming bothered.

    "Well, I can give you 50 Gold Coins for this core, but if it''s in a city, it''s likely to be worth 80 Gold Coins or even more!" - Said Yasmine sincerely.

    "I see, I''ll sell it right here, I''m not in dire need of money." - Adriana said calmly.

    Yasmine smiled contentedly, then left for a moment, before returning with a bag of coins and saying. - "Here are the 50 Gold Coins, please count them!"

    "No need, I have confidence in you." - Adriana said smiling and putting the bag away.

    Yasmim smiled happily, then sitting down she asked. - "Where does Adrianae from? I have never heard of such a capable hunter in this region with such a name."

    "Ie from a small Nation by the sea in the east, called Braast, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it." - Adriana said calmly.

    "Oh, to the east? In fact, I have not heard of it, but since it is by the sea, it is likely that it will have to go through the Deep Mountain Range, right?" - Asked Yasmin.

    Adriana looked thoughtful and said. - "Yes!"

    "So it''s normal that I don''t know, normally we have little information about the countries in that region, but traveling here should take months if you go around the Deep Mountain Range." - Said Yasmim curiously.

    "In fact, I think it''s around there, but I didn''te here by conventional means, I belonged to a group of adventurers and we were exploring an ancient ruin, they said that a brilliant Archmage and Alchemist made his home and tomb there, we went there in search of treasure, riches and knowledge, but one of my idiotpanions stepped into a teleportation trap, I ended up in the exact spot and here I am!" - Said Adriana sighing bitterly.

    "Wow, you must be desperate to get back to your nation, is there anything I can do to help you?" - Asked Yasmine gently.

    "No need, I don''t really feel like it, my family probably thinks I''m dead, that''s even better, but I won''t go into too much detail." - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    "Understood you can stay in our vige as long as you like, we have a few empty houses here in the vige, we are preparing for future expansions as many of the young generation have started to raise their families." - Said Yasmim smiling invitingly.

    Adriana nodded and said. - "It''s not necessary, I''ll stay a few days at Ajacky''s house, before I better understand the environment I''m in and see what to do with my life, maybe be an adventurer around here, or even create a Mercenary group, I''ll still see. "

    "Oh, I understand, but if you''re interested, I can rmend you for a good position in the army, someone of your abilities would be most wee." - Said Yasmim with a sharp look.

    "It is not necessary, in fact I prefer not to get too involved in politics or the military, I want to distance myself from my family roots." - Adriana said calmly.

    Yasmim didn''t say anything else about it, but asked several questions, about whether she has partners, what kind of girls she likes and the like.

    Adriana was very sincere, saying that she has 3 suitors, but it will probably take a long time before she can find them again.

    As for her type of women, Adriana said that she particrly likes those who have nice perks on her rear or breasts, as well as her well-toned body, but other than that, she''s not the very demanding type.

    Her words practically described Ajacky, Yasmine noticed it, Ajacky herself noticed it, making her blush.

    Yasmim just smiled, but internally she was upset, since she had 2 daughters who fit that, but one of them is married and the other is a hermaphrodite, but she is thinking of taking a more military path.

    But Yasmim thought about getting some of her other daughters closer to Adriana, she even thought about her nieces, some are single and fit her tastes.

    After selling the Demonic Core, Adriana had money and with that, she wanted to see the surrounding stores, see what they sold.

    A forge was run by some Dwarves and Orcs, Adriana had a look at what she had crafted and nothing special.

    "Hey Hey hey! But what beauty is this here, who created it?" -A dwarf asked stopping Adriana and looking at the ax on her back, in the process she took a good look at Adriana''s ass, but her main focus was the axe.

    Adriana pulled him and proudly said. - "I myself, this is my masterpiece!"

    "What? No way, there''s no way a human at her age could create something this fantastic, you can feel the power just by looking at her!" - Said Dwarf with some disdain and disbelief, others agreeing with her.

    "I don''t care if you don''t believe me, what matters is that I believe in myself and my upbringing here." - Adriana said calmly, exercising her AP on the axe, making a beautiful magic show for them.

    "That" - The Dwarf was shocked.

    "Since I don''t trust the weapons that others have created for me that much, I started creating my own weapons that were more suitable for me, so mypatibility with this ax is perfect!" - Adriana said smiling and keeping it.

    "So what did our forgee for?" - Asked a Dwarf with Orc blood.

    Adriana looked at her and said. - "I just wanted to take a look at the quality of the items and their variety, just average."

    "Your time! How dare you despise us!" - Shouted a dwarf furiously pointing at her.

    "But whatever I say, to me, all forges that don''t create Magic weapons are ordinary." - Adriana said innocently, none of them can refute that.

    "If you really created it, how about showing us what you''re capable of?" - Asked Dwarf manager snorting, but her real objective was another.

    "Sorry, but I''m out of time and out of need to craft something, as it hasn''t been many days since I crafted my axe." - Adriana said calmly.

    She understood that the Dwarf in front of her wanted her to show off her abilities to give everyone inspiration and improve her capabilities.

    Naturally, Adriana doesn''t mind this, but she doesn''t like to be used or manipted in such a crude way!

    Leaving the forge and ignoring some provocations, Adriana went to have a look at a clothing store, where knowing that winter would soon arrive, Adriana decided to buy some cold clothes for herself, since they were cheap and had a lot of varieties.

    She even told Ajacky to choose some too, which she was shy about and didn''t want to, but Adriana insisted and chose some for them.

    And to avoid someints and pouts, Adriana went to a candy store, where she bought several sweets.

    Afterwards she asked Ajacky to show her more of the vige, where they met several people, many single women approaching to chat and flirt with Adriana.

    Some of these women looked like Yasmine, needless to say more!

    After spending some time exploring the vige, Adriana and Ajacky returned home, where Adriana gave her gifts to all the excited little girls.

    Ajacky with a flushed face, went to her room, which even though she shares it with some sisters, she has her private part and there she kept her new clothes.

    This made him receive envious and jealous looks from his sisters.

    Ajacky''s mother was proud of her daughter, thinking that when she really likes someone, she won''t show mercy, but little does she know that her daughter is as confused as a blind man in a gunfight.

    It was Adriana who gave the initiative, but it''s not like it was going to be exined to them.

    Adriana managed to get rid of the kids, so she went to help Ajacky take care of the firewood, since she had never cut firewood before, Adriana was interested in trying it out.

    She also wants to know how Ajacky is so strong, even though she asked around if she ever trained before, they all said the same: Ajacky only knows how to chop wood!

    But that wouldn''t exin how the hell she reached Tier 1, not to mention that whatever her ss is, it gives her 15 HP per level, maybe that''s the Systemparison, but the important thing is that she has something special.

    Therefore, Adriana wants to know what it is, since looking around, she saw that the levels vary from 1~3, few are at 4~6, already those of Level 7 and above are the Vige Soldiers or some Matriarchs that found.

    But Ajacky, she has no training and is way above most, that doesn''t make sense, which soon makes Adriana think that she has some kind of Celestial Constitution.

    As soon as she stopped thinking about it, the System informed her that the Celestial Constitutions are mainly in worlds that have a lot of Chi practitioners, of course, there are variants, such as a "Mana Skeleton" or a "Dragon Heart", they are variants of the Constitution Heavenly.

    Ajacky probably has something like that, which makes her a good target for recruitment, the problem is that Adriana doesn''t like to y with other people''s feelings.

    Of course, having casual sex is one thing, but Ajacky is young and quite pure, she''s not going to destroy the girl''s life because she has a stronger body than most.

    Adriana watched Ajacky, then was surprised as she watched her chop wood.

    There was nothing too special initially, but as Adriana focused more on her senses, she noticed how the Mana flowed along with Ajacky''s movements, even seeming to be guiding him towards the most efficient cutting of wood.

    ''This how is it possible? What is this?!'' - Adriana was confused, but excited.

    Ajacky also seemed absorbed in her work, her breathing was rhythmic, her own Mana entering her body, which made Adriana understand a little Ajacky is practicing a kind of Mana breathing technique, just like the Knights of Aura!

    It impressed her, of course, it''s pretty inefficient and instinctual, it just makes you sure she has something very special.

    As soon as Adriana walked forward, Ajacky shuddered slightly and looked at her, confused as to why she was approaching so suddenly.

    "Ajacky, I want you to attack me!" - Adriana said without hesitation.

    "Oh?! What?!" - Ajacky was shocked, not understanding.

    "Just attack me, there''s no way you can hurt me anyway." - Adriana said calmly.

    "Oh? Wait, no!" - Ajacky refused.

    Adriana red at her, before grabbing her ax and attacking her!

    Ajacky widened her eyes and quickly defended herself with her axe, before looking at her desperately and saying. - "Adriana, please stop, you''re making me scared!"

    "Stop thinking and attack me, or I will keep attacking!" - Adriana said, hitting her by manifesting her Astral Energy, making her retreat several steps and almost fall.

    "Oh, still standing? Impressive, now stop being soft and attack me!" - Said Adriana supporting her ax on her shoulder.

    "But why?! What was it? Did I make you angry?!" - Asked Ajacky almost crying.

    "Angry? You''re going to make me angry if you don''t start attacking me, stop wasting our time, I promise you it will be worth it." - Adriana said and advanced, attacking Ajacky again.

    Ajacky clenched her teeth and defended herself, her eyes watering, but she didn''t really want to attack, she didn''t understand what was going on.

    "ADRIANA!!!" - Juiri roared running fiercely and drawing a sword.

    ng!

    Adriana defended, Juiri is only Level 28, but due to Adriana''s advantages, she is far superior in strength.

    "WHAT IS IT?!" - Juiri roared furiously.

    "I just want to test your daughter, I''m curious about something, so can you make her attack me? I swear I won''t hurt you." - Adriana said calmly.

    Juiri frowned, not understanding. - "Just trust me, I think your daughter has something special, but she herself hasn''t noticed it yet, I need to test this, I swear I''ll make it up to you if I''m wrong." Adriana said calmly.

    Hearing this, Juiri frowned, before stepping back and taking a good look at Adriana, indeed, it doesn''t look like she wishes to harm her daughter, but...

    Looking at the trembling Ajacky, she crouched down and said. - "Daughter, I know you''re scared, don''t worry, Adriana doesn''t want to hurt you, this must be something in her family, maybe she''s testing you."

    Ajacky hearing this looked confused at her mother, then at Adriana, not understanding.

    "But I don''t want to fight!" - She screamed with tears in her eyes.

    "I apologize for being sudden, but Ajacky, please attack me, stop thinking and just attack me!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Juiri looked at her, then at her daughter and said. -"Attack her, she won''t hurt you and she''s very strong too, she has no way you can hurt her!"

    Ajacky clenched her teeth, she didn''t want to but she was under a lot of pressure.

    Soon she stood up, her hands shaking and Adriana said. - "Don''t worry, none of us will get hurt, just attack me and I''ll exin everythingter!"

    Gritting his teeth, Ajacky raised the axe, took a deep breath and stepped forward, swinging the ax at Adriana.

    Adriana quickly dodged, she analyzed Ajacky and said. - "Continues!"

    Ajacky, trembling, gritted her teeth but continued to attack, a wide sh that Adriana recoiled with a slight leap back, then a vertical sh, Adriana parried.

    Ajacky''s attacks are very simple and clumsy, and she is scared and confused.

    "Ajacky, remember the feeling you get when chopping wood, don''t think about useless things, it gets in your way, just focus on your breathing and the ax in your hands, think of me as the target that must be hit!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky didn''t understand, it wasn''t an easy thing to do, since Adriana isn''t an immobile log!

    But Adriana kept repeating and then tried to make her angrier, so she used the body of the ax to hit her breasts and ass, which made her ashamed.

    "Stop thinking about useless things, focus only on me, then on the feeling of chopping wood." - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky still couldn''t, but after a few minutes, while she was tired and panting, she continued to attack with clenched teeth, until something different happened.

    She didn''t understand it herself, but one of her attacks was stronger and faster than normal, making Adriana raise her eyebrows and quickly defend herself!

    BANG!

    A soft bang came, Ajacky was startled.

    [Ajacky(Lv.11  12)  HP: 122 / 165  180]

    Adriana smiled, she got stronger, but in return, Ajacky soon copsed in exhaustion and Juiri stepped forward.

    Ajacky was put to rest, while Adriana was questioned by Juiri and their wives.

    "What was all that about?!" - Asked Juiri seriously.

    Adriana looked at her and answered.

    - "I don''t know what they call it here, but where Ie from, there are some very rare women, who are born with some unique characteristic, from muscr strength superior to what they appear to be, eyes capable of seeing farther, a body that stores more Mana than the normal and stuff like that, we call these people Irregrs, it''s not a bad thing, just that they be stronger faster by relying on their birth advantages!"

    Her words only left them confused and Adriana continued. - "Since I saw your daughter, I was curious about why she is so strong, she never trained, she just cuts wood practically every day, that doesn''t exin her having the strength of a trained soldier!"

    "Actually, Ajacky was born with a very strong body, but what does that have to do with it?" - Asked Juiri frowning.

    "I believe your daughter is an Irregr, but not one with a simple advantage, but a pretty incredible one, that if given proper training, I believe that in 1 or 2 decades, she could have the strength of a Master Knight, even match the Lords!" - Adriana said calmly, which shocked everyone present.

    "As?" - Asked Juiri seriously.

    "As I studied her daughter, I used my senses to see how she cut the wood and it just seemed that the Mana in the air was holding her, as if she were a caring mother and teacher, guiding her, along I noticed that the method that she breathed is equivalent to some Aura Knight techniques, only far inferior!" - Adriana said calmly, which left them even more shocked.

    "So I say all this, I really don''t want to hurt your daughter, I just wanted to know if that was really the case and I found out that yes, it was!

    Thatst, more powerful and faster attack, was due to Mana flowing through her body instinctively, perhaps in ordance with her anger and frustration, to reach me, perhaps if I was 50% weaker, she could have hit me and seriously injured." - Adriana said calmly.

    In the end, for now, the matter was left aside, where Juiri wanted more confirmation and details about it.

    Adriana said that she also wants to know more, so she decided to go to Ajacky''s room, which she still hadn''t slept, even though she was tired, she was being tormented about the reason for all this, preventing her from sleeping.

    When he saw Adriana

    "Calm down, I didn''te to hurt you, can you listen to me for a bit?" - Asked Adriana, Ajacky looked at her and nodded.

    Sitting on the bed, Adriana looked at her and said. - "Sorry for earlier, you wouldn''t understand, but you will, know that I don''t hate you or I''m mad at you, in fact it''s the opposite, I''m very impressed and happy that you are so amazing!"

    "Oh? I? Amazing?" - Ajacky was more and more confused.

    "It''s hard to exin, but thatst attack of yours, you may not have noticed, but it was full of Mana, it was simple and little, but it was still an attack full of Mana and very powerful, I did it because it could make you stronger and it was the case!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky was amazed, understanding now what that feeling was.

    As soon as Adriana put her hand on her head, Ajacky flinched a little. - "Sorry again, I just couldn''t stand to see someone so talented being unable to use their true strength, so how about tomorrow I be kinder to you? We are not going to fight, but I will exin it to you in more detail."

    Ajacky looked at her, blinking as she thought.

    Sighing, Adriana said. - "I let you touch my breasts as an apology, what do you think?

    Ajacky''s eyes widened and then turned to Adriana''s huge melons, which she smiled and gave her a flick.

    "It''s due tomorrow you little pervert, your sisters are watching!" - Adriana said smiling and Ajacky blushed.

    Adriana soon apologized again, before leaving the room and going to the guest room.

    Adriana lying on her bed, looking at the ceiling thoughtfully, thinking about thatst attack, it looked something like the [Explosive Impact], it was just pure Mana, without any technique or refinement, it makes her very doubtful about what it was all about, the that caused Mana to guide her, how she performed such a blow without having any knowledge!

    She''s growing more and more curious, wondering if this was the System or just her own Luck, there''s no way she can bump into girls with a unique build so easily.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Decision!

    ===

    The next day, Adriana met with Ajacky, apanied by Juiri, where she started exining again.

    Talking about how people are born with special characteristics, she said that she is one of those people, where her body is known as "elerated Body", where her body recovers several times faster than people of the same level.

    So what might take months to heal takes a few days for her.

    And that''s a good thing, as it allows her to train intensively without worrying about muscle pain or stress, as well as her Stamina and Mana recover very quickly too, so she can train hard and hold out for long battles.

    Knowing what these Characteristics are all about, or as they call them, Irregrities, Juiri wanted to know more about what her daughter''s Irregrity was about.

    As such, Adriana asked to have a sparring session with Ajacky, it wasn''t as intense as yesterday as she pulled out two wooden swords.

    "There is still more information to give you an urate description of what your irregrity is, or your talent so to speak, so let''s fight." - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky nodded, still having fear and doubts, but being wooden swords, she feels safer.

    Juiri didn''t intervene and so the two started to fight!

    Adriana and Ajacky dueled several times, which all resulted in Ajacky letting the sword fly out of her hands, or it falling to the ground after an attack.

    Her movements are clumsy, sheer rubbish!

    "It seems that to forcefully activate this gift of yours, you need to be under a lot of stress oh, don''t worry, I have another way to make you more aware of it." - Adriana said calmly when she saw Ajacky''s fear.

    "Perhaps it''s not due to her using a sword and not an axe?" - Asked Juiri scratching his chin on the side.

    "That has nothing to do with it, her skill in sword fighting is just as horrible as wielding an axe, at most she has a firmer grip as she is more used to it, but that''s about it." - Adriana said calmly, which left Ajacky embarrassed.

    "But what do you n to teach her then?" - Juiri asked curiously, having something in mind.

    "I think that if we don''t want to push her to extremes, the best thing would be to teach her to feel Mana by will and not by instinct as seems to be the case, then start training her with such progress, so in a few months , I think she will easily reach a degree of power that could go head-to-head against a Vtile Bear!" - Adriana said calmly.

    The two were impressed and Juiri asked. - "Are you so confident in my daughter''s talents?"

    "There are many irregr talents out there Matriarch Juiri, everyone has their categories, but the best are those linked to Mana as a whole, since its effects are wonderful from an early age, even when you are at your peak, it bes a striking differentiator when face enemies of the same level." - Adriana said calmly, who ended up speaking.

    - "Know that for the most powerful female warriors in the world, their physical power levels or Mana reserves are very simr, what differentiates who wins and loses, would be theirbat experience, techniques and mental state, in special cases, advantages such as an irregrity!"

    "You mean Ajacky can be one of the best on the continent?!" - Juiri asked with sparkling eyes.

    "With effort and luck, anyone can be the strongest in the world, talent is important, it makes a huge difference, but something equally important is effort." - Adriana said calmly.

    Juiri nodded, then looked at her daughter.

    "But I will not teach her!" - Adriana said suddenly, startling the two.

    "What? Why?!" - Juiri asked shocked.

    "Ajacky has a lot of talent, I envy her, few in this world know the term Irregrity and they are mainly used by Military Families like mine, unless a powerful Mage, or a Master Knight sees Ajacky on her own, I find it difficult to notice your worth and talent!

    But the most important thing is in her willpower, Ajacky is a very innocent girl and without much ambition, you can see it in her eyes, along with the fact that she is so strong, but content with just being a Lumberjack." - Adriana said calmly, which made Ajacky lower her head.

    Juiri shut up hearing that, in fact, among all her daughters, Ajacky is the one with the least ambitions, so I was already thinking of marrying her to some girl in the vige.

    Now Juiri didn''t know what to do, it was getting more and moreplicated.

    "Wait are you leaving?" - Ajacky asked suddenly.

    Adriana was surprised by her words, but soon said. - "In fact, my reckless act yesterday made everyone more aware of me, including you, I see that I caused problems and anxieties, I prefer not to increase them, because I know myself better than anyone else!"

    His words taking both of them by surprise, so Juiri said. - "Don''t worry about it, in fact it was surprising, but you were doing it for Ajacky''s sake, they will understand, you don''t need to go for such a small matter!"

    Ajacky wanted to agree and Adriana said so. - "I understand, but it''s also close to my time to go, I''m not the type to enjoy taking advantage of the hospitality of others, even more so after causing so much trouble.

    Not to mention I want to go to the city, find some job that suits my skills, I''m still young and aiming to make a big name for myself, I''m not the type to stand being in one ce too long."

    The news that Adriana was leaving the next morning soon spread, which made everyone very sad, especially after Juiri exined what had happened and the reason they were fighting yesterday.

    This made everyone try to make Adriana change her mind, but she already made up her mind, she wasted too much time here, it was fun, but she already understood a little how it works and what lies to tell in the future.

    She knows the name of the nation she is in, some nobles in the vicinity, as well as the lord of the region.

    Adriana also discovered several other important things, the price of money here and much more!

    Not only was she having fun with the kids and flirting with Ajacky, Adriana has good skills in gathering information and they are all very talkative, which only made her job easier.

    So Adriana will leave the next morning without fail!

    As for Ajacky, an attractive girl who attracted a lot of attention, even more so due to her talents, but Adriana is not that gold digger, she can be simple and love a good body and face, but she won''t hunt women because of her special talents.

    She has the System that practically gives infinite talent to whoever she invites, so you can be a 40 year old woman, if you attract Adriana''s attention, congrattions, in a few years you will be a Transcendent who will live for centuries and then millennia with ease !

    Adriana had packed some clothes to go, asking the System to wake her up early the next morning.

    It was at that moment that someone knocked on the door and she naturally allowed them to enter, showing herself to be Ajacky.

    "Do you need something?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    "why don''t you want to teach me?" - She asked blushing.

    Adriana looked at him, knowing this wasn''t her real question, but she decided to answer it.

    - "You are an amazing girl, but you are simple and humble, you have no ambition as far as I can see, so I don''t see the need to teach you how to use your gift, in case you don''t use it for anything, until you find a wife and have your family."

    Ajacky lowered her head, then asked. - "Those things I said to Mrs. Yasmine, as well as what you said to me as we walked were they true?"

    Hearing this, Adriana gave her a good look, knowing this was one of the main things she wanted to ask, so happily she answered.

    - "I am not someone who lies when ites to my feelings, I may not love you, since that requires coexistence, but I find your presence pleasant and I find you very sexy, I easily want to wake up with you beside me all morning while hugging you!"

    Ajacky blushed fiercely at such sensual words, which made her happy too, she had another question but couldn''t speak.

    "Yes!" - Adriana said suddenly, Ajacky getting surprised.

    "If you ask if I would be willing to take you with me, I say yes, if you want toe with me, I will dly ept you by my side, we may face dangerous andplicated situations in the future, but I will protect you as long as you I allow myself to be much stronger!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky opened her mouth, then closed it, then turned and ran.

    Adriana didn''t say anything, the chances are low, but if Ajacky decided to follow her having lived such a simple and peaceful life, it means that she has more ambition or drive than she imagined.

    ...

    The next morning!

    Adriana left before the children woke up, saying goodbye to Juiri and their wives who were already up.

    They didn''t say much, just wished her good luck, so Adriana left with just a bag on her back.

    About 2 hours after Adriana left Juiri''s residence, Ajacky woke up with dark circles under her eyes, it turns out that she went to bedte due to being too thoughtful.

    Sighing, she got up and stretched before stepping out, smarter this time, already in her bra.

    Not seeing Adriana, she wasn''t bothered, until she saw her sad sisters.

    "What did she ever go?" - Ajacky changed her question mid-sentence, her heart beating fast.

    "Yes" - Said one of her sisters sadly while pouting.

    Ajacky shuddered, before quickly going to her mothers.

    "She''s already gone!" - Juiri said while sharpening a knife, without even looking at her daughter.

    Ajacky clenched her fists at the sound of it, opening her mouth, wanting to speak but unable to.

    Juiri looked slightly at her daughter, sighed and said. - "You are already a grown woman, you have 17 years behind you, it''s time to leave and give me some granddaughters, so pack your things and go at once, if that''s what you finally want."

    Her words startled Ajacky, who stammered, not understanding what this was.

    "Daughter, you are a very indecisive and shy girl, you always end up hesitating too much and taking too long to make a decision, in the end you end up doing nothing and regret itter, if you like her and she is willing to ept you, just go once, but if you want to stay here and live life as usual, we naturally support you, but know that I want my granddaughters too, so get ready to marry someone by next year!" - Said another mother who was beside her.

    Ajacky started to cry, her mother hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. - "Now stop crying and go pack your things, or you won''t be able to reach her!"

    Finally Ajacky stopped being indecisive, a steady look, someone none of her family had seen before, was etched in her eyes.

    So Ajacky went to her room, in the middle of that, one of her stepmothers handed her a backpack. - "This was mine, when I worked as an adventurer for a few years, before giving up, it''s a little old, but it still works, I even prepared some supplies and money."

    "That''s it... thanks mom..." - Ajacky said with a tearful expression, which made her stepmother smile as she gave her a flick.

    "If you really want to thank me,e back here after killing a Dragon, then I will ept your thanks!" - Said her stepmotherughing, Ajacky nodded and soon finished getting ready.

    She then ran off to say goodbye to her entire family, before running off with her old ax in hand.

    Today Ajacky will take her first step towards a new life, which she is still undecided about, but she wants to try, she wants to finally make a decision on her own!

    Adriana, before leaving, stopped by the vige, buying some farewell gifts, before delivering them to Juiri''s family, giving her final farewell before leaving.

    She decided to take a slow walk, doing so to help her ns and goals, also with some hope of unexpected drama.

    But even after 1 hour, nothing happened, noticing this, Adriana decided to go at a more normal pace, which for her is pretty fast.

    When about 3 hours had passed since she left the vige, Adriana ended up bumping into some enemies.

    [Poison Centipede(Lv.18)  HP: 337 / 337]

    There were 7 Poisonous Centipedes, which must measure around 3 meters long and about 50 cm wide.

    Their levels range from 15 to 20, Adriana didn''t bother with that, as she started out by drawing her [Astral Axe] and happily charged forward, manifesting an ax several times bigger to hit 3 of the centipedes in one hit!

    tiss~

    One of the centipedes spat a greenish-ck liquid over Adriana, which formed a shield to prevent it from hitting her, it was something she expected.

    Adriana in the past had some fear of insects, especially flying cockroaches, for that, she had to undergo intensive training with her wives, a Scenario where the enemies were insects, while her forces were sealed.

    This was to train his disgusts and cravings, it worked, but Luria hated him for a long time.

    Adriana was standing among the corpses of the 7 Centipedes, green blood covering her ax head and her clothes.

    "Heavens, those clothes were clean! What a pain, now they''re going to stink of poison and blood!" - Adriana grunted, soon taking off her stained shirt and leaving only her bra.

    She thought about getting a new one, but thinking that she''ll face more creatures along the way, she''d better not stain any more clothes.

    It''s not like anyone would care about her only in a bra, there are only women and it wouldn''t even be weird for her to walk around half naked.

    She then collected the Demonic Cores, which she believes are worth around 5~15 Gold, as apparently the price goes ording to her Level given by the System, the Vtile Bear was almost Level 50 and gave her 50 Gold, of course, it must have had a bonus and gifts above that, but since it was said to be worth 80 or more, then that must be the price, as they are much weaker.

    But it''s easy money!

    Adriana needs at least 30,000 Gold Coins, as each Gold Coin equals 1,000 Credits with the conversion rate, so she will need to hunt a lot!

    Adriana felt hungry, so after almost 4 hours of walking, she decided to go camping.

    But while setting up her camp, she noticed a green dot approaching, which startled her and looked up, as it was very close.

    And then she saw a tall, dark young woman, covered in sweat, running at a cool pace, until she finally caught sight of her and her nervous look beamed!

    Of course it''s Ajacky!

    Ajacky ran towards Adriana, not stopping, which made Adriana worried, until the same one already in front of her, jumped and hugged her tightly, burying her face in those caramel colored breasts.

    But the biggest problem was - "Fuck! You are sweaty as fuck!"

    Ajacky looks like she''s been rained on, she''s so sweaty!

    When she noticed that, an exhausted Ajacky just blushed, but she didn''t have the strength to apologize anymore and just stayed in Adriana''s arms, who noticed her weakness.

    "So you actually decided to follow me, it seems your urge to grab my breasts is stronger than I thought!" - Adriana said smiling, while Ajackyy blushing, that was not the reason, but she understood that it was a joke.

    "Sorry for the sweat" - Said Ajacky blushing.

    "No problem, it would have been more enjoyable if it wasn''t all so sudden or wet in a not good way! But it has its charm." - Adriana said carefree.

    Ajacky didn''t know how to respond and Adriana continued. - "As now you''ll be adventuring with me, I''ll teach you how to feel and manipte your Mana, so let''s train to understand what your gift is, about other more fun subjects... let''s say..."

    Adriana slowly lowered herself down, speaking in a sexier and more provocative tone, making Ajacky blush.

    "We can take it slow until we find a quieter, more secluded andfortable ce!"

    This embarrassed Ajacky even more, to the point where she covered her pretty blushing face, Adrianaughed and patted her head.

    Leaving Ajacky to rest, Adriana took one look at her axe, it was nothing special, then stopped going through her things.

    She then prepared something for them to eat, when Ajacky was rested and fed, they both continued to travel.

    And along the way, Adriana began to instruct Ajacky, telling him the concepts of Mana, as well as what it takes to feel it.

    Adriana even voiced some visual examples to help with Ajacky''s understanding.

    And so a long journey full of learning will begin!

 Chapter 185: Chapter 185: City of Prune and Learning!

    ===

    "To start your studies, don''t worry, you won''t need to learn to read or write for now, but you will in the future, so get ready!" - Adriana said, slightly rolling her eyes before Ajacky raised her hand.

    Ajacky was sitting on the floor, eyes full of curiosity and anticipation.

    "At first we are going to help her adjust her mind through meditation! Focus only on the sound of my voice, then focus your sight only on me, nothing else exists around us but me, now close your eyes!" - Adriana said calmly and Ajacky obeyed.

    "Continue to focus only on my voice, nothing else matters but my voice, don''t ask questions, don''t think pointlessly, just focus on my voice, everything else is useless, stop thinking, just focus!" - Adriana said, repeating herself again and again.

    In case Ajacky got bored with her repetitions, Adriana always told her to stop thinking about useless things or let her feelingse out.

    And finally Adriana was silent, allowing Ajacky to enter a type of trance induced by Adriana, since for her, only her voice mattered, as there was no longer her, Ajacky was waiting to hear her and the sound of leaves, birds and branches no longer mattered.

    It stayed that way for a while, until Ajacky felt something different from what he had felt in the past, her body, the way she breathed, it was so strange, but also so magnificent!

    An energy seemed to be fueling her, making her stronger, curious Ajacky focused her attention on it, officially entering a meditative training state.

    Adriana, seeing this, was astonished, the objective was only the first part of the Meditation, then she would start teaching her how to feel the Mana.

    But looking at how the Mana around her was vibrating and the amount she "breathed" more than tripled, it was obvious that she felt the Mana!

    That is, Ajacky skipped several steps, which made Adriana remember Version 1.0, the time it took until she could actually feel her Mana, several Meditation Levels were needed before reaching such a level.

    It''s even enviable such talent, but Adriana stopped bothering, since she started feeling Mana in Version 2.0 and 3.0 that it is now.

    But soon Ajacky''s concentration didn''tst long, because she didn''t know what to do with all this new energy, so she choked and started coughing intensely, getting out of her meditative state.

    "Congrattions, you are more talented than I thought, you jumped from being apleteyman to being able to sense Mana on the first try, but of course, that was down to her instinct and having a great teacher!" - Adriana said, avoiding the fact that she practically has the Skill named [Hypnosis] in her list of new skills.

    "That was it Mana?" - Asked Ajacky shocked.

    "Yes, now let me have a look at your back, see how your mana flow is going and see if I can help in any way." - Adriana said calmly.

    "My back?" - Ajacky was confused.

    "Am I going to put my hands on your back of course, or do you want me to touch your boobs? It will work just the same!" - Adriana said smiling and Ajacky blushed, cringing, but also not refusing.

    ...

    3 dayster!

    Ajacky was still training to enter the meditative state by herself, she manages, but for a short time, longer than in the beginning, since Adriana managed to open some veins of Energy.

    Normally this would not be necessary, as Mana is not as dependent on the Veins of the body as Chi and some other types of Physically oriented Energy.

    Not to mention that this will naturally be opened up and reinforced if Ajacky awakens his Aura in the future, but it turns out that having it early is better, it helps progress faster.

    But of course, due to part of her sealed knowledge, Adriana had to greatly restrict the beneficial effects she could bring to Ajacky''s body for the time being, but that helped her recover a lot.

    It seems that studying about Chi and Martial Arts helped her a lot, even though she lost most of it, her instincts were still there and little by little the System unlocked.

    And after 3 days, they finally arrived in a city, it would have taken less than 2 days, but as Adriana wanted to teach Ajacky properly, it was necessary.

    And in those 3 days, Adriana ended up reaching Level 20, where her 2 Attribute Points went to Agility.

    Adriana decided that she will make herself have more bnced attributes, initially she wanted to focus on something but would fall far behind in other aspects, so she decided to have bnced attributes.

    Since in the end when leveling up her strength constantly increases, she is no longer as dependent on Attributes as in previous versions, so even umting hundreds of Points, she would still get stronger.

    "Where are you from?" - A guard stopped Adriana and Ajacky, looking at the two tall and muscr beauties.

    Smiling, Adriana looked at the woman with a scar over her left eye, which blinded her and said. - "Hello, I''m Adriana and this is my friend Ajacky, we''re from a vige further south of the city, less than 2 days ago, it still doesn''t have a name, but it''s led by the Elfa Yasmim!"

    The guard looked thoughtful and then said. - "That vige with about 500 inhabitants?"

    "Actually there are about 420" - Ajacky said shyly.

    The guard nodded and asked. - "What is your objective in Prune City?"

    "We wish to venture out and know more of this world, explore the unexplorednds, be more powerful and of course, rich!" - Adriana said smiling confidently.

    The guard looked her up and down, shrugging and showing some pity, likely she has seen many young aspirants like this, in the end most return to their vige and get married, or join the army.

    But she doesn''t care about things like that and just paved the way, you don''t have to pay or anything, since they don''t have items that can be considered tradable on arge scale, that is, they are not merchants!

    Adriana and Ajacky entered the City of Prunes, a city that ording to the information that Adriana got, must have around 8,000 inhabitants, it should have triple that, but obviously they died or are in military service, there is also the fact that they are scattered in several pioneer viges around.

    But for now that doesn''t matter, the important thing is that Adriana and Ajacky needed a ce to spend the night, so they looked for a cheap andfortable inn.

    And since it''s still afternoon, after getting information from the women around, they went to have a look at the stores, discovering that the city has that name for a reason, practically every store that sells some kind of food, sells products with plums.

    Asking around, it was discovered that Prunes are one of the main sources of food for the army, with their City providing about 15% of the current Lord''s army supplies.

    They walked around the city for a while, Adriana took the opportunity to sell her Demonic Cores, they made good money, enough for her to live a while without worries.

    The main currency is Silver, where 1 Gold Coin is worth 100 Silver Coins.

    So Adriana thinking it was worth a lot, actually it wasn''t that much.

    Of course, Gold Coins are still valuable, but they are rtively easy to earn, so if she decides to forge some weapons and sell them, acquiring 30,000 will be a matter of a few weeks or months, depending on how much magical equipment they need.

    But of course, Adriana does not want to be recognized as an excellent Ferreira, this will make her attract the eyes of Nobres and she still remembers the descriptions of the political danger of this world, she does not want to be a ve.

    Adriana and Ajacky would share the same room, Ajacky was embarrassed, thinking it would be now, but

    "Stop thinking nonsense, it''s time for some more theoretical sses!" - Adriana said, patting Ajacky''s forehead.

    Depending on the method used to convert or use Mana, each has its ws, but in return, it has its advantages!

    The method I use is a little special, you don''t need to know how I got it, just know that it''s one of the best, if not the best in the world!

    Most methods are rtively primitive, simply breathing in a specific way, absorbing Mana to strengthen the body, mind and senses, in other cases, storing Mana using diversified methods, from forming a Magic Core within itself or through of Magic Circles.

    The method I usebines both of the above, focusing on their strengths, while enhancing them with knowledge that many ignore, this I like to call Flow!

    Many ignore the way Mana circtes through their bodies, leaving it to be something just instinctive and natural, thinking that it is the right method, I myself thought that for a long time, but it is not the case, our body has many ws and obstructions, that we need to fix.

    If we manage to do this, the Mana will flow through our bodies more smoothly, we will be able to store more and more Mana and of course, make it stronger at the same time as our bodies get stronger!

    Using the method and teachings that I will give you now, you will be able to walk the path of a Knight of Aura, as well as a Mage, without any problems!

    Of course, I won''t teach you my family''s secrets, as my method of using Mana is very special, but you can find your own way, I trust you!

    Adriana exined what her long years of experience allowed her to achieve!

    She uses the concepts of Chi in Mana, which is very beneficial, it can be said that she is recing Chi, a controble and constantly evolving energy, with Mana, which is more vtile and fast growing.

    The two energies are excellent in their own ways, but Chi is something more centered on more open concepts, where without the opportunities and due teachings, it will not be possible to advance much.

    But Mana is a broader path, with countless opportunities and few crossroads, which is very dependent on one''s own talent and luck!

    Now using the knowledge about Chi na Mana, it is obvious that it will result in an improvement of the same, better increases in physical and mental capacity, the reserves of Mana being bigger and more efficient.

    That''s why her Skill [Astral Strength] was already at Level 27, showing that in thest few days, Adriana wasn''t just sucking her finger.

    And after reaching Level 25, [Astral Strength] made all of her Attributes increase by 2!

    Ajacky didn''t quite understand what Adriana was saying, but little by little she understood better about her own body, about its organs and functions and she also started to learn to read and write.

    And while Ajacky was studying and practicing, Adriana was looking for valuable information, knowing more about the world, enemy nations, monsters to hunt and the like.

    Adriana saw that only the forest next to Ajacky''s vige was known for the existence of many Demonic Beasts, but only in the vige area, there aren''t that many creatures.

    If you really want to kill a lot of creatures, there is another vige further east, which has around 1,000 inhabitants and is actually a small fortress, there are many adventurers there, who profit a lot by hunting the Demonic Beasts in the forest, because there the amount of beasts is very abundant.

    Adriana already knew where to go, she wants to reach Level 50 very quickly, because from there, her range of influence will increase a lot!

    In the blink of an eye, 1 week has passed!

    Ajacky kept learning all sorts of things, where her talent soon started to show itself more and more!

    Even though she didn''t understand much of what Adriana said, as time was short, she managed to exceed many of Adriana''s expectations, where she learned the "Flow" of her Mana.

    Along with that, with her help of course, Ajacky went through a lot of pain, while unblocking several veins, which in fact allowed a better cirction of Mana.

    Adriana still hasn''t taught him how to control her, just feel and manipte her internally.

    But all of that was enough to raise your Level 12 to 15!

    It was a good growth for someone who was just studying and understanding how the body itself works.

    But besides teaching it, Adriana looked for empty ces, where she would open a Dungeon Dimension, to level up.

    With that she was already at Level 28, but far from her goals.

    She also took the opportunity to forge a new axe, not for herself, but for Ajacky, which is still in storage for now.

    Soon another week passed, Adriana was at Level 35, while Ajacky reached Level 18.

    In these past 2 weeks, it was just Ajacky learning the basics in a detailed and precise way, which many Warriors and Mages would kill to learn.

    And finally Ajacky learned to trust herself and her instincts more, instincts that always guided her to the right and ideal path.

    Adriana saw how just helping her adjust her breathing with vague teachings and focusing on her getting her body right resulted in something special.

    She naturally perfected simple breathing, creating a technique in its own right, even though it''s not the most efficient, it''s still impressive that with almost no foundation, she reached such a teau.

    Adriana wonders if she teaches her something moreplex, what will she do? What will this amazing talent do?

    So Adriana decided to teach her about the [Magic Force], which Ajacky finally started having problems with like a normal person.

    Today Adriana was in a bar, having a beer, which has a more delicate vor, she doesn''t think it''s bad, butpared to several beers she''s had in bars and taverns in the past, this one is very weak!

    Well, at least it doesn''t taste like piss!

    Shees here constantly, flirting a bit with the bartender as she gathers more and more information, discovering lots of interesting things.

    Recently, a new sentient species was discovered, which is causing problems for the nation, they are the Centauras!

    There are even drawings, women with ck or brown skin, where from the waist to where the legs should be, we have a horse''s body.

    They use longbows or huge spears as weapons, not to mention they have a horse stick too.

    They are very strong, thousands of troops have already been annihted after the first encounters, it seems like it''s been about 2 years since the discovery and the beginning of the conflicts with this new race, but only now the news arrived here.

    This is naturally due to the humiliation suffered by the Commanders of the army, as the Centaurs are considered a primitive race, something very tribal, but they were defeated several times and had disastrous losses.

    And from the many reports, it is said that due to the cover-up of information, several officers will be executed, while others are being sent to prison or turned into ves.

    Adriana found it interesting, so she tried to focus her attention on this subject, but the information is superficial, there aren''t that many details and much of it is exaggerated.

    Due to the [Information Gathering] Skill, she is able to naturally know something is overkill or not, filtering out what is useful and discarding what is useless.

    And now, Adriana was thinking about getting involved in this conflict, not that she cares about the Lord''s army in that territory, much less with the Centaurs, but she wants to see if it is possible to dialogue with the Centaurs.

    If she seeds, she may end up using this to her advantage, since in more Tribal civilizations, what matters is strength!

    If you can conquer Centaur Tribes, you will have a good army, so creating a city or Kingdom will be easy for her and her System.

    This will give you a good foundation for many future opportunities.

    But then Adriana thought of an important fact in the meantime, she''s toozy for stuff like that!

    She couldn''t bear to sit on a throne for hours, listening to her peoplein, then listening to nobles speak in a pompous manner.

    Adriana then thought of something else, something that could benefit her enormously, but without bringing her too many responsibilities, at most something she can solve in her fist!

    As such the answer is simple, join some noble!

    She doesn''t need to be her servant, Adriana just needs to have unquestionable military power, demonstrate herck of interest in a government position and lean on some Lorde.

    But thinking about it, Adriana soon thought that at first, it would be best to be a Mercenary, it would make it easier to approach the nobility, then select a capable one to support.

    Perhaps getting involved with royalty is a good thing, she usually avoids it, but as she has thoughts of permanently living in this timeline and wants a lot of resources, such as creating a gigantic Empire that will further explore space, she needs all the strength she can get!

    Thinking about so many things made Adriana firm her future ns even more, thinking better about which path to follow and seeing that bing a Mercenary would be the best choice.

    But for that, she needs capable women, she already has Ajacky, who is better than many soldiers out there, where it is likely that after finishing basic training, she will be at Level 25 and when she startsbat training, she must reach Level 30.

    In the 3rd week of training!

    Adriana took Ajacky out of town, her goal to go to the Hunters'' Vige, which is 3 days away but likely tost 5-6 days.

    And that was for a very good reason, it was time to help Ajacky by training herbat skills!

    "Hmm I think this is a good ce" - Adriana said calmly and Ajacky was already nervous.

    "Take it!" - Adriana said throwing an ax to Ajacky, who caught it in fright andined.

    "Don''t throw weapons like that!" - Ajacky pouted, but looked at the axe, feeling that he is special.

    "Forged this for you, ignored part of resistance and sharpening for better mana flow, it will help you inbat training." - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky looked at the axe, her eyes shining, focusing on the fact that Adriana had forged the axe.

    "Now try to utilize your Mana externally, let it flow into the axe, then use [Magic Strength]!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Nodding, Ajackyplied, in fact feeling an intimate connection with the axe, it absorbed his Mana without any problems, it was different from his ax that apanied him for so many years, which was unable to hold even a little Mana.

    But that ax held no problem, as it was for that.

    Then it was the turn of [Magic Strength], something she still can''t use as much as she wants to, but has some enviable slight achievements.

    Soon a bluish glow with some shades of green covered the axe.

    "Very good, can you move?" - Asked Adriana.

    "Yes..." - Ajacky said with difficulty while taking a step, for her it is difficult to maintain [Magic Strength] while moving.

    "Very well, now you can deactivate it, you will not be using it!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "What?!" Ajacky opened her mouth.

    "You are far from being able to utilize Magic Force forbat, maybe in a few bursts of power, but that doesn''t matter much, so I want you to attack me while letting your Mana flow into the axe, not all at once, but in small amounts every 10 breaths.

    In case you lose focus, dy or anticipate, I will" - Adriana bent down picking up a piece of thick and long branch.

    "I''m going to spank you in a way that''s going to hurt, and a lot!" - Adriana said smiling like the devil!

    Ajacky shuddered and then obeyed.

    Haaaa!!!

    Ajacky screamed fiercely as she attacked Adriana, who easily dodged her attacks, which are very slow in her eyes.

    But Ajacky kept attacking, until...

    Wow!

    Something hit his breasts, making his pretty face contort as it fell to cover his breasts.

    "You injected Mana into the ax only on the 12th breath!" - Adriana said what her mistake was.

    "Where are you looking? I''m right here!" - Adriana said after hitting her on the ass.

    "Move your legs more, it''s too still, is it a turtle by any chance?"

    "Are youining about why I dodge? Even if I let you hit me, I''ll stay intact, you''re too weak!"

    Adriana continued correcting Ajacky, by the 8th hit, Ajacky was better managing her breaths and how Mana was injected into the axe.

    Obviously this incredible instinct of hers helping her to adapt at an incredible speed!

    So, seeing that there wasn''t much toin about, Adriana decided to adjust her postures, minimizing her movements when attacking, being as efficient as possible, expending less energy and so on.

    She was also gradually closing the distance, threatening to attack, if Ajacky showed fear, she would strike, if she counterattacked or dodged, Adriana would hit her with less force.

    In this way, Ajacky has been improving on how to manage his Mana in the middle ofbat, which will help him immensely in using [Magic Force].

    Adriana naturally didn''t need to go through such training, she had the System, so for her it was all very natural.

    But she admits it''s fun torturing- I mean, training Ajacky.

    Ajacky didn''tin much either, naturally she didn''t like the fact that she was constantly spanked as it hurt a lot, she naturallyins and expresses her grievances.

    But it''s not like Adriana cares, as she has a reason for it and Ajacky understands that reason, as she herself has gradually adapted and felt satisfied, even when she was beaten up.

    Not because she woke up some new fetish, just that Adriana has an excellent control over her strength, so she could feel the difference in each blow, when it was a strong blow and in sensitive parts, it means that there are mistakes, but when it was a more weak, it means it is going the right way, but there is some problem.

    In this way, she discovered better how to move, even if she had pain all over her body.

    And finally, after more than half an hour of torture- I mean training, she was finally able to rest!

    "Now that we are going to startbat training, you will spend a lot of time circting your Mana and elerating your recovery rate, do this and the pain will ease, also rub this ointment on your wounds, it will reduce the swelling." - Adriana said smiling as she handed her a small pot.

    Ajacky pouted and Adriana said as she prepared something for them to eat.

    "You have progressed very quickly, it is very impressive, others would take months, you reached this level in just 3 weeks, so be proud!" - Adriana said smiling.

    " you how long did it take?" - Asked Ajacky curious and with burning mes in her eyes figuratively.

    "Hmmm like 5 days?" - Adriana said questioning herself, even with the help of the System, she needed some time to adapt to [Magic Force].

    But her words were enough for Ajacky to gasp.

    "Close your mouth, a fly wille in!" - Adriana saidughing and continued. - "Don''t use me as aparison, I had years of studies and training, unlike you who started just now, if we were in simr environments, maybe we were tied or not, in fact, it doesn''t matter!" - Adriana said, shrugging.

    "I see..." - Said Ajacky clenching her fists determinedly.

    Adriana smiled, feeling satisfied what it was like to teach someone, to see her pupil grow so strong at such impressive speed.

    The days progressed, with Adriana spending more time teaching her what she expected, so 8 days passed!

    And Ajacky reached Level 21, showing obvious progress!

    Adriana was so proud, but she still has a long way to go.

    And finally after 8 days, they arrived at the Vige of Hunters, where there were wooden walls, it looked more like a fortress from the outside!

    There are several groupsing in and out, many of your targets being the forest that surrounds you.

    This is where Adriana will reach Level 50, she will find capable women to join her future Mercenary group, and of course, this will be where she will train Ajacky to Level 30 or above!

 Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Hunters Village (+18)

    ===

    Vige of Hunters!

    Adriana and Ajacky arrived here after 8 days, this huge and narrow vige, full of inns and women of all kinds of races and dress, using spears, swords, axes, maces and much more!

    There were no guards in the city, since there are all kinds of strong women here, who woulde to cause trouble?

    Ajacky was amazed when she heard the price of a room, 5 Silver per night, normally it is 2 Silver, but here it is almost 3 times more!

    The price did not bother Adriana, in ces where a lot of money is made, it is normal for basic facilities to be very expensive.

    Perhaps if she were an ordinary person whocks confidence in hunting good prey, she would likelyin, but what she doesn''tck is confidence.

    And like the other times, Adriana only paid for 1 room, there''s no need to pay more than that and it''s not like they''re going to attack each other or anything.

    Initially Ajacky was fearful and expectant, but soon stopped as the training intensified.

    ...

    Like any adventurer in a new ce, Adriana took Ajacky to a tavern, which was full and the atmosphere very cheerful.

    The presence of the two did not draw much attention, what is notcking in this world is a beautiful and strong woman.

    Adriana sat down at an empty table next to Ajacky, a beautiful and perks waitress came over, smiling graciously as she asked. - "Hello my darlings, what do you want?"

    "Bring 2 tes of meat and 2 pints of beer!" - Adriana said smiling provocatively and very rxed.

    The waitress smiled and gave Adriana a wink before going to take their orders.

    But just after the waitress left, Adriana heard movement behind her and a hand touched her shoulder, she slowly looked over smiling.

    "Look, I see you''re new to town, so a tip if you don''t want to retire, don''t sleep with the Nutcracker." - Said a woman apparently in her 40s.

    Adriana raised an eyebrow, turning and asked. - "Oh, what do you mean?" - His wicked smile and full of challenge emerging.

    The woman rolled her eyes upon seeing such a look, then she said. - "It''s just a friendly warning, if you break your waist, then it''s your problem!"

    Hearing this, Adriana wanted to know more, but soon a cough came and the waitress returned, she curiously looked and

    [Mell(Lv.87)  HP: 2,827 / 2,827]

    This just made Adriana even more excited, strong women always attract him, as well as crazy ones.

    It is only now that Adriana stopped to think about her 3 wives, one was a psychopath who hated humans in the beginning, another was an emotionless prostitute and thest one was a Paranormal Creature thatter became a subus.

    But soon Adriana put that out of her mind, smiling at Mell who served her.

    "I am really liking what I see." -She said smiling at the dishes being served, but her eyes were also on Mell''s cleavage and curves.

    "In fact, the boss is excellent at what she does, including, she is my mother!" - Mell said smiling.

    "Amazing what a little effort can create!" - Adriana said smiling back, Mellughed and some women looked at this interaction, feeling sorry for Adriana.

    Ajacky was looking at this jealously, but she didn''t say anything.

    Adriana enjoyed listening to information, enjoyed her meal and had a few words with Ajacky, soothing the jealous young woman.

    And after hearing what she wanted to know, Adriana left the tavern after paying, while she took a book and made some notes, she could use the System for that, but she needs to teach Ajacky to read, write, as well as help her to have some knowledge more strategic.

    As she has thoughts of taking Ajacky as one of her wives, she decided to train her physically and mentally.

    Adriana is past the age of selecting anyone immature, so she will help Ajacky by getting stronger and smarter, without leaning too much on her, because the goal of a healthy rtionship is both parties having the ambition to keep growing and not dragging the partner down. low.

    Adriana takes equality in her rtionship very seriously, she loves her wives very much and they love her very much and are faithful, even if the main one is not the most faithful, they still love her and ept that.

    Ajacky was asleep, she spent a lot of time meditating and having Adriana help her open her clogged meridians.

    (Note: I''m going to start using Cultivation terms now, as I find it much easier, I should have started earlier, but I was still having doubts and fears.)

    And Adriana also spent time meditating, but for her current self, meditating isn''t all that efficient, except for raising the Skill level.

    And while Ajacky sleeps, Adriana has gone for a walk, taking a piece of paper out of her robe and smiling at the beautiful handwriting on the paper, along with the red lipstick kiss mark.

    Adriana then went to the tavern earlier, going inside and finding the ce emptier, it shouldn''t take long to get there.

    "Oh, you came!" - Mell said smiling happily, some surprise in her voice, but even more joy.

    "But of course, I don''t shy away from something I like!" - Adriana said smiling confidently.

    "Confident, I like that! Wait a few minutes, we are already finishing closing." Mell said with a smile.

    [Image by Mell]

    Mell was carrying a tray full of dirty mugs as she nced at thest woman in the tavern, who was rxing in a chair, which made her happy as it had been a long time since anyone had been so bold and confident. .

    She soon reached the back, where she found her mother, Mellody, who already has gray hair, apanied by a majestic body for her advanced age.

    [Image by Mellody]

    "Hmmmm that smile of yours, I even know what it is!" - Mellody said smiling smartly when she saw her daughter.

    "Interesting girl arrived today, she seems to have a big one, hope she holds up!" - Mell said smiling and licking her lips.

    "I find it difficult, let me take a look" - Mellody went to the wall behind a painting, opening it and seeing the only woman in the tavern.

    "Okay, I think she can handle it!" - Said Mellody smiling.

    "Oh? How do you know that?" - Asked Mel in surprise.

    "That girl over there is older than she looks, I can''t say for sure, but I believe she''s my age." - Said Mellody smiling.

    "Oh? What?" - Mell was even more confused.

    "Did you forget I''m a Guess what you silly?

    I have some vision of people''s Mana and Vitality, that young woman over there, it''s quite unique, someone with a lot of experience and talent, maybe it''s someone who suffered some serious injury or is under some curse, which would exin her low strength, but she It''s strong, that''s for sure!" - Said Mellody rolling his eyes.

    Mell was speechless, but soon became even more excited.

    "Have fun, if she''s willing, call your little candle here too, it''s been a long time since I''ve had fun!" -Said Mellody licking her lips too.

    Soon Mell went to Adriana, so she said. - "I''ve taken care of everything, how about we go to a morefortable ce?"

    "But of course!" - Said Adriana who followed her, in the middle, Mell did something that surprised and excited Adriana.

    Mell slipped her delicate hand into Adriana''s pants as they walked, grabbing her member and stroking it.

    Mell felt the texture, size and weight, being impressed and more and more excited!

    Soon she pulled the thing out of Adriana''s pants, where she didn''t even look, just kept moving her hand and enjoying the feel, while Adriana walked normally, enjoying Mell''s touch as they went to the bedroom.

    And she didn''t even notice that from the door they just passed, there was a woman sitting, who saw this scene and nodded with a certain envy.

    Soon they were in a spacious and beautifully decorated room, but Mell was not bothered by this and finally satisfied her curiosity, looking at the thick and hard member drooping slightly downwards.

    "It is huge!" - Said Mell swallowing his saliva, his eyes shining brightly in lust.

    Adriana smiled proudly where she brought her hands to her waist at the rear and gave a slight push, allowing her pants to fall down.

    Mell smiled and then let her red dress fall, showing her voluptuous and majestic body, apanied by beautiful muscles and several scars of all kinds.

    "Do you still like what you see?" - She asked puffing out her beautiful breasts while analyzing Adriana''s expression.

    "I''d be an idiot if I didn''t!" - Adriana saidughing and moving forward, grabbing Mell''s face and kissing her!

    Mell raised an eyebrow, before smiling and returning the intense kiss, while feeling the thick member between her thighs, rubbing herself in her pussy that already started to get wet.

    Soon Mell felt firm hands grab her voluminous ass, then lifting her as the kiss continued.

    Adriana took her to the bed, before throwing her and before falling on the beauty, Adriana threw her shirt away, showing her proud mountains, which made Mell smile and grab them as it fell on her.

    Then the kiss resumed, while Adriana had her breasts squeezed and nipples pinched.

    Adriana''s knee advanced between Mell''s legs, pressing into her wet and hairy pussy, which was soon visited by Adriana''s hand, which began to touch her, lightly pulling her hair, teasing her clitoris and thrusting himself inside her.

    Mell appreciated Adriana''s touch, which is full of experience and grace.

    Soon Mell grabbed Adriana''s cock, which was touching her thigh and waist, she stroked it, until the kiss finally came to an end and Mell pushed Adriana aside.

    Adrianay back, while Mell rose and sat on his muscr thighs, looking down at her as if he were the one in charge, but the lust in those eyes of hers broke his domineering countenance as he gripped the huge cock in front of her with both hands. the hands.

    Adriana grunted lightly at the grip on her length, followed by the sensitive hand on her head, her little finger teasing her urethra.

    Mell continued to masturbate Adriana, until finally he got up and started to nt his feet on the sides, showing her soggy pussy that left arge transparent and sticky trail to fall on the huge cock.

    "Wow, but do you want to go to the main course, without any preliminary?" - Asked Adriana provocatively.

    "Sorry darling, I actually like it, but" - Mell stopped talking as she fit in and without hesitation threw her weight on Adriana''s monster.

    AAAAHH~

    Mell squealed loudly in a joyful tone as her abdomen gained arge bulge.

    Adriana squirmed, arching her crotch as she gritted her teeth, for this was both a surprise and a very good one!

    "I''d rather devour that stick delicious in one bite!" - Said Mell panting with a flushed face and a little contorted in ecstasy.

    Soon she took her hands to Adriana''s breasts and lifted her ass, before vigorously sitting down, causing both of them to let out loud and happy moans.

    Mell soon began to ride more vigorously, the sound of flesh rubbing against one another bing more frantic, along with the wet sounds and her happy moans.

    Soon Adriana stopped being so passive, sitting up and hugging Mell, who howled with pleasure at Adriana''s strong grip.

    Adriana began to help her up and down, while his cock explored her tight and soft interior, her other hand took Mell''s breast, pinching her nipple and soon she began to suck it.

    Mell moaned in pleasure, loving how big Adriana''s cock was, reminding her of when she''d fucked Orcs.

    In fact, this is even better, she didn''t understand how, but Adriana''s touches only made her more excited, not to mention her strong grip at just the right moments.

    Soon Mell found herself lying on the bed, writhing in pleasure as the bed was made a mess.

    Adriana held on to her waist, her legs spread wide as she ripped her wet cunt apart, sweat covering their majestic bodies.

    Adriana soon stopped her frenzied attack, falling over Mell and kissing her passionately, who hugged her in ecstasy.

    Adriana was still moving her hips, only more slowly, making Mell''s body shudder in ecstasy.

    But soon the frenzy returned.

    "Aaah~ Great Aphrodite! THIS IS WONDERFUL!!!" - Mell cried out in pleasurable anguish, soon feeling a tightening around her neck as the piston movement grew stronger.

    "That! That! That!" - She started screaming, wanting more and more, her body shaking intensely until her big time finally arrived!

    Soon Mell tightened herself tightly around Adriana''s waist with her legs, then a fierce squirt came from her pussy, at the same time Mell''s eyes widened as a warm liquid gushed inside her womb, startling her until he rolled his eyes and his head went back in pure bliss!

    Adriana brought her face to Mell''s neck, nuzzling it as she thrust her hips, filling her womb to the brim as Mell shuddered harder and harder.

    And then Adriana was released from Mell''s embrace, his cocking out, followed by the white liquid oozing from her swollen-lipped cunt.

    "Goddess~" - Mell groaned while panting, but then looked at Adriana sitting and enjoying the view.

    "Looks like it''s loving its damage!" - Mell said bored.

    "I like panic, everyone reacts the same, most of the time..."-Adriana saidughing and then sticking a finger inside her pussy, making Mell moan slightly as she sat down.

    "Know that if I get pregnant!" -Mell pointed at her seriously, only for a luscious finger to enter her mouth and Adriana to respond.

    "Don''t worry sweetheart, I have a spell on me that prevents me from getting others pregnant, but if I want to get you pregnant, I can!" - Adriana said smiling and soon stealing Mell''s lips.

    "Is this serious?" - Asked Mell surprised to separate.

    "I''m not that irresponsible, otherwise I would have like 200 daughters all over the world!" - Said Adriana, which is true, but this is in the previous timeline.

    Mell sighed, then pushed it to the back of her mind and said. - "You are better than I thought, you even led me on your frequency, congrattions!"

    "Hardly anyone can resist me and my heavenly touch!" -Adriana said smiling as she caressed her neck.

    Mell smiled and approached her, reaching her ear and saying. - "Okay... it''s time for the Nutcracker to show you who''s boss!"

    Soon Adriana was lying on the bed, Mell straddled her and started rubbing her pussy on Adriana''s cock.

    "Usually I take it off when my lovers are about toe, giving them time to catch their breath, but I think for you, it won''t be necessary!" - Said Mell who soon fit the cock in her pussy and went down again, rolling her eyes in delight.

    "I see, what a loose woman!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "YEAHIN FACT!" - Mell screamed and sat up vigorously, Adriana arching her crotch in ecstasy, as Mell rocked on his cock.

    And soon she began to go up and down fiercely, to the point that Adriana received some damage to her HP, showing that her title is no joke.

    But that made her smile, as she firmly held onto Mell''s back, who smiled as she felt Adriana''s strength.

    Then the whole bed started shaking intensely as Mell vigorously rode Adriana, who clenched her teeth tightly, remembering some past experiences of such intensity, but...

    "HEAVEN!" - Adriana could not find aparison.

    Mell doesn''t have the biggest ass she''s ever fucked, but she still has a nice big ass, which is constantly pressing her thighs and kneading her balls.

    Together with its strength and high resistance, it made this experience something very special!

    Adriana was snarling, trying to get some leverage, but Mell wouldn''t allow it, bouncing on her cock as he sat up vigorously, looking down at her.

    This made Adrianaugh, feeling like she is falling in love all over again.

    And Mell didn''t take a moment''s rest, not slowing down, but building up the intensity!

    And he continued until Adriana ejacted inside her, making her squirm, roll her eyes and stop for a few seconds, but then resumed.

    "You won''t stop picking on me until dawn!" - Mell said clenching her teeth and grabbing Adriana''s face.

    Adriana smiled and gave him a kiss. - "Just that? How about until tomorrow night, I can take it!" - Adriana said provocatively.

    "Sounds good to me!" - Said Mellughing at the provocation and continued, having her 2nd orgasm a few minutester.

    The sex continued to intensify, they stayed like that for over 2 hours, the neighbors barely closing their eyes to the screams and tremorsing from the bedroom.

    When Mell finally had her 5th orgasm, she reached the end of her endurance, while Adriana, also tired, could go a little further, which indicates that [Gamer''s Body] seems to have undergone some changes.

    But Adriana didn''t mind that, as Mell closed her eyes to sleep in thefort of her womb filled with sperm, Adriana got up.

    "Hey is it going toe out like this?" - Asked Mell tired to look at her.

    "Sorry sweetheart, I have a kid to train and she''s pretty jealous." - Adriana said, joining her hands in apology.

    "I understand you are a true monster, but I feel sorry" - Mell said turning her head and adjusting the pillow.

    "Feather?" - Asked Adriana confused, but the answer soon came.

    The door opened, showing a voluptuous woman in her 60s, being naked, showing that thick ass and thighs, sagging and beautiful breasts, a hairy and wet pussy.

    "Girl, you didn''t let me sleep, so I won''t let you sleep!" - Said Mellodyughing.

    Adriana looked at Mell, then at Mellody and smiled, whoever ignores holes is City Hall!

    Mellody smiled seeing that Adriana wasn''t backing down, so she moved forward and soon started kissing him, which Adriana didn''t refuse.

    Adriana then took her thighs, taking her in herp, the kiss stopped and she asked. - "Here or in your room?"

    "In her room!" - shouted Mel.

    "Listen to the weakling, fuck me hot in my room!" - Said Mellody biting Adriana''s lower lip.

    Adrianaughed and went to an open door, finding a big bed and that''s where she destroyed this hot olddy!

    And another 2 hours were spent satiating the lust of an old woman who hasn''t fucked this good in years!

    When Adriana left Mellody and Mell''s house, she had half her HP left, being depleted, so she circted her Mana to help her recovery, which she used a lot.

    Her balls are crying too, all empty, it''s high time for a rest.

    But she was d, more than 1 month in this world, looking at that hot and muscr body of Ajacky, finally paid off that night.

    Adriana entered the room, finding the bed and going to lie down on it.

    "Did you have fun?" - An annoyed voice sounded, Adriana looked and found Ajacky already sitting, with a frown.

    "What is this ugly face? Are you hungry?" - Asked Adriana yawning.

    "I am what to you? A little animal that you''re carrying everywhere?" - Ajacky asked fiercely as she got up.

    Adriana sighed and then stood up, getting serious too, which intimidated Ajacky a little, but she remained firm.

    "What the fuck is the problem?" - Asked Adriana looking Ajacky in the eyes.

    "I left my house to follow you because I love you!" - Ajacky shouted angrily.

    "Oh really?" -Adrianaughed and then grabbed Ajacky in the neck, which she got scared.

    "So you want to understand why I don''t fuck you, right?" -Adriana askeding to her ear, Ajacky shuddered.

    "Unlike Mell and her mother, I care about you and want to have you by my side for a long time, until you get tired of me, if that''s possible!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "So because you like me, you''re going to fuck anyone?" - Asked Ajacky shaking.

    "Looks like you finally got some courage my bunny, but no, the reason I fuck them is because you''re weak!" - Adriana said while holding Ajacky''s face with both hands and looking into her eyes.

    Ajacky was confused by her statement.

    "Do you think it''s easy for me to see your pretty sweaty little body? That beautiful, smiling face of yours every day?

    Girl, I want every minute we spend in that forest to throw you against a tree and drive you so hard until I don''t have the energy to fuck you!" - Adriana said fiercely and then kissed Ajacky, who widened her eyes while blushing.

    But the kiss was short, a kiss containing anger and passion!

    "But I can''t, because if I let my inner animal get the better of me I''m afraid I''ll break her, so that''s why I fucked Mell and her mother until they both couldn''t stand, believe me, likely to.

    one or both of them don''t open the tavern tomorrow!" - Adriana saidughing, while Ajacky gasped, still thinking about the kiss.

    Adriana then released her, Ajacky ended up sitting on her bed.

    "We''ll do it like this, if you keep following me, you''ll keep training until you''re strong and when you reach the necessary strength, my dear, I''m going to fuck that pussy of yours so much, that when you look at me, you''ll think of that night and you''ll get wet, wanting more and more!" - Adriana said slowly mounting Ajacky and pressing her against the bed.

    Ajacky gasped, getting excited and embarrassed, Adriana gave her another kiss, whichsted longer than the previous one.

    Soon Ajacky felt a hand slip into her pants, touching her already wet pussy, making her shudder.

    But soon Adriana stopped touching her, lifting her head and looking at her misty face full of lust, bringing her wet hand to her mouth, Adriana sucked her fingers and said. - "I don''t want to wait anymore, so train my bunny a lot, because when the dayes, we won''t stop until dawn!"

    Ajacky shuddered at her words, then Adriana stood up, where Ajacky saw that between her legs, there was something apparently hard, making her blush and swallow her saliva.

    But it''s actually Adriana''s natural size, it''s just that she forgot to adjust it.

    Then Adriana threw herself on her bed, closing her eyes and falling asleep almost immediately.

    Ajacky stood there, looking at the ceiling, then at Adriana, thinking of her words, she touched her lips, that first angry kiss, but she could feel something in it, something that made her very excited and joyful.

    Then came the second kiss, a wet and passionate kiss, that touch on her pussy, it made Ajacky shudder, then smiling and no longer thinking about who Adriana had been with.

    She has decided that she will train even more from now on as she really wants that too and of course she doesn''t want Adriana to go to just anyone.

 Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Demonic Energy!

    ===

    After a very confusing first day, Adriana woke up after about 4 hours, being in perfect condition, all due to the System, this beautiful and wonderful thing how the author wished to have only this functionality.

    Adriana noticed that Ajacky was more motivated than usual, since when she woke up, she was meditating herself and that mysterious gift of hers seemed to be even more efficient, as it seems that she had a considerable jump, since she reached Level 22!

    But waking her up, Adriana took her out for something to eat, where Adriana felt a little ashamed of how she treated Ajacky yesterday.

    She herself doesn''t understand where all that aggression came from, but it seems that it was efficient, since she is very motivated and excited.

    "What will training be today?!" - Ajacky asked intensely.

    "Okay sweetheart, hold on, you''re going to burst with excitement!" - Adriana said, rolling her eyes and taking her to a general store.

    "What are we here to do?" - Asked Ajacky calmer.

    "I''ve taught you a lot in thest month, so it''s time to see how your intuition is, buy the items that will be important for our exploration, likely that we will spend up to 7 days in the forest hunting and training." - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky was surprised and then thoughtful she asked. - "But what if I forget something or buy the wrong things?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m the one paying, so I''ll make sure to fix your mistakes in this matter, just go!" - Said Adriana.

    Her goal with this short test is to see how well she has memorized the things said in thest month, as well as the items Adriana used on camping trips.

    With that, Ajacky thought a lot as she went to get the items, where she would alwayse to Adriana with her hands full of all kinds of items.

    "These we already have, return them and get 5 whetstones, as well as an extra canteen, a few more essentials are missing, think and bring them." - Said Adriana and Ajacky did so.

    Adriana then looked at the shopkeeper and brought up the subject, while Ajacky ran around, Adriana looked around and pointed out what wasn''t necessary and hinted at what was.

    There were a lot of items, but they were essential, so Adriana took onest look at the end, before taking some items off the shelves and going to pay for everything.

    She took the opportunity to give Ajacky a leather breastte, lying that she bought it, but she was the one who created it.

    It was a Common quality item, giving considerable defense, its only use.

    "In thest month, you''ve learned the basics of fighting and staying focused, these are very important things for both warriors and mages, you don''t have any very refined techniques, just the instinct to fight, at first it''s more than enough!

    " - Adiana herself doesn''t have any technique or fighting style, but of course she won''t say that.

    "So we''ll hunt is it so that I lose my fear of killing?" - Asked Ajacky noticing that the time has finallye.

    "You''re smarter than I thought, but yes, you were too scared to hold an ax against other people, now you don''t tremble when facing me in training, so it''s time to stain your hands a little!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky looked down at her hands, which started to shake, but she closed her eyes, calming her mind and soon had a steady gaze.

    Adriana liked that look, which made her smile and so she led her into the woods.

    ...

    The periphery of the forest is quite desert, as it bes the hunters'' initial focus, as such they must go deeper into the forest to hunt.

    And this forest is gigantic, its end is unknown, but it is full of Demonic Beasts, that is a fact!

    Adriana and Ajacky went deeper into the forest, avoiding different groupsing and going, it didn''t matter to them.

    And after an entire afternoon of advancing, they found nothing suitable for them to kill, just a fewmon wild animals, one of which Adriana killed to make a stew.

    That night they just set up camp, ate and went to sleep.

    The next morning, they continued deeper into the forest, where Adriana saw on her [Map], blue and red dots facing each other, which she decided to ignore, even as one of the blue dots turned gray.

    She''s no hero, in fact, she''s a long way from being one, so there''s no point in wasting time saving.

    ROAR!!!

    That is, until that roar sounded, a powerful roar filled with something Adriana doesn''t understand.

    Her curiosity was piqued and so Adriana decided to go take a look, in less than 5 minutes, arriving at the ce.

    "Ajacky, stay close to me and don''t you dare attack!" - Adriana said, leaving Ajacky confused.

    Adriana ignored her and moved forward, arriving at an area where she found the corpses of many women, along with a pack of gray wolves with several bone spikes protruding from their bodies.

    But Adriana was interested in something specific, a creature about 3 meters tall, a very weak and sparse purple mist surrounds it.

    [Hell Wolf(Lv.73)  HP: 2,733 / 3,285]

    [Corrupted Wolf(Lv.37)  HP: 1,554 / 1,554]

    [Corrupted Wolf(Lv.38)  HP: 1,596 / 1,596]

    [Corrupted Wolf(Lv.35)  HP: 1,470 / 1,470]

    Except for the biggest of the pack, the rest were around Level 35~45, but Adriana ignored that and focused on the Hell Wolf, who ignored the group to look at her, sensing her presence.

    Adriana smiled and started throwing Skill Points into [Astral Strength] and [Astral Manifestation]!

    In moments [Astral Manifestation] reached Level 20, Adriana opened her eyes wide as she felt the world be something more mystical and profound!

    Then it was [Astral Strength]''s turn to go to Level 55!

    This resulted in everything being increased by +2, his presence bing more dominant and his strength more impactful!

    Ajacky looked at her in astonishment, feeling suffocated as the energy around Adriana changed.

    And then Adriana darted forward as she was covered by a bluish mist, soon arriving before the first Corrupted Wolves, her ax in hand began to cut and tear them!

    Parts of wolves flew from the ferocious swing of her axe, then her ax crazily grew to 10 times her size, before she fiercely shed at the Hell Wolf who charged at her.

    BANG!!!

    A crash urred as the Hell Wolf''s ws and Adriana''s Astral Ax collided.

    Both ring at each other, his huge bodynded, but immediately his ws advanced, but Adriana ignored them and attacked the Hell Wolf''s face.

    The Hell Wolf really wanted to rip Adriana apart, but he sensed more danger than opportunity, so he backed away quickly, which made Adriana smile.

    Then Adriana received a fierce impulse of her own making, propelling her forward faster than the Hell Wolf could react.

    Then Adriana threw him a sh from the bottom up!

    Grrrrrr!!!

    The Hell Wolf snarled fiercely as he threw himself backwards in an attempt to dodge, seeding, but then before his eyes he saw something surreal!

    The single-edged axe, having an intense blue glow, had its edge pointed upwards, there was nothing to be done, but a thorn emerged from its back.

    He tried to back away, but it was toote to react and the Hell Wolf could only feel as her body was pierced and her bones cracked fiercely!

    Her painful roar reverberated as she struggled wildly in an attempt to back away.

    Adriana allowed him to step back as she reached down and shed to her side, splitting a Defiled Wolf in half.

    "So much rubbish, how about your ugly thinge soon?" -Adriana said pointing to the Inferno Wolf while she smirked.

    The Hell Wolf snarled furiously, the wound in his chest magically closing. - "Interesting, you have a good regeneration, I say one of the best considering your level"

    Saying that, Adriana rushed forward and prepared a heavy attack, but the Hell Wolf suddenly began to swell, before opening its mouth and expelling a purple mist.

    Adriana sneered, going from a shing attack to a side, expanding the axe''s head further and then waving it, along with she incorporated the Wind Element into the attack, creating a strong wind that returned the mist to its owner!

    The purple mist was soon all over the Hell Wolf''s face, who then began to agonize as his skin melted, followed by his flesh until it showed the bones.

    "Seriously, you puke that shit, but you''re not resistant to it?" - Adriana snorted in disdain, not understanding how this species still exists.

    But she went ahead and finished off the creature with a good ax to its brain, just to not lose the EXP.

    Then she looked at the others, the hunters were managing quite well, not to mention that Ajacky also joined the fight.

    Adriana crossed her arms and watched as Ajacky took on a Defiled Wolf, but he seemed to be having a hard time.

    ''Compared to Versions 1.0 and 2.0, the creatures seem weaker!'' - Adriana thought, as she hit head-on with a creature with more than 2 times her level!

    Of course, there''s the fact that his stats were increased by 10% due to [Boundless Hunter], but even so, it''s a huge difference in Levels.

    [It''s not that the creatures are weak, it''s just that it''s more bnced, creatures from Tier 0 to 2, they don''t have such absurd differences in physical terms, what changes is their size, but from Tier 3, things will get moreplex .]

    [Note that in the past, the System was still analyzing and formting what Tiers are, now it hase to a conclusion! The Tiers are evolutionary degrees for every living being, which as soon as it is reached in a natural or forced way, will cause qualitative changes in its being and way of life.]

    ''But Tier 0, 1 and 2 are the weakest and easiest to reach, correct?'' - Asked Adriana.

    [99.99% of all creatures that spawn will be between these 3 Tiers, only 0.01% spawn from Tier 3 or above, this was the conclusion of the System, which readjusted the difficulty levels and power scaling !]

    Adriana didn''t quite understand, but she knows that reaching Tier 3 has be even more important!

    Ajacky had many disadvantages, but still, she tried her best!

    In the face of death, Ajacky''s instincts guided her, she concentrated so hard, that the Corrupted Wolf who was so fast and fierce, became slow and predictable.

    Through the air she felt and breathed, she discovered the trajectory of her paw, where she waited and dodged, having good vision and area of attack, where she attacked and severed the Corrupted Wolf''s paw.

    When she did, Ajacky came to, startled, but gritting her teeth, she lunged forward and began a frantic attack on the creature.

    At that time, Adriana arrived and stopped her, Ajacky red at her, before copsing weakly onto her chest.

    Adriana hugged her lightly, before looking at the rest and seeing that they were finishing, then letting them finish.

    Soon ignoring them, Adriana focused on the fact that having reached Level 38, she went up 3 levels, little mind how many she killed and the creature 38 levels above her.

    She yed 2 points on Agility and 1 Stamina.

    "Thank you very much for your help!" - Said a wounded woman while bowing.

    Adriana looked at her and said. - "Return to the vige, I think they can."

    Hearing this, the woman nodded and asked. - "May I know the names of our saviors?"

    "Adriana and Ajacky, be careful on the way back!" -Adriana said having already collected the Demonic Core of the creatures she killed.

    Even, she nced at the one belonging to the Hell Wolf''s.

    [Unstable Demonic Core (Medium Level): A crystallized Core that is the gathering of all the remaining energy and vitality of a Demonic Creature that has died, but this core is unstable, due to a Diabolic Energy that corrupted the creature!]

    Adriana smiled, this smells like a mission and

    [Title: Investigate the Diabolic Source!]

    [Tier: 2] [Difficulty: Medium~High]

    [Content: You have discovered an energy more evil than usual, something has corrupted these Wolves and you need to know what it is and put an end to it, before more innocent people die!]

    [Reward]

    - Big sum of EXP!

    - +100,000 Credits!

    - ???

    Adriana smiled, she epted and I look forward to what awaits herter!

    "Couldn''t we help them?" - Asked Ajacky looking fearfully at the resting group.

    "We are no heroines, we are here to profit and that''s what matters, we will waste time and effort with them, now stop thinking nonsense and think about your fight, yourst attack was very good, but you lost control right after it." - Adriana said calmly.

    Ajacky heard this and thought, remembering that unique moment.

    "I don''t know it just happened and everything felt so slow!" - Said Ajacky confused.

    "Extreme Focus?" - Asked Adriana to herself, but out loud.

    "What?" - Asked Ajacky confused.

    "Extreme Focus, it''s a state of mind where you go into a state of extreme focus, where everything seems slower, or useless things in your environment disappear and you only focus on one thing, it''s like meditation, only aware and in motion .

    An example is when someone is tired but still has to work on carrying heavy things, he will do it since he needs the money and it''s his job, but his body is tired, but it still holds up, when you least expect it, for that worker, what he must do is carry the heavy thing from Point A to B, everything else doesn''t matter!" - Adriana said calmly, Ajacky did not understand thisparison.

    Adriana also saw that it made a shittyparison, she herself didn''t quite understand it, but exined it furtherter, that she focused so much on a moment of need, that it made the world stop, allowing her to think so fast, thus reversing the situation in her favor. .

    "Know that it took me a few years to reach a level where I can use Extreme Focus, if you manage to use it willingly, you will be several times more powerful!" - Adriana said seriously.

    And that''s a fact, it took a while for Adriana to understand what Extreme Focus was, it made her battles easier and predicting enemy movement too.

    But it happens that this feeling disappears after a while, the first few times it happens, the world seems to stop, but afterwards, everything seems normal, just that your mind reacts much faster.

    "Sharpen your axe, if you don''t know, learn!" - Adriana said while the two finished setting up the camp.

    Ajacky nodded, but she looked at Adriana, hoping she''d show how.

    Adriana looked at her and said. - "My ax doesn''t need to be sharpened, so do it on yours, I see several irregrities in the edge."

    "But I really don''t know how!" - Said Ajacky pouting.

    Sighing, Adriana said how, then Ajacky started.

    Adriana cooked dinner, then sat down while it was simmering.

    "Why doesn''t your ax need it? You used it more than I used mine!" - Asked Ajacky curious.

    "My ax was created by myself, to support me in my use of Magic, so treat it like my staff, now, have you ever seen or heard of a Mage throwing a ball of fire at the same time as hitting it with your staff? Obviously not.

    When casting a spell, you have to be focused and still, even if you are skilled at moving, you still cannot attack with your staff at the same time as you cast a spell!

    But the focus here is that I am able to manifest something like the spirit of my weapon, I use that spirit to attack, as such, it doesn''t cause problems with the durability of the axe, it just spends more of my Mana to maintain the resistance and durability of the axe. manifestation." - Said Adriana.

    "So you don''t attack with the axe, but use it as a base?" - Asked Ajacky scratching his chin.

    "Yes!" - Said Adriana pouting, so much exnation to be summarized in this!

    "When am I going to learn this?" - Asked Ajacky excited.

    "Never, you don''t have what it takes!" - Adriana said without hesitation.

    "What? Why?!" - Ajacky asked in surprise.

    "I can''t go into details, it''s something moreplex, but you are notpatible for this type of training method, so don''t think too much, you can create your own method in the future, which can beparable or even better than what I use !" - Adriana said, even finding it difficult.

    But that got Ajacky excited and right after eating, she went to meditate.

    Adriana left her brooding while she went off to deal with some sneaky creatures, discovering more of these corrupted creatures.

    ''I don''t know what''s going on, but I hope they have a lot more, I think I can reach Level 50 this month!'' - Adriana thought smiling as she returned to the camp.

 Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Tier 2

    ===

    The night for Adriana was a little busy, but she returned in time for a good night''s sleep.

    When dawn came, Ajacky was meditating, gradually feeling something strange in the air, but she couldn''t understand what it was.

    And when Adriana got up, she gave Ajacky something to eat, then the two went deeper into the forest.

    But this time, Adriana saw more red dots on the [Map], prompting Ajacky to face them.

    Compared to the encounter with the Corrupted Wolves, there weren''t monsters as powerful or inrge numbers.

    So Adriana left them to Ajacky, watching her struggle and seeing her constant improvements, while others climb adder rung by rung, Ajacky seems to be jumping 2-4 rungs at a time!

    She learns very quickly, where she already managed to have some partial control over her own focus, but as she gets used to the enemies and understands that there is nothing to fear, they are just unconscious beasts that fight on instinct.

    Her moves are very simple, dodging them is easy with the slightest level of focus, she just needs to rely on her physique and senses.

    Adriana was happy with this progress, it was a productive day, Ajacky lost her fear and apprehension when fighting creatures.

    The best thing would be to face some people, to end the burden of killing someone for good, but she understands that things have to go smoothly.

    (Note: I decided to change how creatures'' HP is shown, unless they are enemies inside Dungeons created by the System where they follow the rule, there will be no urate data, only 1~100%!)

    (Reason: When something or someone hits Adriana, the System calctes what the damage margin of what hit the yer would be and this affects her HP, but when the yer hits a creature from Earth or one of the worlds, this calction is not done, as such, [Gamer''s Body] became even more advantageous and broken!)

    ...

    On the 4th day, Adriana and Ajacky ended up bumping into another group of Mercenaries, which were stronger and more experienced, there were around 15 of them.

    They were facing 3 Vtile Bears, all above Level 50, much more powerful than the one Adriana had faced.

    But Adriana used her wits, using the environment against these colossal beasts, finishing them off without much mishap and that helped her reach Level 40!

    "Thanks for the help!" - Said the leader of the Mercenaries, a tall and muscr woman, with long red hair and a pretty face.

    "No problem, but a tip, don''t take their cores." - Adriana said calmly.

    " I understand, you can stay." - Said the Mercenary leader retreating, since she personally saw Adriana''s strength.

    Even if some of her subordinates are unhappy about this, what could they do? Adriana killed 2 of them practically alone and helped finish thest one.

    "Ah, I don''t want that bomb, look!" - Adriana said, advancing towards one of their backpacks, which left everyone alert, since Adriana was moving her things.

    Then Adriana pulled one of the cores, which she gave a light squeeze, before throwing and

    BOOOOOMMMM!!

    A huge explosion sounded, along with an intense corrosive purple mist!

    "I don''t really know what''s going on, but some kind of unstable energy is corrupting the creatures of the forest, making them stronger and more aggressive, causing grotesque mutations and worse, their Demonic Cores are unstable, they can literally explode at any moment. time!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "ThatSHIT!" - The Mercenary leader roared in frustration, since in exchange for the lives of almost 10panions, they thought they had profited a lot, but, in fact, it was a damn trap.

    "Isn''t there something we can do? That''s over 2000 Gold Coins!" - Said a Halfling Mercenary clenching her teeth and she wasn''t the only one distressed.

    "From what I can see, I find it difficult that after a few days, whoever manages the vige has not had problems with these explosive nuclei, it is likely that they will not even ept them anymore, what you could do is try to purify the nuclei, but you would spend more resources and not wouldpensate.

    Do the following, take the useful materials from the Vtile Bears, they are stronger and their bones are more robust, in the hands of a Magic cksmith, they can be interesting Cursed Weapons, if purified, the created weapons or armor will be better than the ones of the same type." - Adriana said calmly.

    "Then we can''t do anything, but what the hell!" - Shouted a woman of Orc blood furiously, followed by tears, as she lost some importantpanions due to greed.

    "Go back to the vige and report, say you found me, I''m a kind of Mage, only more amazing. Say that some more vtile and unstable demonic energy is corrupting the creatures, turning ordinary animals into Demonic Beasts and turning Demonic Beasts into...

    , I have seen it happen a few times, I think with this information, you can earn some reward." - Adriana said calmly.

    " won''t youe with us? We can report together!" - Said the leader of the Mercenaries.

    "Sorry, but I need to train this bunny here and this environment is perfect for that, I''m also curious to know what is causing this, as it seems like you''ve been in the forest for a long time, when did you start to notice the difference in the creatures? " - Asked Adriana calmly.

    The leader was thinking, until the Halfling said. - "About 10 days ago, we''ve been in the forest for almost 1 month, but 10 days ago, suddenly the amount of Demon Beasts increased and we had a lot of losses in that time, but also we thought we had profited a lot

    But then there was a giant squirrel foaming at the mouth, it was sudden and it killed one of ours in a brutal way, we killed it and found out it had a Demonic Core"

    "Well then, you won''t lose everything you got, it''s been about 20 days, you must have hunted a lot!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "More than 2/3 of the creatures we killed this month were in thest 10 days of the 2,000 that we thought we would, it''s likely that we''ll only be left with about 600~700 Gold Coins" - Said the leader sighing.

    "But did you see anything suspicious? Like the vegetation being dead, trees with some kind of gue, anything weird helps." - Adriana said calmly.

    They looked at each other, thinking, until one of them said.

    "There was one night, I think it was 2 weeks ago, I was keeping watch at night with 2 others who are no longer here while they were all sleeping, we heard a strange roaring from Demon Mountain, but due to the distance, we didn''t think much of it." - Said an Elf calmly.

    Adriana nodded, seeing as Demon Mountain is considered the center of the forest, that must be where the cause of these misfortuneses from.

    Adriana was thoughtful, initially she wanted to take Ajacky, but it will start to get moreplicated.

    "Can you take Ajacky with you? I''ll check out the center, don''t worry, she knows how to fight!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Oh, of course!" - Said the mercenary leader without hesitation.

    "What?!" - Ajacky shouted in surprise and discontent.

    "Bunny Bunny, the situation is much worse than I thought and since my goal is at the center of it, it means I will encounter more and more Mutant Demon Beasts and I don''t want you with me as I don''t think I will be able to protect you!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "But I can defend myself" - Said Ajacky clenching his teeth.

    "You think you can defend yourself, until now you faced creatures in an environment controlled by me, otherwise you would be in a worse state than you are now, now stop thinking that you are strong, because it is far from being someone strong! " - Adriana said calmly, looking at the others present.

    "Where Ie from, many here would only be considered Elite troops, only their leader could categorize herself as someone strong, you are nowhere near half her Level!" - Adriana said pointing to the leader of the Mercenaries.

    While Ajacky is at Level 22, but the Mercenary leader is at Level 64.

    Ajacky was embarrassed, so one of the mercenaries said.

    "You''re pretty arrogant saying that, I know you''re strong, but there are limits to how strong someone can be!" - He said to Halfling with his hands on his hips.

    Adriana looked at her, then said. - "I know a person who naked, would let you all hit his body with your weapons for half an hour, then you would see that they didn''t even leave a scratch, I know another who can move at such a shocking speed, that it would cover 1 kilometer in less than 10 seconds!

    Indeed, there are limits to how strong someone can be, but don''tpare people''s limits, everyone has their limit and there are those who are able to break that limit!

    The Halfling was silent, thinking this was absurd and she wasn''t the only one, Adriana didn''t bother and threw a bag to Ajacky.

    "Follow your orders and be obedient, I''ll be back in a few days, 10 at most, so don''t procrastinate, I hope you''re a little stronger when I get back!" -Adriana said smiling and soon blue wings appeared on her back.

    This startled everyone and Adriana said. - "Again, don''tpare people''s boundaries darling, or you might end up having a heart attack!"

    After saying that, Adriana rose several meters and flew towards Demon Mountain.

    "SCREW THIS!" - Adriana cursed about 400 meters away, this joke cost her all her AP.

    Not to mention she alsonded badly on the ground, losing about 200 HP, but she''s perfectly fine, she just needs a minute to recover.

    Standing up, Adriana started advancing towards Demon Mountain!

    And on the way she made a point of hunting all the creatures she saw along the way, gaining a lot of EXP and gradually leveling up.

    And Adriana was happy with her decision to send Ajacky with the Mercenaries, not even 1 hour after she started her advance alone, she already found herself with creatures above Level 80!

    [You have acquired the title "Purger of Evil(I)"!]

    [Purger of Evil(I): Kill 100 Tier 1 Evil Creatures!]

    - +10% Damage to Evil Creatures!

    "Wow, that came out of nowhere!" -Adriana said in surprise as she reached Level 44.

    Along with all this, Adriana received an alert, she had received them before, but this one was different and she knew what it meant.

    Full of smiles, Adriana opened her Inventory, going to the 2nd page, the 1st page is where her important items are organized, from the 5th page and beyond, are all kinds of diverse items that she has been collecting in thest month , when she starts to have her workshop, she will see what she will do with all this.

    But the 2nd page is special, at the moment it was empty, but now, there''s only a ck cover book there, it''s a Skill Book!

    "The first of many!" - Adriana said smiling happily and read the information in the book.

    [Skill Book  Demon de]

    - Description: Summon a Demonic de that grows with its wielder!

    " for real? Is that a sword?" - Asked Adriana sighing.

    [Not! The "de" in its name epasses all melee weapons that contain a de edge, simply put, you can shape the "Demon de" into whatever you want, but it will stay that way forever!]

    "You mean I can create my ultimate weapon and if I want to I don''t know, reach Legendary Grade, I just need to spend a few hundred Skill Points?" - Asked Adriana.

    [The Demon de is categorized as an artifact, but it will cost a lot of HP, SP and MP, the more powerful it is, the higher its cost!]

    "A double-edged sword, interesting will it shape itself just by me learning the Skill or will I have to forge it with my hands?" - Asked Adriana.

    [You can choose!]

    "Choose?"

    [Choose what process you want, in the end its form and special abilities will be linked to your choice, the System rmends you to forge it with your own hands, so the Demon de will be more suitable for your hands, just like the Skill Level initially already can start high depending on the process and materials used!]

    Adriana smiled, now that''s fucking good news!

    But of course, Adriana won''t do anything for now, she left the book untouched, she took a look at the 3rd page, where there are armors, all rubbish, on the 4th page she saw weapons, more rubbish!

    Adriana continued advancing and encountering clusters of monsters, which she annihted, seeing her EXP jump by leaps and bounds.

    And her luck seemed to be up to snuff, as she acquired yet another Skill book:

    [Skill Book  Demonic Armor]

    - Description: Summons a Demonic Armor that grows with its wearer, once worn, it cannot be taken off and no other type of armor can be worn, but it can be invisible and tangible.

    "System, what do you want me to be? A Demon Knight?" - Asked Adrianaughing.

    [The dropped items follow an algorithm that focuses on the properties and capabilities of the dead target, you just killed a Corrupted Armadillo with absurd defense, naturally something rted to defense woulde.]

    "I think I already know what wille next" - Adriana said.

    [Skill Book  Demonic Shield]

    - Description: Summon a Demonic Shield that grows with its wielder.

    Adriana decided not to say anything, since less than 1 hourter, that book fell again.

    And a whileter it was a book called [Demonic Arc].

    "Looks like I''m gaining an arsenal here, I''ll soon gain the [Demonic Rifle] or [Demonic Catapult]!" - Adriana said sarcastically.

    [It won''t be possible due to theck of Firearms in this world, as for "Demonic Catapult", the chances are extremely low and no creature present here meets the requirements for it.]

    "Wait you''re kidding me, right?" - Asked Adriana incredulously.

    [Not!]

    "..." - Adriana blinked, scratched her head and let out a long sigh, she actually decided to stop thinking about those things.

    When night came, Adriana was tired and hungry, what she did was simple, she opened a portal and returned to Earth, going to eat something and rest.

    Less than 2 weeks have passed on Earth, the house is a little dusty, but she decided not to think about those things.

    After a rest on Earth, Adriana returned to continue her adventure, heading to Demon Mountain, where the level of creatures started to get even higher and the size scale only got bigger and more grotesque!

    It got to the point where Adriana was sitting on a tree branch, trying to understand what the hell she was looking at!

    It''s a grotesque creature that looks like a bear, but has several Wolf heads stuck to its body, bones everywhere, and a lot of molten skin.

    The creature is at Level 150, the pinnacle of Tier 2.

    She looked at this thing, its name is [Abominable Demon Beast], it must be around 15 meters tall, it doesn''t seem to have legs or paws, if it does, they are sunk into the crater it is in.

    And the crater is huge, it must be about 5 meters deep, full of silt and that corrosive purple mist, it''s so dense that it even turned liquid.

    This ends up hurting the creature, but its regeneration and resistance are top notch!

    But Adriana opening the [Map], noticed that there is a question mark ahead, looking, she saw a crevice in the mountain, what she believes to be the main head of the abomination is facing that crevice.

    Adriana scratched her chin, probably the reason for all this is there, but it''s obvious that the giant creature doesn''t go through that crevice, it means that something passing through caused it.

    "Probably some intelligent race maybe the Demons? There is a lot of Demonic Energy in this world and here it is more simr to the Paranormal, only it has its obvious differences and is not focused on any of its Elements" - Adriana said to herself, curious about all this.

    For her the only race capable of this would be the Demons, but she wonders if they exist here and what is their purpose, since until now she has never heard anything about them.

    But that aside, Adriana opened her Inventory and took out several Unstable Demon Cores, then used her Mana to make them even more unstable and hurled dozens at the creature and

    BOOOOMMMM!!! BOOOOMMMM!!! BOOOOMMMMM!!!

    A symphony of explosions echoed wildly.

    ROAR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    Along with the thunderous roar of the creature that made the whole environment shake, the ground cracked and Adriana kept ying, seeing the percentage of the creature''s HP plummet rapidly.

    And when she finally reached 0!

    [You have acquired the title "Huntress Without Limits(III)"!]

    [Boundless Huntress(III): Kill 1 creature 90 Levels or more above you!]

    - For each Level a creature is above yours, +1% All Attributes! (Maximum 30%)

    [You have acquired the title "Purger of Evil(II)"!]

    [Purger of Evil(II): Kill 50 Tier 2 Evil Creatures!]

    - +25% Damage to Evil Creatures!

    Adriana smiled, she gained 3 evolutions in all, her title of "Boundless Huntress" went from Level 1 to 3, while "Purger of Evil" reached Level 2.

    Her effects became even more amazing and advantageous for Adriana and along with all that, Adriana jumped to Level 51!

    [Congrattions on reaching Tier 51, bing Tier 2!]

    [Now you can have 1 Subss!]

    [Note: Subsses don''t give bonuses to Attributes, HP, SP or MP, they only give you new abilities and only allow 1 recement!]

    [If you are unhappy with any of your current sses, you can take a Subss and switch it with one of the sses!]

    [By reaching Tier 2, your existence level has progressed one step, the "Race Evolution" Quest is now avable!]

    [You have acquired the "Astral Fighter" ss Skill: Astral Link!]

    [You have acquired the "Magic cksmith" ss Skill: Magic Hammer!]

    [From now on, you get +20 HP, +6 MP and +4 SP from "Astral Fighter" ss per level!]

    [Your AP has increased by 30!]

    [From now on, you get +16 HP, +10 MP and +4 SP from "Magic cksmith" ss per level!]

    Adriana smiled with the messages, many delicious rewards, along with all of that, came the mystical sensation of an absurd increase in her power.

    Smiling, Adriana opened her Status:

    [Name: Adriana Scarlet(20)] | [Hermaphrodite]

    [Race: Human(Common)] | [Bonus: None] <evolution quest="" avable=""></evolution>

    Titles: <the gamer=""> <expert cksmith=""> <magic cksmith=""> <boundless huntress(iii)=""> <evil expurgator(ii)=""></evil></boundless></magic></expert></the>

    [sses]

    1st  Astral Fighter: +20 HP & +6 MP and +4 SP per level!

    2nd  Rune cksmith: +16 HP & +10 MP and +4 SP per level!

    [Subss]

    1st - None

    Level 51  EXP: 63%

    {Attribute Points: 0} | {Skill Points: 438}

    Health(HP): 1,026 / 1,026

    Mana(MP): 446 / 446 (+5 / 5)

    Stamina(SP): 218 / 218

    Astral(AP): 325 / 325

    Strength(STR): 40

    Agility(AGI): 30

    Resistance (RES): 31

    Intelligence(INT): 15 (+1)

    Wisdom(WIS): 13

    And what she saw made her very happy, because she discovered a lot, like now to evolve her Race, she needs to go through a mission, which, ording to the information given by the System, is a Scenario Dungeon, which is very incredible and the idea is fun.

    The Subss is also interesting, as she can choose one of the sses she was previously interested in, then rece it with one of her current sses.

    And if that''s the case, it''s likely that she will rece the [Magic cksmith] ss, just to have better bonuses to her HP, MP and SP.

    The same goes for [Astral Fighter], but she found that sses are still the main ones, as in Tier advancement, they will give a new Skill, as well as they can give special bonuses.

    In the case of [Astral Fighter], it gave him +30 maximum AP points, whereas [Magic cksmith] seems to have given nothing, but the bonus is in something more informative, such as ideas for new items.

    Adriana was excited and took a look at her two new ss Skills:

    [Astral Link(Lv.Max)]

    - Type: Active

    - Description: Form a bond with a spirit creature, being able to summon or borrow power!

    [Magic Hammer(Lv.Max)]

    - Type: Active & Passive

    - Description: This skill needs to be activated in thest hammer blow, where it is 100% sure that it will be thest hammer blow until the creation of the item, if it is considered thest one, it will result in a significant improvement in the final properties of the item produced!

    Adriana smiled full of joy, because they are two amazing skills!

    The 1st will allow you to connect with one of those spirits from Earth, but it can also be from Aphrodite or elsewhere, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that it can give you power and a powerfulbatpanion!

    As for [Magic Hammer], her description is quite confusing, but if she is sure that the next hammer blow will be thest and it really is, the item will probably undergo some kind of evolution or something, as it has not been tested, it is not known , but that must be it.

    She was happy with her achievements, but... looking at her [Inventory], some items appeared, along with a skill book called [Acid Skin], which allows you to cover all your skin with acid, it won''t hurt you, but whoever touches it will suffer .

    Adriana found a shit skill, as it will melt her clothes, what''s the use of this garbage?

    There''s also [Mutant Muscle], which will increase your Strength(STR) by 10 Points, but it looks like it might have side effects, Adriana didn''t like that at all.

    As for weapons, there are no artifacts, but there is a Rare armor made of melted leather, which increases magic resistance a lot and has good defense, but... seems to suck the vitality of its owner to keep intact.

    "Just garbage!" - Adriana said rolling her eyes and ignoring it for now.

    She nced at the crevasse and headed for it, skirting the corrosive,ndslide-prone area.

 Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Demonic Tree

    ===

    Adriana entered the rift and used her Astral Energy on her eyes, thus achieving night vision, along with a shocking improvement in her perception.

    She began to feel that with each step she took, the surroundings grew heavier, that chaotic Demonic energy growing more potent.

    And after less than 2 minutes of walking and analyzing her surroundings, Adriana found herself in a wide and deep space, to the point of not being able to see the bottom, even with her improved vision.

    Looking at the ceiling, he saw the ceiling of a cave, but he also saw ck vines and rocks, which led to a hole in the ceiling, which allowed light to enter, but there is a thick purple mist, preventing light from falling on the environment.

    And Adriana saw what would be the main and most striking part of the environment, an enormous and thick ck tree, covered with ck and purple vines, where there are some shiny balls all over the tree''s body.

    Approaching, Adriana stopped and said. - "I know you''re there, how about youe out and say hello?"

    A silence dominated the environment, until from behind the tree, a figure showed up, having a tall and slender physique, height of at least 2 meters, long ram hornsing out of his forehead, legs that are the legs of a boat .

    The woman who just appeared has small breasts and a t ass, but she has a beautiful face and vibrant eyes.

    "You how do you know mynguage?" - Asked the woman in a sharp tone as she extended her hand and soon a spear appeared.

    ''Hum, this is interesting!'' - Adriana thought when analyzing it.

    [Laminis(Lv.105)  HP: 100%]

    "I have a universal trantion device, I speak allnguages and listen in them too." - Adriana said carefree.

    "I see, I believe you are the one who caused the explosions, right?" - Asked Laminis putting his spear on the ground.

    "Indeed, these unstable Demonic Cores are a good strategy, I believe their n was to cause chaos in nearby viges and towns while continuously collecting precious Demonic Cores when least expected, Ka-Boom!" - Adriana saidughing while making gestures.

    " yes, from what I see, she is alone" - Laminis said calmly, constantly looking around.

    "Same for you, but then what is this thing, I believe it is the cause of the mutation of Demon Beasts and animals, right?" - Adriana asked calmly while looking at the tree.

    "You are interesting, I don''t understand if this faade of yours is due to your confidence or just silliness!" - Said Laminis showing sharp teeth.

    Hearing this, Adriana smiled and said. - "Confidence, I find it difficult that with your strength, you are a challenge for me!"

    Laminis snorted, getting into a fighting stance.

    "Serious? We''re having such a good conversation, you know, I don''t like killing pretty women, how about we have some tea and sort it out peacefully?" - Asked Adriana smiling.

    Hearing this, Laminis raised an eyebrow thoughtfully before saying. - "Well, eat one of the seeds, if you do, I will allow you to enjoy a good meal next to me!"

    "Hmmm tempting, but you know, what if I''m allergic to that fruit? Can you tell me what it is?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    Laminis who had a rxed and even mocking smile, suddenly advanced, Adriana was slightly surprised and also advanced.

    A smile appeared on Laminis'' lips, where she, less than 6 meters away from Adriana, suddenly attacked and a ck beam shot out.

    Adriana had already expected it, an impulse came from below and she jumped ten feet, before another impulse came from behind and she lunged at the shocked Laminis.

    And Adriana kneed Laminis in the face and

    BOOM!

    An explosion sounded as Laminis was catapulted away, while Adriananded on the ground while waving her leg.

    "Damn, causing joint explosions is hell!" - Adriana growled, but saw that it was efficient.

    "FUCKING!!!" -Laminis roared stridently when a purple robe covered her body and she began to demonstrate an absurd amount of Mana and Demonic Energy.

    "I already knew she was a Sorceress, it was obvious!" - Adriana said smiling as Laminis'' spear became a staff.

    If Laminis was a warrior, which she isn''t, being Level 105, naturally her speed should be far superior to that, not to mention the way she held the spear what the fuck was that?

    In the end, Laminis tried to be smart and take her by surprise, but unfortunately for Laminis, Adriana is experienced and perceptive!

    "You know, if you were focused on physicalbat, I might have a few problems, but being a Sorceress, it''s unfortunate that I eat Mages for breakfast!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "What nonsense, now die you inferior!" - Roared Laminis while a powerful beam came from the staff towards Adriana, along with dozens of smaller beams emerged from ck portals that appeared on the sides of Laminis and all aiming at Adriana.

    Adriana quickly analyzed the environment, putting her palms together, she made the tip of a triangle with her fingers, then her Astral Energy manifested itself in a triangr shield that received the powerful beam.

    Soon came the smaller beams, where the shield tripled in size to defend them all.

    But Adriana saw that the difference in levels is very high, along with that, there is the fact that what most affects her Astral Manifestations is her Intelligence and Wisdom.

    That is, this was about to be destroyed, as such, Adriana began to move forward when going around.

    Laminis was smiling maniacally as she exerted even more pressure, but when she saw Adrianaing from the side, she aimed the beam at her.

    Then several tforms began to appear in Adriana''s path, which began to step on them and jump, Laminis aimed at her, destroying the tforms.

    The Astral Ax appeared in Adriana''s hands, who filled it with AP and when she saw a good vision, Adriana threw it!

    Laminis snorted, leaping to the side and the ax mmed into the ground, mockingly she said. - "Your aim is awful, inferior!"

    "My aim is perfect, cow!" - Adriana said snorting and suddenly the Astral Energy stored in the ax manifested itself creating on both sides of the axe, huge ax heads that fiercely cut everything in its path.

    Laminis was very reckless, but there was also no way she could have imagined that something like this would happen right next to her.

    And the de that fired went straight for his thigh, severing his left leg, continued to his waist, stopping in the middle, but that was enough!

    KYAAAAAAAHHH!!!!

    Laminis let out a high-pitched scream as he fell to the ground, his hands reaching for his missing leg and the massive wound in the other.

    Adriananded in front of her and even though she didn''t like it, she drew a sword and made swift movements, before Laminis reacted, shing deep into her armpits and elbows, causing Laminis even more agony.

    She then kicked Laminis in the chin, putting her to sleep for now.

    "Well, let''s stop the bleeding and see what I get!" -Adriana said smiling when a cold look took her face!

    [Demon Seed: Grants demonic power to whoever consumes it, initially being unstable, but given the right time, it is possible to stabilize and be a Demon!]

    (Note: It is extremely beneficial for demon races!)

    "Hmmm... interesting, I didn''t know such a thing could exist, it seems the System is getting more capable every day!" - Adriana said while keeping several of these seeds that seem to have a type of embryo inside.

    She found it disgusting, but since it is beneficial for demon races, it means it will be useful for Lily.

    Now, as for that tree Adriana nted several Unstable Demon Cores, it was at key points, like the roots of the tree and the like.

    But before blowing everything up, Adriana manifested her ax and started hitting the tree trunk, until she knocked it down, just then she took Laminis and blew everything up!

    ...

    In a Level 1 Infinite Dungeon, Adriana was sitting down, while Laminis is tied in front of her, both of her legs missing, her horns also cut off.

    When she did that, Level 105, it became 49/105, she got a lot weaker, but that''s not the important thing right now.

    "Hey, I know she''s awake, so how about spouting?" - Adriana said, pping her face.

    Laminis opened his eyes and red at Adriana, wanting to tear her apart, even more so when he saw his horns beside her.

    "Let''s do it this way, I don''t like killing beautiful women, much less dismembering them, that''s not something someone civilized and magnanimous like me likes to do, but I do!" - Adriana said coldly.

    "Then it will be like this, tell me what your race is, what you were doing and what your goal is!" - Adriana said coldly, but Laminis did not open his mouth.

    "You know, I usually like crazy ones, the first woman I got to have some sort of crush on had a beautiful white tail, she punched me that sent me flying, the second had a fervent hatred of humans, she almost killed me several times.

    times, but it turned out to be a bit masochistic and sadistic, desiring a forbidden passion, which I loved participating in!

    My 3rd is a killer without many emotions, but she is a hottie cute as fuck, she can''t help but fall in love, even a rock would fall in love with that beautiful little thing!

    My 4th crush, on the other hand, started with a very abusive rtionship, a subus demon, I loved to abuse her, butter I learned to love her and she proved to be very loyal to me, so I guaranteed her a space by my side and she did an excellent job!" - Adriana said to herself, feeling sadness and joy.

    Laminis listened to this with indifference, except for thest part, non-believer.

    "Hooo~ I see, so you''re a Demon, interesting, but since you called me inferior, something that falls between us, it''s quite cliche, but let''s be real, there is no such thing as superior or inferior, in the end strength says everything, fuck the rest and I''m the strong one here, now answer me what I want to know, I really don''t want to hear your screams of pain, which won''t have a shred of pleasure, which is unfortunate, since all girls I''ve hooked up with always fall in love!" - Adriana saidughing, Laminis snorted, just to y a punch in the face.

    "I''m not asking sweetheart, I''m ordering!" - Said Adriana who started punching Laminis'' face, breaking her teeth and pointy nose.

    Next she pulled out a knife, then cut Laminis''s clothes, showing her small breasts. - "I''m not a big fan of the little ones, but I admit that they have their charm, it''s a shame you won''t have them anymore!"

    Laminis widened his eyes in pain and despair.

    "Please stop I''ll tell please I''ll tell" - Laminis, bathed in blood and without limbs, was begging.

    Her state is very deplorable, an example is theck of one of her eyes and an ear, several deep cuts on her body, where due to her natural regeneration and the fact that Adriana forced her to eat some of those fruits, which in fact healed, but only prolonged his suffering.

    Thus Laminis experienced a hell she never dreamed possible, now she was begging for it to end!

    "Okay,e on, if you kept being persistent I would have to start cutting out more sensitive and pleasure parts, but you know you wouldn''t have that luxury." - Adriana said smiling.

    Terrified Laminis began to speak, she is indeed a Demon, she lives in the Zamazu Mountain Range, home of the Goat Demons, she is one of Noble Blood.

    Laminis said that demons have 4 types of bloodlines, being the Inferior, Noble, Royal and Diabolic.

    She is a Sorceress of some fame, having enved some primitive tribes, such as Orcs, Goblins, Gnolls, Catwomans and others, which is quitemon for someone of her superior lineage.

    But in thest 50 years, the Inhabited Lands have been discovered, home to diverse nations of every kind of race.

    Taking advantage of the constant wars and conflicts, they are aiming to meddle between the Human Race and others, slowly taking control.

    At first it is to reduce their numbers and cause more intrigue, Laminis is not the only one protecting a Demonic Tree, there are dozens of others that have been nted in thest 50 years, it is only in this decade that the fruits began to ripen, so in many other important points, something like what is happening here will be repeated.

    As for the main goal of your species, conquer!

    His Demon Race and several others, such as the Hawks or the Banshees, were not very happy to see such a huge poption without proper governance, so they decided to enve these weak and inferior races.

    "You lesser Humans a bunch of vermin that reproduce at incredible speed the perfect ves!" - Said Laminis panting.

    Adriana listened carefully, finding itme, but in fact, Laminis is only 2nd in the bloodline category, but it''s already Level 100, she also said that even the Lesser Demons, are 2 to 3 times stronger than the elites of their races.

    Sure, their numbers are smaller, but it''s still worrying as nations don''t expect such a race to exist.

    Naturally there must be some impressive women who must have already found out about their race and reported it to their rulers, who must be preparing.

    Adriana didn''t think much about it, she just wanted all the necessary information from Laminis, until she just started repeating herself and in a crazy way, spitting threats about her race being doomed, that the Demon Royalty will show what real power is!

    And when the Devil''s daughters awaken, all his Queens would be brought to their knees and enved like whores!

    In this Adriana ended her life, throwing her corpse in the Inventory.

    [+4 Levels!]

    [+100,000 Credits!]

    [Diary of Laminis]

    [Staff of Laminis(Rare)]

    [Robe of Laminis(Rare)]

    Adriana has obtained several items and equipment, as well as many crafting materials, likely to help her forge her items.

    Anyway, Adrina dly epted it, she reached Level 55 but let the 4 Attribute Points sit for now.

    She then took a look at the equipment, disappointed, but it was likely that Lily would like it.

    Opening the [Diary of Laminis], she found that it has many of the things she said, but there are also shameful things, about how some demon was beautiful and had a huge dick, others about her sexual rtions, about daughters she had and etc. .

    She then focused on the Mutated Demon Beasts, talking about her research, as well as the aberration that was initially a Vtile Bear that was fed many Demonic Seeds, just as it took many other Mutated Beasts to be devoured and assimted.

    Over time, that grotesque thing underwent several mutations, bing colossal and very powerful, but it lost the ability to move, it was just intimidating and clear, it had the ability to self-destruct, which should create a huge explosion and spread a poisonous mist for several kilometers .

    Adriana took a look at the drawings, Laminis was a good draftsman, she detailed the physical changes in the creatures a lot, a margin of how strong they got and such.

    Adriana spent that night at her house, reading Laminis'' diary, finding the everyday life of a Demon curious, she was very detailed in practically everything.

    Of course, this Diary must be from thest 4 years, as it has less than 2,000 pages and more than 1,500 are filled.

    Adriana stopped reading after a while, as she went to prepare something to eat, but in the middle of cooking something, she ended up getting airborne, thinking about different things, mainly the atrocities she did with Laminis and some others in the past.

    It disturbed her, but when she smelled a burning smell, she cursed and threw it all away, before refocusing and preparing something to eat.

    Adriana continued in the forest for a while longer, hunting the Mutant Demon Beasts, killing as many as she could and being lucky to reach Level 58.

    It took her 2 days, but Adriana took the opportunity to read the diary a lot, finishing it in that time, discovering many important things, as well as the geography of that Cordillera de Zamazu.

    Not to mention that in her [Map], some points of interest appeared, where this ce should probably be.

    But Adriana has no desire to kill herself, if a Noble Blood is Level 100, a Royal Blood must be Level 150, peak Tier 2 or even already being Tier 3!

    And the System informed him quite a lot that in Tier 3, there is a qualitative change that has noparison, so it goes without saying that the said Daughters of the Devil must be at the peak of this world in power.

    If Adriana goes there, she will surely be killed!

    2 dayster!

    Adriana spotted the Vige of the Hunters, which is with little movement and there are enough troops, it seems that the Lady of Prune City was informed and must have already sent the army.

    Adriana then took a potato sack from her inventory, Laminis'' corpse and ced it inside, before walking towards the vige.

    "Where does ite from?" - Asked an officer in a severe and questioning tone.

    "Of the forest!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "What''s in the bag?" - Asked the officer frowning, finding Adriana very strange.

    "A corpse!" - Said Adriana.

    "Than?" - Asked the officer with her hand on the hilt of her sword.

    "From a demon!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "What?" - The officer was even more confused.

    "Look, let''s not waste any more time, I''m done ying around, I''m starving and I want to finish reporting what I found in this shitty forest, so how about taking me to whoever''s in charge of this shit?" - Adriana said rudely.

    The officer frowned, but understood that Adriana is nothing out of the ordinary, even curious, she has to report and that''s what she did.

    Adriana was escorted to what appears to be the prison.

    "Wow that looks familiar to me" - Adriana said to no one in particr, she was then taken to a room where there was already a woman waiting.

    "Are you the adventurer who is carrying a corpse in a potato sack and ims to be a demon?" - Asked the woman without even looking at Adriana.

    Adriana didn''t answer, she just went to the avable seat and snuggled down, dropping the bag and saying. - "Yes!"

    The woman looked at Adriana, the documents in her hands, she released them, intertwined her fingers and said. - "So what happened?"

    "I got curious while I was training a very talented girl, so I rescued some greedy Mercenaries who were hunting and decided to go to Demon Mountain, I discovered a lot of interesting things, I killed a lot of Mutant Demon Beasts and this!" - Adriana said unwrapping Laminis and dropping her mutted corpse on the ground.

    The woman frowned, noting that she must have been very torturous, but she noticed the severed arms and legs as well.

    "I had to be a little rough to get information, as she insisted on swearing in hernguage, but she could speak ours, so she had to work on her grammar a lot!" - Adriana said smiling.

    The woman studied Laminis'' corpse, in fact, it doesn''t belong to any race she knows, let alone a half-breed.

    Not to mention those severed horns. - "I don''t see your horns, where are they?"

    "I have them in storage, a good material full of energy, they can be a good weapon!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Take them off!" - Said the woman authoritatively.

    "I refuse, now sit down and write down what I have to say!" - Adriana said seriously.

    "I don''t think you understand your situation, brat!" - Said the woman hitting the table.

    "Sorry, but I believe I''m like 3 times older than you, but who''s counting? I sure as hell not!" - Adriana saidughing and shrugging.

    The woman frowned, as that implies many things. - "Now sit your nice ass on the chair and listen, use the information to get some promotion or that political shit!"

    And then Adriana started to tell about Laminis, Demon Tree and Demon Seeds, as it is likely that something simr is happening in several other locations across all nations.

    The woman listened with a frown, but soon became incredulous, not believing something so absurd.

    But Adriana didn''t mind and continued with only a part.

    Soon the woman was thoughtful, since in fact, simr situations are happening in other ces, where they believe to be some kind of magical phenomenon, but it seems not to be the case.

    "Can I trust?" - She asked.

    "I have no reason to lie, ask questions and write down the information, it should earn you a nice reward!" - Adriana said smiling.

 Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Scarlet Mist!

    ===

    After almost 2 hours of interrogation, which was conducted by Adriana, Adriana herself was dismissed, as the officer would not be able to contain her and there was no need.

    But as the situation is very serious, she informed him. - "Very likely that in a few days you will have to meet with Lorde, she will want to hear from you personally!"

    "OK!" - Adriana didn''t think much about it, unfortunately it was something that had to happen.

    Adriana left the prison and went to the inn, opening her [Map] and finding Ajacky''s icon, she then knocked on the room and opened it.

    As soon as she walked in, an Ajacky came running towards her, jumping up to give her a big hug.

    "Fuck, you''re sweaty!" - Adriana shouted with a face of disgust, because Ajacky must have just left training.

    "Hehe, you came back!" - Said Ajackyughing relieved.

    Adrianaughed and ruffled her hair, then gave her a kiss, which Ajacky dly epted.

    "Did that really happen?!" - Ajacky screamed in shock, not believing that so much had happened.

    Adriana shrugged, naturally having avoided many important parts, Ajacky doesn''t need to know that a war will soon break out, it will be a pointless worry.

    "Well, I see it has gotten a little stronger!" - Adriana said changing the subject, since Ajacky reached Level 24, that is, she went up 2 levels in those days that she was away.

    "A little, Maria helped me a lot to train, as well as she taught me many things!" - Ajacky said.

    "Maria?" -Adriana was confused, but soon remembered the mercenary leader, that was her name. - "Leave it alone, I remembered!"

    "Ah, she wants to find you, to thank you." - Ajacky said.

    "Save that for another time, how about we go get something to eat?" - Adriana said smiling and Ajacky nodded.

    And soon they went to Mell and Melody''s tavern, where Mell cheerfully came to receive them.

    "Hello darling, I was sad that you didn''te back thest few days, I thought you had abandoned me." - Said Mell pouting and feeling offended.

    "Don''t be like that, how could I abandon someone so beautiful?" - Asked Adrianaughing and Mellughed too.

    "So, did youe to celebrate? I heard you went to Demon Mountain, did you find anything?" - Asked Mell curious.

    "Yes, I already solved the problem, it was a giant ck tree that was releasing some strange fruits, the animals ate it and mutated, I already took care of that." - Adriana said calmly.

    "Adriana!" - A scream came, Adriana looked surprised and saw that upying 3 tables, were the women of the Mercenary group.

    "Maria!" - Ajacky said smiling and waving.

    "Will you bring the best dish and drink you have?" - Asked Adriana and Mell said. - "Of course, on the house!"

    Laughing, Adriana nted a kiss on his cheek and then a wink, before leading a snarling Ajacky to the Mercenary table.

    The weather was warm and pleasant, it seems they received a good reward for the information.

    Adriana then started to be bombarded with questions, she didn''t touch on the subjects about the Demons, but talked about the Demonic Tree and its Seeds that caused the mutation in the beasts.

    Soon Mell arrived and served food to Adriana and Ajacky, then she took her seat, as she wanted to know more, many others also stopped their business to listen to Adriana.

    And Adriana didn''t measure efforts and told about how amazing she is.

    "Okay, enough with the clowning, there is no way such a creature could exist!" - Said a Mercenary snorting and others too, since Adriana was talking about the abomination.

    "My dear, just because you haven''t seen it, don''t think it doesn''t exist, if you go to Demon Mountain, you might find that freak''s remains, but be careful, there is a corrosive mist around it, touching that will kill most of here in moments!" - Adriana said, shrugging.

    "Hey, who nted that tree then?" - Asked a hooded woman.

    "I don''t know, he must have fled during the explosions, I already informed Lorde''s troops, so I''ll probably investigate the situation, so you''ll know if it''s really true or not, now if those bastards cover up my achievements, I''ll go crazy!" - Adriana said fiercely, but soonughing and drinking.

    Many othersughed and then Maria asked. - "Adriana, I heard from Ajacky that you are thinking of forming a mercenary group, is that true?"

    "Yes, the time hase to stop ying house, I want to swim in rivers of money and glory!" - Said Adrianaughing carefree.

    "How about joining us?" - Asked the leader of a mercenary group.

    "I want to create one, not join!" - Adriana said without even looking at her.

    "Ajacky told me that you are a Magic Warrior of sorts and you are teaching her to be one too would you teach such secrets to your subordinates?" -Maria asked as she took a sip.

    "Yes!" - Adriana said and Maria almost choked and she wasn''t the only one.

    "I am not a petty noble who keeps the best for herself, of course, I will keep most of the good things, there is no one who is not selfish, but if I can train my subordinates to be powerful and help meplete missions in the future , why impede its growth?" - Adriana said, shrugging.

    She already understood that the secrets rted to Magic and Aura are very restricted, only the nobility or those who are very lucky and wealthy can get their hands on such treasures.

    Mell is almost at Level 90, but this is due to some technique that must run in the family, but in the end she doesn''t have an Aura that has been awakened or have signs of some technique, it''s purely instinctive.

    Adriana knows that when someone is talented, it doesn''t matter much the technique used, the Aura will naturally be awakened after a while, but it turns out that without the right method, no matter how much talent you have, if you rely only on instinct, in the end you will stagnate.

    It is likely that Mell could no longer advance and she gave up, thinking it was her limit, she also has her mother to take care of.

    But Maria who is above Level 60, she also awakened her Aura, she is a strong and bulky woman, but, her Aura is weak and full of ws, Adriana can see that clearly.

    She sees something simr in others above Level 50, so if they face Knights, it is very likely that they will be defeated easily, since the quality and quantity of Aura will be a very absurd difference.

    And well, Adriana''s words made many feel attracted, as this is not something that can be bought with money so easily.

    Usually a Mercenary who wants to get stronger, she will have to bow down to some Noble and be her servant for life!

    Most Mercenaries work for money and fame, there is no way they can serve a noble unless the benefits are huge and of course the position of the Noble in question is high.

    But now someone with such secrets is willing to teach her subordinates without making them lose their freedom as Mercenaries.

    Of course, there must be a price for that, but it still pays off a lot!

    ...

    Quickly the news spread about Adriana being a former noble who is creating a Mercenary Group and is willing to teach the secrets of Mana and Aura to her subordinates.

    Soon many women, including civilians, came to want to know more and try to be epted, but recruitment has not yet started and it is not even known how many vacancies there are.

    Adriana expected this, sometimes fame and benefits are enough to attract many people.

    But at the moment she didn''t do anything, she just waited for the news to spread a little more, as it will take a maximum of 1 week until the Lord''s summons, she hopes to have a Mercenary group by that day.

    The first toe to Adriana were the ones she mostly expected, the Iron Orchid Mercenaries, led by Maria.

    "Can''t say I''m surprised, but I expected some dy." -Adriana said carefree to Maria and her people.

    Of the 14, all were present here.

    "There is nothing to wait, we all want to grow and we want to follow those who are strong, you are strong and ambitious, that''s obvious, so we want to follow you!" - Maria said without hesitation.

    "Okay, I''m still thinking about the name, but wee, I have thoughts of having a maximum of 30 people at the moment, I will recruit more in the future, but not now." - Adriana said calmly.

    Soon she looked at Maria and the others.

    - "Of course I''m not going to teach them now, there are many people and I don''t want my secrets to spread so soon, I also need to prepare measures to avoid betrayals, because that''s the thing I hate the most..." - Adriana stopped talking, she didn''t is the best example of a faithful woman, but you can understand!

    "We understand, please sort yourself out, my- your girls are still recovering from thest hunt!" - Maria said calmly, soon going to touch on another subject.

    "I have no interest in your money, you earned it, so stay, I''ll take care of the finances, so go rest and meet me in 2 days in the same tavern." - Adriana said calmly and they all nodded, some relieved and happy.

    In arge, well-organized office, a beautiful blonde woman with several scars across her body was reviewing business-relevant documents.

    Her name is Carmen Azevich, she is the Lord of the Province of Kentyr, which is constantly expanding with her glorious conquests and very likely that in 5 or 6 years, she will acquire the title of Grand Duchess!

    But now she''s hit a tricky wall, a wild and powerful new race, which they call the Centaurs!

    Powerful warriors with the lower half of their body resembling a Horse, they are huge and have tough skin, as well as being excellent archers and spears, they are also very aggressive.

    It is reported that a few thousand were killed, but that is not the case, the losses almost reach 20,000, she tried to minimize it as much as possible and seeded.

    Carmen is now dealing with matters relevant to traders, as a new species means many things, as more Mercenaries are approaching, likely with some mission to capture one of these new races.

    She knows how strange some Nobles of the Capital are, but understands that having peculiar creatures is a sign of status, she admits that she captured some of these Centaurs, but it is difficult to get information due to thenguage barrier and the fact that they are very aggressive.

    Currently the approach used is to try to tame them, just like horses, but Carmem has an even greater goal, if she can get somemunication with this species, her Province can be one of the most powerful in the Kingdom of Valeeior!

    "More bribes? Those damn vers, can''t they wait a few more years?" - Carmem snarled irritably, she hates that stuff so wrote some loads, some heads will roll!

    "Ma''am, it''s urgent!" - A loud voice sounded and the door was opened, Carmem looked at her housekeeper.

    "What happened?" - Asked Carmem frowning.

    His housekeeper came forward and handed him a sealed letter, this is a special stamp when something is so urgent that it could endanger the life of his entire territory, which could be extremely important information about a probable war, a new enemy species or some special magical beast.

    It could be many things, but mostly, it''s always something bad, which made Carmem sigh and prayed internally that it wasn''t something very serious, since looking at the sender, she remembered that shees from an area a little far from the main front.

    Then breaking the seal and reading inside, Carmem''s grim expression is astonished, not being able to believe what she is reading.

    She reread the letter 3 times, before putting it down and getting thoughtful, she scratched her head, not understanding how that was possible.

    "Madam?" - Her housekeeper asked worriedly.

    "Okay, get my mare ready, I''m going to Prune City right now and bring me paper and ink for letters, I need to write them now!" - Carmem said seriously as she got up.

    Adriana slowly entered the tavern, which she rented for today and there were the Iron Orchid Mercenaries, who focused their attention on Adriana as soon as she entered.

    Smiling, Adriana greeted Mell who made the tavern avable, then sitting down, she looked at everyone and said.

    "The Mercenary Group I am creating will be named the Crimson Mist!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Scarlet Mist Mercenaries?" - Asked Maria curious.

    "When the training begins, in a few months all will be first ss elites, our missions will be easy with our power, wherever we go, we will leave rivers of our enemies'' blood, as for the part of the Mist in our name, we will arrive, we will leave a great impact and we finished it all very quickly, like a morning mist that you can''t ignore!" - Adriana said calmly and everyone liked the name.

    "The sry of all will be decided in the future, the minimum will be 20 Gold Coins per month, I will develop a hierarchy ording to skill level and usefulness for the group, where you will have me as your Leader, below me will be 2 Deputy leaders will then be categorized into Gold, Silver and Bronze Elites depending on their skill level.

    In the case of other services, such as cook, doctor, armorer and among others, there will be a special Support ssification!"

    "Relevant to betrayals oryoffs, as I will be giving away well-kept secrets, many will join us out of interest, staying for a while and leaving after taking what they want, so to avoid that, we will be putting in rules and punishments!

    In the case of a Dismissal, it will be when the person in question has reached a certain age, ended up being injured or is wanting to stop after saving enough money and raising his family, in the first 2 cases, we willpensate for his services and providing housing if necessary, 3rd case, a contract will be registered and in case the person in question is found to have joined another Mercenary group or decided to serve some Noble, he will be obliged to pay argepensation to the Group, if he refuses, it indicates that you and whoever decided serve will be enemies of the Scarlet Mist, should we run into each other, be prepared for the consequences, should they think hiding behind some noblewoman will work, I assure you I have a thousand ways to harm even a Queen!" - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    Then she went on to talk about various rules, such as exposing secrets, she herself doesn''t mind them spreading, at least those of Bronze Level, but if she does and is found out, there will be no further progress in the hierarchy, no matter how strong bes, just as it will be subject to various punishments that will not be pleasant at all.

    If someone from the Silver Level spills his secrets, it means that he is a traitor who cannot be trusted, as such, he will have his Dantian, or Energy Core crippled, unable to practice Mana for the rest of his life.

    When asked why Silver Level ones suffer more than Bronze Level ones, Adriana said that there will be 4 categories of techniques she will teach, namely Low Level, Medium Level, High Level and Superior!

    Those in the Bronze Category will learn Low Level techniques, it''s enough to put them above the majority, until they equal Knights, but it will have its limits depending on their natural talent, Adriana categorized it as having Maria''s strength at maximum, the which was already excellent considering that she herself could be a Knight if she wished to serve a noblewoman.

    But in the Silver Category, Medium Level Techniques will be taught, where you will not only have a better method of practicing your Mana and Aura, if you want to be a Mage, Adriana will provide you with advanced magical knowledge and powerful spells, in the case of Warriors, Technique of high quality and the ability to beparable to Masters if they are lucky, even if they are not talented enough, they will still be much stronger than the current Maria.

    Maria didn''t like being used as a benchmark, but it helped everyone understand the potential.

    When it came to High Level Techniques, Adriana didn''t say anything about what the techniques would be like, only that it would be fun to have a few dozen Lord Level women following you around!

    This caused an initial confusion for everyone, who soon understood, in the Gold Category, they could have the strength of the Lords, who are known as War Ladies!

    And when it came to Higher Level Techniques, they naturally thought that it should be things for Deputy Leaders, but that wasn''t the case, Adriana said that it will depend on her loyalty and achievements.

    As for how Adriana will categorize the Cultivation Techniques so to speak, simple, she only needs to take part of what she wants to exin them, it could be 1/3 of the content for Low Level Techniques, 2/4 for Medium Level ones and 2 /3 for High Level, then 100% for Superior Level.

    Adriana will also teach the concepts of Meridians and Pressure Points, which are extremely important, which makes a total difference, where if used in a specific cirction, it will bring different benefits to the body.

    Adriana herself is using a more bnced method, as her Meridians and Pressure Points are all released, all that''s left is to constantly expand and connect them, but this will only be possible in Tier 3.

    That is, by decreasing the past information without affecting the development or potential of the body, she can decrease the level of the main Technique, which she taught Ajacky and is still teaching her, since there is still a lot for her to learn.

    As forbat techniques and others, Adriana has the Earth, not to mention that in China they sell some simple Martial Arts that do not contain Chi teachings, but that can lead to it.

    Certainly these Martial Arts are good techniques to teach her people, so she will have to pay a visit to China in the near future, as the inte is not very well developed yet.

    When it was time to talk about the Deputy leader position, Adriana only said that it is her authority, only having her as a superior and decision-making if she is not present, it should be taken by the 2 Deputy leaders.

    But of course, that will be decidedter, when they have all recruited and the positions decided, where of course, Maria will be the 1st Deputy Leader.

    As for Ajacky, naturally she will not be a Deputy Leader, she is inexperienced and weak, her advantage is that she knows how to control her Mana better than Maria, but if they were to fight, Maria would win due to several factors.

    And there would be few Mercenaries present who could defeat Ajacky, but this is due to her advantage of having Mana as a weapon, as well as her strange gift of adaptation.

    "Hey, can I join?" - Suddenly Mell asked smiling, which actually surprised everyone.

    "Are you serious?" - Adriana asked in surprise.

    "Of course, I''m 42 years old, I''m still young and I want to get stronger, here''s a perfect opportunity, how can I turn it down? My mother also agreed, so will you ept me?" - Asked Mell making a puppy face.

    "But of course, someone of your strength will immediately be a Deputy Leader, but you''ll have to show me that you''re not just strong!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "But you already know that I am quite skilled at other things!" - Mell said smiling and winking seductively.

    "Indeed, but that''s not the kind of skill I''m talking about!" - Adriana said smiling, but getting serious.

    "I know, but don''t worry, I''m good at bossing people around, you can test me if you want." - Mell said and Adriana nodded, she will.

    And then, after this surprise, it was time to start a recruitment, since in all there are 17 women, 13 Bronze, 2 Vice-leaders, Ajacky and Adriana!

    As Ajacky is a special case, Adriana is in charge and the 2 Deputy Leaders will not be on the ount, they will have to recruit 17 new members, which is Adriana''s goal.

    But the problem is that they expected so much, that there must be hundreds of women wanting to join, luckily Adriana had been looking for possible options in thest few days while deciding on the name of her Mercenary Group.

    Maybe some mercenary leaders will hate you after today, but Adriana doesn''t care about mediocre people!

 Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Recruitment!

    ===

    Adriana already had 13 subordinates with Level 15~35, indeed, they are elites, but they are quitemon to say the least.

    Not to mention that they never went through proper training, they only know how to fight and what gives them a lot of advantage would be theirbat experiences.

    But Adriana has the thought of creating a huge group of Elites initially, where she willter turn it into a real powerful army as hell!

    When the first Level 150 rises among them, that''s when Adriana will start her main ns, which of course are still being formted.

    She still needs to summon Luria, Ikiria and Lily, they will give her a greater range of information and decisions, as this will also be their future, Adriana cannot decide everything thinking it is the best.

    So the 17 recruits, Adriana didn''t care much about their Level, the important thing will be the age, how smart the person is, along with their talent.

    Adriana wants women under 35, if they are as strong as Mell, Adriana can make exceptions, but the rest can be ignored.

    Already her intelligence, Adriana will do several simple tests, to understand their knowledge base, reaction and how well they adapt tobat.

    Finally, and perhaps most importantly, will be the talent!

    Adriana will only need to touch and inspect her using her Mana, it will be enough to get an idea of how good her adaptation to Mana is and how much she would progress just relying on her talent.

    But of course, Adriana wants to recruit 12 women forbat, while she will recruit 5 for the support team.

    She can do all this work herself, just give her a few weeks, but, she cannot be the Doctor, Cook, cksmith and other services, she is the leader and must keep up appearances.

    So at the beginning, Adriana went to a forge, like the Vige of the Hunters, it is obvious that she has many cksmith shops for the repair and manufacture of new weapons and armor.

    Adriana arrived at the scene and went after a very tall and well-built woman.

    "Ophelia, I believe?" - Asked Adriana calmly.

    Ophelia held a hammer and looked at her, snorted and said. - "What you want?"

    "I want to recruit her into my Mercenary group!" - Adriana said bluntly.

    "I''m not interested, find another one!" - Said Ophelia snorting disdainfully and going back to hammering the iron.

    "Sorry, I''m a persistent woman and I really want you!" - Adriana said smiling.

    ng!

    A loud ng sounded and Ophelia dropped the hammer, then lunged at Adriana with a fierce re.

    "Get out of here you shitty bitch, or I''ll break every bone in your body!" - She said fiercely.

    "Have you heard of a certain woman who will teach her subordinates the secrets of Mana and Aura?" - Adriana asked calmly, which finally made Ophelia stop all her aggression, but soon she snorted.

    "Even so, I don''t fight!" - Ophelia said fiercely.

    "I don''t want you to fight, I know you have a perfect body for that, but I understand that those beautiful muscles are made for hammering iron not skulls!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Then if you understand, stop disturbing me!" - Said Ophelia snorting.

    "It would be a shame, someone as talented as you are, to waste your talents being an ordinary cksmith, without the opportunity to be a Magic Smith!" - Adriana said, nodding her head sadly.

    Ophelia thought this was absurd and didn''t listen.

    "Okay, enough kidding, looks like you have to be direct! Serve me as the cksmith and Armor of my Mercenary Group, in return I will teach you how to use Mana and in the future Aura, as well as how to use them to create Magic Items!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Ophelia crossed her arms, then said. - "If you were a Dwarf, I would believe it, but you are not!"

    Adriana chuckled, before taking off her shirt and getting her torso bare, showing off her beautiful muscles, Ophelia looked at this and it didn''t bother her, she is also showing off herrge breasts which are much bigger than Adriana''s.

    So Adriana said. - "If I forge a Magic Sword here and now, will you follow me?"

    "If you create a Magic Sword, I be your whore!" - Said Ophelia snorting in disdain.

    "I just want your loyalty and not your body, but I admit it''s tempting!" - Adriana saidughing and winking at her.

    About 2 hourster, Ophelia had her jaw dropped, while a sword sat on the anvil, emitting a mystical glow, which slowly faded away.

    "It''s still a little warm, but I don''t think the heat will affect you." - Adriana said calmly and Ophelia grabbed the sword.

    She carefully analyzed the edge of the de, felt its perfect weight, she was shocked that this was possible, she knows that Pureblood Dwarves have their secret techniques, but she had never heard of humans having something like this.

    In fact she has heard of Human and Elf Mages capable of something like this, but it is through Magic Enchantments on already created equipment, but this...

    she personally saw the sword being forged and when thest hammer blow was given, the result was a glow intense and even though she wasn''t an Aura Mage or Warrior, Ophelia felt the Mana lightly and understood that the sword was more than it appeared.

    And now, that sharp edge, the resistance, everything indicated to him that this sword that was created in 2 hours, is superior by several degrees to her greatest creation!

    "Are you going to teach me this?" Ophelia asked in shock, a slight tremor in her voice.

    "Yes, but it will cost you a lot!" - Adriana said calmly.

    " what?" - Ophelia asked, even excited, she is still thinking very carefully.

    "I will be teaching you very advanced techniques of practicing Mana and Aura, only then will you be able to create Magic Items like the one I just created and I can guarantee you, what I will be teaching you is something that even Royal Families would be willing to pay all their damned money for.

    national treasure to have, even selling half of your princesses for a share of what I will be teaching you would not be an exaggeration." - Adriana said calmly and Ophelia was shocked.

    "Understand that what you just saw is not all I have to show you, had the materials used been better and with more Mana support I could have created a de so sharp that splitting this anvil in half without injecting any Mana would have been something simple!" - Adriana said full of confidence and finally decided to go to the main point.

    "I will make a magical contract with you, forbidding you to teach what you learn from me to others, unless I allow it, initially you will have to work for 10 years, after these 10 years, you will be able to choose whether you will continue with me or follow your path, but the magical contract will remain in effect, preventing you from teaching it to others or well we can say that your death won''t be any quicker!" - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    Ophelia frowned and asked. - "Will you teach me everything?"

    "Anything you can learn, but then it''s up to you!" - Adriana said, shrugging.

    "OK! I agree!" - Ophelia said seriously, Adriana smiled and informed her where she should go tomorrow.

    ...

    After seeding with Ophelia, Adriana went to a house near the city gate, where a family of 3 live there, a mother and her 2 daughters.

    Knock* Knock*

    With the knock on the door, soon quick footsteps came and the door opened, a small, sweaty woman appeared, panting and frowning.

    "Who are you?" - She asked confused.

    "Is this the Hawkeye Sisters hunt?" - Asked Adriana.

    "Yes! You''re?" - The girl narrowed her eyes.

    "My name is Adriana, leader of the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries, I came to propose a deal!" - Adriana said smiling.

    The girl seemed unwilling, but at that moment an older woman appeared in the doorway. - "Go call your sister!"

    "Adriana of the Scarlet Mist, hard not to hear about you, so you took an interest in my girls?" - Asked Hyelen calmly.

    "Yes, I''ve heard quite a bit about how sharp the Hawkeye Sisters'' eyes are, but now, looking at you, I understand who the Hawk is!" - Adriana said smiling, seeing that Hyelen is at Level 99, which must be the limit without the right method of practicing Mana.

    "You have good eyes, that I admit, but what are your ambitions?" - Hyelen asked without hesitation.

    Adriana looked at her, smiling she said. - "Initially I want to form a group of 30 Elites, while in 1 or 2 years, when they have been trained by me and all of them are equal to Masters, I will start creating a powerful army, about 200!"

    "And then?" - Asked Hyelen calmly.

    "Then I will stop hiding, show that I am one of the strongest women in this world, so I will create a city that will be the home of all Mercenaries, I do not want to create a Kingdom, nor be a noblewoman who governs a Province, I will do something simple, but it will be so grand that Queens and Princesses will have to put their heads down if they want something from us!" - Adriana said smiling.

    Hyelen looked at her, analyzing the young woman in front of her, feeling that she is special and her words full of confidence.

    "At 30, what will they be?" Hyelen asked.

    "If I seed in my ns, the city I will create will be a home and meeting center for all Mercenaries on the continent, naturally I will need to create several other Mercenary Groups to meet many needs, as such I will have to choose capable leaders and champions for the services!" - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    Hyelen scratched her chin thoughtfully, a very ambitious and strange dream, but if it works, no nation will dare to move lightly.

    Not to mention that Adriana''s im to be hiding, that''s something that intrigued her a lot.

    "How can I be sure you are everything you say you are?" Hyelen asked.

    Adriana scratched her chin, before reaching out her hand and soon her Astral Energy showed itself, modeling a small scenario of a war, it doesn''t have many details, but it was enough for Hyelen to be shocked, not understanding it.

    She''s seen magic and witchcraft before, but nothingpares to this!

    "At the moment I am injured, but I am recovering very quickly, in 1 or 2 years I will have all my strength and I can assure you, not even the Guardians of all nations put together would not be able to eveny a finger on me, that I mean all of them together!" - Adriana saidughing full of confidence.

    Hyelen calmed down quickly. - ''Calm down Hye, you got old and sentimental?!'' - Hyelen forced herself to calm down, which proved to be difficult.

    ''If I were a few years younger'' - She thought a little sadly, but she thought of her daughters.

    "I can agree to them serving you"

    "I want you too!" - Adriana said without hesitation.

    "What?!" - Hyelen was surprised.

    "You won''t be part of the main force, but you are very experienced and skilled, your daughters should have a lot to learn from you before they ovee you, as well as learning to control Mana should help you recover parts of your lost strength and even increase your lifespan, but I wish for you to be the shooting instructor for my troops." - Adriana said calmly.

    "So you want our whole family well, we ept it!" - Said Hyelen, unable to hold back herughter.

    "GIRLS!" - She screamed then Jyelen and Jaylen, twin sisters arrived, which are covered in sweat.

    Adriana looked at them, Jyelen is on Level 33 and Jaylen is on Level 34.

    "Say hello to ourdy, Adriana!" - Hyelen said to her daughters, who looked at each other in surprise, but then bowed to Adriana.

    So Adriana got 1 special and 2 main recruits for the Bronze Category, which she believes is temporary.

    After recruiting the Len Family, Adriana went to a doctor''s office and

    "You useless clumsy!" - A scream came from inside, Adriana entered and saw an elderly woman throwing things at a 15-16 year old girl.

    She has brown hair, about 1.50 tall, brown eyes, sses and her hair is very disheveled.

    She also has a pitiful expression, she looks like she might cry at any moment.

    "Oh hello, what do you need?" - Asked the old doctor smiling gently, at the same time that she was analyzing her.

    Adriana isn''t hurt, it means it''s for someone she needs or she came on business, whatever Adriana seems to have money and that''s what matters!

    "Hello, my name is Adriana and I came looking for a Doctor, I want to recruit her to treat mypanions in the future." - Adriana said calmly.

    The old doctor frowned, soon having an idea. - "I see, you came looking for one of my students for your Mercenary Group, I presume?"

    "Exactly!" - Adriana said without hesitation.

    "But it''s a shame, the best ones I had went to big cities or set up their own clinics and I find it difficult for them to ept your recruitment, but I think I have the perfect girl for you!" - Said the old doctor who went to the girl who had just insulted her.

    "Adriana, this is Emely, a very smart student, she is only 16 years old, but she has already memorized all the books I have, the problem is that this girl is very clumsy, but that can be fixed with time, what do you think? " - Asked the old doctor smiling.

    Emely was shocked hearing that, looking at Adriana and blushing slightly, bing very shy, she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.

    [Image]

    "I see, I will take it, how much will it cost?" - Asked Adriana calmly.

    "200 Gold, naturally it''s so cheap as I''m thinking of the damage it will incur as it helps the girl be less clumsy!" - Said the old doctor smiling.

    Adriana nced at Emely, she obviously seems like the type of girl to be abused, but since that''s what she has, she doesn''t have to waste any more time, not to mention she made quite a bit of money selling the Demonic Cores.

    Naturally she didn''t just hunt the mutants, but the normal ones too and has a few thousand in her pocket.

    "Okay, tell her to pack her things, I''ll take her, do you have a problem with that?" - Asked Adriana.

    Emely would say something but received an intense look from the old doctor, so shyly she said. - "N-no..."

    Okay, here''s the money!" - Adriana said taking coins from her purse.

    The old doctor smiled happily and epted the money without hesitation.

    "You must return it to me and get your money back" - Said Emely shortly after leaving with Adriana.

    "Oh why?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    "I suck! I can''t use what I''ve learned, I''m too clumsy and clumsy, I''ll only cause you trouble!" - Emely said shaking.

    Adriana looked at her and said. - "Don''t worry Emely, you left your studies now, so I just need to teach you little by little, trust me and in a few years you will be one of the best doctors in the world, if not the best!"

    Emely was surprised by this, not understanding where this confidencees from.

    "Understand Emely, you will follow the strongest woman in this world, naturally you must target the peak of your area, otherwise you will be abandoned, as it was now!" - Adriana said smiling rxed.

    Emely followed her in surprise, not understanding what she was saying, but Adriana didn''t bother and just took her to Ajacky, leaving her and Mell to take care of the young woman and make herfortable.

    The hours that followed were Adriana recruiting some Mercenaries from other groups, she took whoever was interested, as for the cook, we already have Mellody, so there''s nothing more to say.

    Thus, 25 fighters were hired, along with 1 Ferreira, Cook, Doctor, Merchant and Employee.

    The Trader recruited is called Kara, a Half-Orc, she has a failed business with little investment, but now Adriana has recruited her to help with finances and of course, buy or sell items for better prices.

    As for the Maid, she is the one who served Kara, her name is Ke, she is a pure-blood Orc, being around her 40s and served Kara''s mother before she died.

    Ke takes care of Kara and she was recruited too, as she knows how to do a bit of everything.

    And this recruitmentsted a total of 2 days since it started, Adriana had small conflicts here and there, but it was all resolved with a few spanks, sweet words and wet hands!

    And today, the day after the draft ended, they all gathered at Mell''s tavern, where even Mellody was present and looking down on Adriana.

    Adriana looked at the 34 women present here, smiling, she said. - "The rules have already been exined, I don''t think I need to say more about them, so let''s get to what''s important!

    Many here because they find it unnecessary, have not learned to read or write, so they will have to learn, whether you like it or not, whoever refuses to leave, we have no ce for stupid people!" - Adriana said and looked intensely at all, no one left.

    "Okay, so let''s go, here are some contracts that only 4 of you will sign, soe here, Maria, Mell, Hyelen and Ophelia!" - Adriana said calmly and the 4 advanced.

    "These are magical contracts, read them, it will state your obligations to me, as well as everything I promised you!" - Adriana said calmly and handed them the contracts.

    They read it and when they saw the punishment part, they obviously hesitated, but keeping in mind the benefits, they decided to ept it, as Adriana will also be severely punished if she doesn''tply.

    "Well, with these contracts signed, the 4 of you will receive many benefits, as well as the Contribution Points you receive will be doubled!" - Adriana said calmly, a new concept for all.

    "What are Contribution Points?" - Asked Ajacky curious.

    "I am a treasure chest, I have many valuable items and knowledge and with time I will have more and more, what I will teach you will be standardized things, as well as I will equip you with standardized equipment in the future, but there will be a scoring system, which will it will allow you toe to me and exchange for superior items and techniques, in the future this will be broader and you will be able to go to the Deputy Leaders to exchange, but for now you must address me!

    As for how you receive Contribution Points, very simple, bypleting missions you will receive points, avoiding disasters, showing results and exceeding expectations, everything that is beneficial to the group, will be considered a Contribution and will give you points!

    Of course, betrayals and mean actions can result in reduced points, so be careful and always maintain a harmonious environment!" - Said Adriana, who remembered something.

    "It should be noted that whoever sleeps with me will have no bonus or preference, I am quite impartial to a certain extent, so don''t constantly try to seduce me, in the end you will only have a good night of intense pleasure and that''s it, I will not harm this group because of women!" - Adriana said calmly and they all looked at each other, the focus turning to Mell and Ajacky.

    Adriana didn''t bother with that and started talking about other important points, everyone listened attentively.

    And after all that, Adriana said that in 1 week the official training will start, so you should study well and get to know each other, because the women present here will be yourpanions, to whom you will give your life.

    Romance will be prohibited and if you have it, let the leaders know, so that they are under observation and of course, avoid getting pregnant as much as possible, this will be very annoying!

    All were dismissed except for Ajacky, Hyelen, Maria, Mell and Ophelia.

    "I called you because your training will start today!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Ehh I already know, so can I go to sleep?" - Asked Ajacky raising his hand.

    "Not!" - Adriana said without even looking at her.

    And then she saw that everyone got excited, it was time to teach them the perfect method to circte Mana using the Concepts of Chi and their understanding of the body.

    "Understand that what I am teaching you is not the conventional method, where the Aura Warriors or the Mages let their Mana flow by instinct or concentrate everything in a single point, this is pure garbage, something very wild and without the proper work!

    What I am teaching you is how to manipte the Mana in your bodies, a more efficient method of making it naturally flow through your body, bringing better benefits to your body and of course, an immense improvement in yourbat capabilities or in the case of some, help them in the manufacture of unimaginable items!

    So ording to yourbat styles and physical characteristics, I''ll show you the best Mana circtions for your bodies, some will ideally focus on improving your body''s resistance, others on speed, attack, defense and others!

    As you may know, don''t teach this to other people, otherwise you will be punished and even if you try you won''t seed, as there is a most important factor to effect all knowledge of the method, which only I can help and Ajacky knows it well!

    " - Adriana said, exining in as much detail as possible.

    Ajacky shuddered at the memory, the worst part was that her Meridians weren''t fully opened, nor were her Pressure Points, in fact she opened very few of them and they caused hellish pain.

    But one thing is for sure, she got stronger and her mana storage capabilities only increased!

    "Well, we''ll start with Maria, I''ll be teaching her cirction, while I''ll have to fix her Veins of Energy, in the future I''ll be helping her to clear everything and move to a more advanced stage, understand that it will be painful, but no pain, no gain !" - Adriana said calmly and the training started!

 Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Intimidation!

    ===

    After her meeting, Adriana went to afortable and secluded ce, where she opened a Portal and returned to Earth, where there, she created a Scenario Dungeon, which she asked to be a scenario that rewarded with techniques and methods of using Mana.

    As such, the System provided her with a Scenario where she was in the service of a nobleman, who wanted her to hunt a Knight who ran away with a very important book.

    As a result, Adriana found him in a few hours, captured him and took a look at that book, it was a Breathing Technique of Knights, there are also concepts relevant to Meridians and Pressure Points, but they were very rudimentary.

    The technique is called [ming Heart], when cultivated to certain levels, it will create a ming Core, which we can say is the [White Stars] that Adriana and Luria had.

    It''s the same concept and Adriana already knew that, but the System erased that information, but now she has recovered these important concepts in parts.

    In that book she shows proper breathing to unclog the necessary Meridians, where to strengthen them, as well as an incantation on how to improve your Affinity with Fire.

    "At most it''s a Medium Level Technique!" - Adriana said calmly, of course, for Tier 3~4 worlds, it must be a High Level technique or even one of the best, but Adriana has a broad vision andpared to everything she has ever had, this is average.

    But since she has nothing else, it''s better than nothing.

    Not to mention that what she will teach her subordinates is something very standard, just facilitating the cirction of Mana, means of storing a little more Mana and that''s it, it''s not a grand technique, just a trick so to speak.

    But with Breathing Techniques, the situation changes a lot!

    "Well, I''ll get about 10 to 20, I also need some stealth techniques, sword techniques and etc., I need a lot" - Adriana looked at the fleeing knight and smiled.

    A mansion was covered in blood, in a luxurious office, a fat nobleman was nailed to the wall, his face horrified, knights and soldiers scattered everywhere.

    Adriana was in a vault containing all the noble''s treasures, about 2,000 Gold Coins, not that much, as the noble manages arge territory and this is not the main vault.

    But Adriana does not have ess to it, as the mission area is limited.

    But Adriana''s attention was not on the riches and some Umon and Rare equipment, which of course, she collected everything!

    Its objective was books containing all kinds of martial knowledge, such as the Fencing Techniques of the Empire, it is a set of techniques with a very simple sword, together with an advanced one that must be presented to Army Officers, where one learns to use Mana in their attacks and exert a lot of power.

    There are also minor techniques created by Mercenaries and Commanders throughout their lives, it''s nothing that special, but there are some treasures around here and Adriana took everything, but it''s far from enough.

    Adriana kept repeating these types of quests, the EXP she gave was average, as she doesn''t want to run into Level 100+ beings now, but still, she gained good EXP and regained skills.

    She spent 1 week going in and out of the Scenario Dungeons, due to the time difference, minus 2 days passed in Aphrodite.

    And she managed to collect a lot of good things, having Breathing Techniques linked to all Elements, she also got some rare scrolls containing priesthood knowledge, they are magical healing techniques so to speak.

    Adriana also achieved many other things, but the best we can say is Gold!

    Adriana thought it would take a long time to earn 30 Million Credits, as she never thought she would make that much money in the Scenarios, but she did and a lot!

    When she noticed, she was already at Level 64 and with over 60 Million Credits at her disposal!

    When she found out that she already had so much money, she couldn''t believe it, it took her a long time to understand that this was indeed real!

    But she didn''t rush to summon them, she calmed their spirits first.

    She returned to Aphrodite, talking with Ajacky and the others, at the same time she received a summons from the Lord, Carmem Azevich, for her to go to Prune City and wait for her arrival.

    Adriana expected that she would have to go to the capital of the province, but as it was next door and it will take a while for Lorde to arrive, Adriana still has time.

    ...

    "As you may have heard, I was summoned to meet with Lorde about the things I discovered in Demonic Mountain, as such, wait for my return and continue training, when the 1 week I gave passes and I have not returned, you teach whatever is in this book for them, learn it too." - Adriana said calmly as she passed the book called [Beast Swordsmanship].

    This is a set of techniques that is both physical and magical, training in it will help develop a bnced body both in strength, agility and endurance, as well as having a specific breathing method that will help improve stamina and of course, prepare for use Mana in the future.

    Adriana, of course, learned the technique:

    [Beast Swordsmanship(Mastery 37%)]

    - Type: Combat Technique

    - Description: A set of fencing techniques created through the ferocity of wild beasts and the understanding of a fencing genius, who infused diverse concepts into each of the 36 sword moves and 12 stances!

    The interesting thing is that now the System is categorizing the techniques in a different way, having this "Mastery" thing, but as soon as it reaches 100%, it will be a Skill, but Adriana did not understand very well how this works, but she knows that it can evolve this technique.

    She also learned some others and is still practicing, at the moment there is no effect on her body, because she is already very strong, but with time the changes wille.

    As for the fact that she uses an ax and not a sword, Adriana has decided to stop thinking about useless things, she has decided that she will use all the weapons she can and learn as much as possible, sooner orter she will find something she likes to use and is more suited to Is it over there.

    In 2 days, Adriana returned to Cidade da Prune, where she went to find the Lady of the City, who was already waiting for her.

    "You are Adriana, I presume?" - Asked the Lady of the City calmly, an elderly woman with a sharp look.

    "Yes, mydy." - Adriana said with due respect.

    "Well, sit me down and tell me, why are youte?" - asked the Lady of the City sternly.

    "Late? It''s been 3 days since I was informed of the summons and I left the next day after receiving it, so I wouldn''t say I''mte." - Adriana said calmly.

    "I summoned you 1 week ago, are you going to tell me you didn''t listen?" - asked the Lady of the City coldly.

    "In fact, they didn''t tell me anything!" - Adriana said carefree.

    The Lady of the City looked at her, sighing and snapping her fingers, one of her guards approached her. - "Have the case officer brought here!"

    And in a few minutes, there was a blonde woman, the same one who interrogated Adriana, she came in and knelt down.

    "I summoned Adriana 1 week ago, but she is telling me that she was not summoned, only 3 days ago, can you exin to me why?" - asked the Lady of the City coldly.

    "That I have no excuses, ma''am, no matter what we tried, we couldn''t get in touch with Adriana!" - Said the officer with her head down.

    "Couldn''t get in touch with me? If it was 5 days ago, it would be understandable, but 1 week ago, I pretty much spent all my time in the tavern." -Adriana said confused, but soon thought of some escapes she gave to Earth and some Dungeons to level up.

    "Ah, sorry, I remembered that I was going out a lot in that time too, so now I understand that they didn''t find me, but couldn''t they have informed someone?" - Asked Adriana and the officer was silent, she had no excuses for such ipetence.

    The City Mistress snorted and waved her hand, the officer was raised and will obviously be punished for it, but it shouldn''t be something too serious.

    "Well, apart from that ipetence, I''ll be direct, what do you think about serving me?" - asked the Lady of the City calmly.

    "I don''t think anything, I never thought of something like that." - Answered Adriana carefree.

    "Then think and tell me!" - Said the Lady of the City more severely.

    "And the answer is no, I am a Mercenary and I like my freedom, I have no interest in bing a Knight." - Adriana said without hesitation.

    "A Mercenary? I had been told she was just an adventurer." -The Lady of the City said calmly as she drank her tea.

    "I recently created, we already have about 35 members, we are the Scarlet Mist!" - Adriana said smiling confidently.

    "I see, too bad your little dream won''tst that long." - Said the Lady of the City.

    "And why is that?" - Asked Adriana frowning.

    "You have just reported a new species that is infiltrating and causing thousands of deaths throughout our territory, if not all nations on the continent, you have lost much of your freedom now my child, you have no choice!" - Said the Lady of the City calmly.

    "I see, I kind of don''t care, no one can arrest me, so if they try to force me, I guarantee no one will get what they want!" - Adriana said carefree.

    "Are you saying you will go against the crown?" - asked the Lady of the City fiercely.

    "I am a free woman who is contributing, if they want to enve me, they will not seed and if they are insistent, I will have to take it a little hard, understand mydy, threatening me is not wise, the Kingdom of Valeeior will not stand to have me as enemy!" - Adriana said smiling and ignoring the swords already pointed at her.

    "I can kill you here and now!" - Said the Lady of the City.

    Adriana smiled and said. - "Do you think that because these swords are pointed at me I will die? I tell you one thing mydy, they can''t even make me bleed!"

    Suddenly Adriana''s energy exploded and a distinct characteristic of Astral Energy showed itself, the effect of amplifying mental damage!

    And along with her burst of energy and amplification, was Adriana''s murderous intent, which is so heavy that it manifested itself, making everyone in the room shudder in horror.

    Adriana caused the death of thousands of people, did horrible acts that would ce her as a viin, an evil demon that must be eliminated, but who could do something with someone who had the power of a God?

    And even though the System has restricted her power, it hasn''t changed the fact of all the lives she''s taken and how that has impacted her killing intent, a unique and superb power, which is enhanced the more she kills.

    "Stop! Stop!" -The Lady of the City feeling suffocated, she was on her knees, begging you to stop.

    Adriana was cross-legged, not bothered by any of this.

    "I hope by that you understand, just because you''re noble doesn''t mean I wouldn''t dare to behead you now, at most it''ll just be one nation bothering me, but it''s not like I haven''t already annihted 1, 2, 3 or 15 nations in the past!" - Adriana said coldly, her murderous intent getting more twisted and macabre.

    Some female soldiers fell to the ground foaming at the mouth, the City Mistress was in a cold sweat, not understanding what is happening, but she is very terrified.

    "I BEG! SAVE ME! SPARE ME!" - She started to beg for her life desperately and only then did Adriana stop.

    With that, everyone could rx and breathe.

    "I''ll leave, I don''t want to waste my time anymore, send someone to leave a message at the inn and I''ll be there, when the Lorde arrives, in case they keep bothering me, maybe the City of Prune, will no longer need to exist!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Leaving, Adriana found an inn and rented a room indefinitely, she wanted to summon her wives but stopped, she wants to finish all this first, in case she can''t, she might as well bring Ajacky and leave the rest, in case Ajacky doesn''t want toe , it will be a pity, but that''s about it!

    She then started making Scenarios in order to level up, hunting powerful creatures, earning lots of materials and EXP!

    City Mistress Gadra was horrified as she looked in the mirror, she feels like she has aged a few years.

    Just thinking about that macabre vision that seemed toe from hell made her think of Adriana''s every word.

    "That is not human!" - Said Gadra with all certainty, but just thinking about killing her, filled her with terror, she doesn''t feel she is capable.

    Adriana didn''t do anything, she just demonstrated something she is familiar with, Killing Intent, anyone who has fought in wars and killed many enemies, knows what it is, since sometimes a bloodthirsty army manifests something like that.

    Gadra has seen this many times, she herself knows how to manifest a Killing Intent, but that... that was beyond what one can imagine!

    How many hundreds, no, thousands, no! Tens or even Hundreds of thousands of people Adriana killed?

    What kind of lunatic monster is walking the streets? How does she not know anything about such a being? Unless youe from another continent

    It is a verymon story among nobles, that there are other continents, but due to maritime technology not being very advanced, they are mostly rumors, but nobles who research a little, know that there are indeed other continents!

    If Adriana is from one of them, a Continent that is constantly at war, it wouldn''t be strange if she really is as strong as she says... but then she thought about that about 15 nations, which made her fearful.

    And if on the continent that Adriana lived, she annihted all nations, if so, for what reason?

    "Send someone out quickly and get all the possible information we have on Adriana! Run to all nearby viges and ask, NOW!" - Gadra roared in panic, she needs to know and now!

    6 dayster!

    The Province Lord finally reached Prune City, due to her craving to know everything in detail, she came on her war horse as fast as she could.

    This way it arrived in less than 2 weeks, which would normally take 1 month by conventional means.

    Because of this, she didn''t hear anything on the way and immediately went to the home of the Lady of the City, Gadra.

    "Madam!" - Gadra knelt before Carmen, who nodded as a meal was served.

    "I want to know about this new race and who discovered it?" - Asked Carmem authoritatively.

    "Immediately, someone will leave a message for the person in question and the corpse of the creature is in the basement, being preserved." - Gadra said calmly.

    "Message? Is that person not here?!" - Carmem frowned hearing that.

    Gadra hesitated, then started talking about who Adriana is and what she discovered.

    "You mean maybe this woman is from another continent and she ended up on ours due to some teleportation trap?

    That''s a problem, but what about annihting nations, that''s just pure spection, there''s no way a single woman can go up against an entire continent!" - Carmem said calmly, very thoughtful.

    "I know, but she''s terrifying mydy! That woman must have killed tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of people, her Killing Intent made me feel like I was going head-on against an army of 10,000 Valkyries!" - Gadra said obviously terrified.

    Carmen looked right at Gadra, knowing that she has to take this seriously since this subordinate of hers who was one of her Knights in the past, one of the best and received a noble title as such, was so terrified.

    About 4 hourster, someone arrived at the entrance to the castle of Senhora da Cidade, it is obviously Adriana who just received the message.

    Adriana has spent thest few days hunting hard, sessfully reaching Level 71, and Adriana has finally decided on her Subss.

    The chosen Subss is [Tamer], which gave him 3 Skills:

    [Inferior Taming(Lv.1/25)]

    - Type: Passive

    - Description: Allows you to easily tame small creatures!

    - Effect: +1% Taming Chance!

    [Animal Bond(Lv.1/10)]

    - Type: Active & Passive

    - Description: Create a bond with a tamed creature, giving it System properties, but no yer or creature control!

    [Lower Animal Communication(Lv.1/25)]

    - Description: Communicate with animals to some extent, getting stronger by creating a bond!

    Due to theirck of use at the time, Adriana did nothing about them.

    But apart from that, as Adriana is pretty sure that this Lord must be above Level 100, as well as a true elite of this world, she wanted to prepare herself!

    So [Astral Force] reached Level 105, along with it was [Astral Manifestation] that reached Level 100!

    [Astral Force(Lv.105)]

    - Description: Magic and Spirit run through your veins, granting you power that can exceed many barriers!

    - Effect: +14 STR, AGI, RES, INT and WIS & +21~63 Damage & +42 Defense!

    - Cost: 1 AP per minute!

    - Storable: 0/525

    [Astral Manifestation(Lv.100)]

    - Type: Active

    - Description: Manipte through your will and creativity, your Astral Energy to be molded and manifested in the way you want, either for attack or defense!

    - Effect: +10% Manifestation Speed & +100% Damage & Defense!

    With that, his Attributes underwent significant changes, which improved his brain capacity and his strength astronomically.

    Along with that, she got 3 Attribute-boosting Passive Skills:

    [Elephant Skin(Lv.Max)]

    - Effect: +5 Resistance & +5~15 Defense!

    [Hare''s Muscles(Lv.Max)]

    - Effect: +5 Agility & -5% Body Weight!

    [Gori Strength(Lv.Max)]

    - Effect: +5 Strength & +33% Carry Capacity!

    This gave him a huge boost in his physical capabilities, around 10~15%, which will be a huge advantage, not to mention that in the future these skills can be assimted with others of the same type, creating even better effects.

    Adriana also got her hands on 3 essories, there are more but she will give her subordinates.

    [Ruby Heart Ne  Artifact, Tier 1]

    - Category: essory / Ne

    - +2 Strength

    - +2 Intelligence

    - +15% Damage from Fire Spells!

    [Glittering Gold Ring  Artifact, Tier 1]

    - Category: essory / Ring

    - +2 Wisdom

    - +20% Damage to Evil Creatures!

    [ze Mage Bracelet  Rare]

    - Category: essory / Ring / Magic

    - +8% Damage from Fire Spells!

    - 2/2 3rd-Level Spells "Fire st" Stored!

    Even if Fire Magic isn''t your forte, it can still amplify the power of [Fire sts], it should be enough to deal severe damage to Tier 3 individuals.

    And well, with all that preparation, but a Rare armor with high defense and impact reduction, as well as her Astral Axe, Adriana is prepared for whateveres!

    A beautiful woman with short blonde hair, several scars on her body, while wearing tight clothes made of some expensive and luxurious fabric.

    This is Carmem Azevich, being 45 years old, but maintaining a youthful appearance, perhaps due to part of her Elven blood, she also has the various resources used to maintain her beauty and strength!

    [Carmem Azevich(Lv.150)  HP: 120%]

    [Imagem]

    Adriana as soon as she entered, ignored everything else and focused only on this beautiful blonde woman, with an authoritative and powerful aura, a long sword, no, a long saber in its scabbard held in her hands, while sittingfortably in an armchair .

    Gadra who went to say something, quickly noticed that she was being ignored, as the two women were looking at each other and analyzing, the rest didn''t matter, introductions? Will they wipe their ass with it?

    So Gadra could only remain silent and watch as Adriana sat down and continued to look at Carmem.

    The environment remained in deadly silence until Carmem spoke. - "Do youe from another continent?"

    "Perhaps." - Adriana said carefree.

    "Do you have ns to go against the crown?"

    "If you don''t give me reasons for it!" - Adriana said carefree.

    "Can I trust you?"

    "It depends!" - Adriana said a little surprised by the question.

    "Depends on what?" - Asked Carmem calmly.

    "What do you expect to get from me, if you expect loyalty, you''re not worthy, loyalty, you''re my type, but I don''t want to get too involved with nobility, it gives me a headache!" - Adriana said, shrugging.

    Carmem didn''te to the city alone, she has a small group of her elite troops with her, who were about to draw their swords, but Carmem stopped them.

    Carmem may feel that Adriana is dangerous and, if they fight, she will not be able to guarantee the safety of her subordinates.

    "I believe you hid a lot of information you got from that Demon, correct?" - Asked Carmem calmly.

    "In fact, it would be annoying to exin how I got it and I know everything." - Adriana said calmly.

    "Then can you tell me?" - Asked Carmem and Adriana took a book from her robes.

    "This is the diary of the Demon called Laminis, it has information on thest 4 years of her actions, not to mention a lot of information about her species and potentially the location of her territory!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Carmem held out her hand and Adriana threw it to her, Carmem took it, but - "I can''t read"

    "It''s in the demon''snguage, it''s normal that you don''t understand anguage you''ve never seen before." - Adriana said calmly.

    "So one of the reasons for not wanting to report on this is due to the exnation?" - Asked Carmem, throwing him the diary.

    Adriana took it and already took another book from her robes. - "In fact, I have a trantion artifact, which allows me to read, write and understandnguages in moments, very useful and unique in the world!"

    Carmen nodded and picked up the second book, which she saw was the tranted diary.

    "I made sure to avoid tranting parts about some hot demon she fucked or had her eye on, as well as useless stuff!" - Adriana said smiling.

    Carmem read the diary, frowning at such information, she didn''t ask questions, but stopped reading in no time.

    "The information here is very crucial, not to mention the evidence we have, would you be interested ining with me to the Capital? I''m sure the Queen would reward you handsomely!" - Said Carmen.

    "Not interested, I never get along with royalty, they like me to kneel and I don''t kneel to anyone weaker than me!" - Adriana said, shrugging and snorting.

    Carmem frowned hearing that, but then asked. - "So what do you want as a reward?"

    "Take my name out of all this shit, make up some story to get it tranted and take all the credit, I''m really not interested in rewards your nation can give me, I just don''t want to be pissed off and avoid talking about me, most of the Royal Families I murdered was because of that, they knew about me, so they wanted me under control, as a result, I killed them all!" - Adriana said smiling coldly.

    Carmen frowned, knowing Adriana is dangerous, she wants to deal with this woman right now but she doesn''t have the confidence to do so.

    Sighing, Carmem calmed down and said. - "Well, I will avoid talking about you, but understand that if you cause problems, I will make sure that this whole nation hunts you down!"

    "I''ve heard this threat many times, some have aplished this feat, unfortunately they didn''t realize it!" - Adriana said smiling provocatively.

    Carmem huffed and insinuated that she could leave, Adriana smiled, waving at her and leaving right after, it ended simple and fast, it might seem like that, but, in fact, the environment was full of tensions.

    Both had to be careful with what they said, since Adriana seems to be the type of person who gets angry easily and seems to constantly want to incite fights, at least that''s what Carmem thought of her.

    As for Carmem, she had a greater range of words and authority, but she understood that none of this intimidated Adriana, it means that she does not fear the strength of a nation, not to mention that she also has an exorbitant amount of Mana, Carmem noticed this and believes that Adriana did it on purpose.

    She couldn''t have someone of her level allow her Mana to be exposed like that, meaning she was showing it to make her understand the difference between them.

    Thenes the obvious murderous intent, which even though it is very light, is still noticeable to the attentive eye and is more than enough for Carmem to understand the horror.

    But something that reassured you is that it doesn''t seem to be a sadistic or cruel type of Killing Intent, which makes you think that it must be the necessary or chance type.

    Whatever it is, it doesn''t change the fact that Adriana must have caused seas of blood to have something this potent.

    ''I hope the Queen doesn''te to cause problems...'' - Thought Carmem sighing, as loyal to the crown, she cannot allow such a threat not to be reported to the crown.

 Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Reencounter (+18)

    ===

    With the matter temporarily over, Adriana is sure there''s no way Carmem can''t report this to the royals, she seems like a loyal and no-nonsense woman.

    So she can very well expect future ambushes and problems, this has happened before, when you gain negative fame, it''s natural for many to try to end you.

    Adriana captured many powerful and unique species from the Infinite Dungeon, she was ambushed many times in the Negative Dimension while capturing the Demigods there.

    So her concern is low, as in a Tier 3 world, it''s obvious that there won''t be powerful techniques, so she will have limits on how strong her opponents will be in the future.

    Her concern is that Aphrodite might turn into a Tier 4 world in the future, but that''s something she has no control over, so she stopped worrying.

    Returning to the Vige of yers, she met with Maria, Mell, Ajacky and the others.

    They were outside the vige, in an open area of the forest, out of prying eyes, for training.

    Adriana saw spots of it on the [Map], so she sneaked there and watched.

    From the movements, obviously they are not doing as well as expected, but in the end they did not have the proper instructions.

    So, Adriana showed herself to everyone.

    "I see you are training, very well, but now you will be under my supervision!" - Adriana said smiling and soon picking up a sword, she began to demonstrate each movement and posture.

    They all watched her repeat it several times, until she stopped and it was time for them to try it.

    Meanwhile, Adriana was correcting them whenever she saw a w, she took a thin branch and used it to hurt!

    None of them dared to retort, they just gritted their teeth and continued.

    And it was obvious that with Adriana''s instructions, they all experienced a remarkable improvement!

    After more intense training than the previous days, all of them suffered from severe muscle pain that did not match what they had trained to date.

    It also has the marks of Adriana''s blows that burned a lot.

    But for some of them, the training was not over, as Adriana instructed them in their meditation and Mana cirction, helping to open a few more Meridians and Pressure Points.

    Adriana also took advantage of her time before going to sleep to read the different books on Breathing Techniques for Riders, she didn''t learn any or practice, she just read them.

    Not that she doesn''t want to, she knows that it won''t interfere at all with her [Astral Force] that is recing the [Aura], but if she wants to, she can have it too.

    But her purpose in this is to study, as said many times before, Adriana lost a lot of knowledge and theoretical basis, she needs to remember everything and so she will develop even better techniques based on these studies.

    ...

    "Hello leader, can we talk?" - Asked Kara smiling slightly.

    Adriana stood with her arms crossed, watching her people train, she nced at the tall, green woman at her side. - "Speak!"

    Kara looked and said. - "Well, I have some services that we can do, don''t you think it''s about time?"

    Hearing this, Adriana asked. - "What kind and how long will it take?"

    "I talked to some colleagues and traders who came for the skins and cores, I heard that further east, a Noble is having problems with a Kobold Tribe, it appeared in thest 3 weeks, so no one must have fulfilled it yet." - Said Kara and Adriana suggested to continue.

    "The 2nd job would be an escort, a caravan needs 10 soldiers to escort it for about 2 months, it will be a generous payment!" - Said Kara, Adriana showed obvious disinterest.

    "The 3rd, which is around 4, would be bounty hunting, where Lorde puts bandit groups and posters of wanted criminals for the Mercenaries, most Mercenaries do this type of service, it pays very well and with the strength of thedy, I don''t think we will have many worries." - Said Kara smiling slightly.

    "I believe you have information about bandit groups nearby, correct?" - Asked Adriana and Kara nodded.

    "We don''t know the exact location, but near Hullidam Grove is believed to be the Blood River Bandit camp!" - Kara said.

    Adriana saw that the Systemunched a mission and was thoughtful, the reward was good, she thought about it and decided to ept it!

    "Alright then, we are going to deal with some bandits, can you take care of the supplies?" - Asked Adriana calmly.

    "I already took care of everything, I already expected you to make that choice!" - Kara said smiling happily and Adriana nodded.

    [Title: Exterminate the Blood River Bandits]

    [Tier: 2] [Difficulty: Medium]

    [Content: In Hullidam Woods the Blood River Bandits are very active and likely their camp is there, annihte them and rid the world of these curses]

    [Reward]

    - Big sum of EXP!

    - +50,000~200,000 Credits!

    - Common ~ Rare Resources

    - ???

    Information about a new service cheered everyone up, finally something beyond exhausting and painful training!

    But they didn''t know that this training, whichsted 2 weeks, was very effective, as many of them rose from 3 to 6 levels, including Ajacky reached Level 29, it shows his monstrous progress and talent!

    And the others showed many talents as well, many are women who trained for years and refined their bodies on battlefields, they had the physique for it and the vitality, all that was needed was to teach them how to sense Mana.

    Many still didn''t feel it, but those who did, were already demonstrating a lower level of the [Magic Strength] skill, more than enough to give them a huge advantage over most.

    This practically categorizes them as Riders and due to this, everyone''s excitement to train only intensified as they were showing results!

    And so, 2 days after the mission was decided, they left the Hunters'' Vige!

    Adriana, in the time she spent training her subordinates, also did something very important, summoning her wives!

    As the matter with Carmem was resolved, there was no reason for her to wait any longer.

    And so, inside a Level 1 Dungeon, Adriana spent 10 million Credits and a person started to materialize in front of her.

    In simple clothes like a peasant woman, but soon showing a white and bluish skin, a muscr and well-trained physique, followed by long white hair and a beautiful wless face, apanied by two long pointed ears.

    The woman had her eyes closed, when she finished materializing, she slowly opened her eyes, blinking as she adjusted and

    [Images]  (Note: One is the face and one is the body!)

    "How long!" - Luria said smiling, a little surprised by Adriana''s appearance, but there''s no way she could not recognize those eyes and her smile trembling with emotion.

    "Hey! Are you copying me you bitch?!" - Luria growled when he saw that Adriana was as muscr as she was, in fact, it could be even more!

    Adriana didn''t answer, she just moved forward and gave Luria a big hug, who was surprised, but smiled, stopped ying and also gave Adriana a big hug.

    Soon the two began a wet kiss, Adriana''s hands hugged Luria''s waist, while Luria hugged Adriana''s neck.

    They kissed for a long time, they didn''t seem to want to let go and in fact, they didn''t!

    When Adriana''s hands went down to Luria''s ass, Luria got pretty excited too, as she could feel the big thing in Adriana''s groin, growing and touching her thigh.

    But soon Luria broke the kiss, blushing as she gasped. - "I missed that!"

    Adriana smiled, biting her lip as she noticed his erection, they really want this, you can tell, but they didn''t, as 2 important people are missing!

    "Call them!" -Said Luria passing her hand over her mouth while she licks her lips, Adriana nodded and soon a second figure began to be formed.

    This time, the formed figure was smaller than the previous one, having a more slender but well-toned physique and we can even say that it is a perfect body in a way, there are no irregrities and it is everything that any woman could dream of.

    Apanying her is a beautiful expressionless face apanied by long white hair and slowly Ikiria opened her eyes!

    [Image]

    Ikiria blinked slightly, finding Luria and focusing her attention on Adriana, she didn''t say anything, her expression remained indifferent, but she acted!

    She walked over to Adriana and gave her a big hug, which Adriana returned by pulling her close.

    Ikiria found herself burying her face in Adriana''srge and firm breasts, she found it very strange, but feeling the familiar smell, the feeling of love and affection, itforted her and she stopped thinking about useless things.

    Soon she lifted her head and threw a kiss at Adriana, who returned a passionate and wet kiss.

    Ikiria wrapped his legs around Adriana''s waist, his hands grabbing her breasts too, unlike Luria and Adriana, Ikiria didn''t care about other things, she wants to do this and now!

    "Whoa! I''m here too, did she forget about me?" - Said Luria pouting and pulling Ikiria that looked like an octopus attached to Adriana.

    Adriana gave in with some frustration, her cock is already very hard after hugging two people she loves very much and who have majestic bodies!

    Ikiria didn''t answer and hugged Luria, also kissing him, which made Luriaugh internally, but returned it with a wet kiss, which made Adriana even more excited.

    At that moment Luria''s hand rose slightly towards Adriana and her fingers beckoned for her toe closer, something that Adriana obviously did.

    Adriana then got involved in a triple kiss with the two, both touching, Ikiria''s handnded on that monster wanting to get out of Adriana''s pants, she would have taken it off, if it weren''t for Luria preventing her.

    Finally Luria stopped the passionate kiss and said. - "Thest one is missing, so we can stop holding back!"

    Hmm!

    Ikiria nodded with a snort, taking a very intense look at Adriana, even more that huge thing, which she soon said. - "Is it bigger?"

    "And thicker too!" - Adriana said smiling, Luria looked at it, having already noticed.

    "Is it envy?" - Asked Luria smiling.

    "Frustration, it sucked to fuck some Orcs and Trolls, remember?" - Asked Adrianaughing dryly.

    "Yes, I remember the little rebel trying her best to fuck a 2.2 meter Orc, you were practically a toy to her!" - Luria burst outughing at the memory.

    Adriana blushed, that was a very shameful situation!

    AHEM!

    Scratching her throat, Adriana spent 15 million to summon thest one left.

    And it seems that doing justice to the person in question, a demonic and malicious aura emerged, making Luria frown and snort as she crossed her arms.

    Soon a female figure with red skin, a small and slender physique, a beautifully devilish face and two horns pointing towards the sky just above her slightly pointed ears.

    Apanying her is a long tail with an arrowhead!

    Lily slowly opened her eyes, a seductive smile curling her lips by nature, her eyes scanned the 3 in front of her, before she darted forward and jumped, immediatelytching onto Adriana.

    "MASTER~" - Lily let out a happy scream and began to shower Adriana''s face with kisses, before giving her a deep and loving kiss.

    Adriana hug him, returning an equally intense kiss, while she felt something enter his pants and wrap around his penis, which was soon pulled out of his pants!

    "And let''s get started!" - Said Luria rolling her eyes and then getting surprised, then raised her eyebrows, nodded slightly while making a light pout.

    Ikiria''s eyes sparkled and she was already charging forward!

    (Author: You already know!)

    Ikiria moved forward as Adriana and Lily were kissing, but her eyes were on the huge penis that is 1/3 bigger and thicker than in the past, it made her a little fearful, but remembering all her past experiences, she was more curious to know what it''s like to have it inside her.

    Luria also approached, looking with great interest at this huge thing, even though she has an awkwardness due to the difference in appearance from Juri Han to Adriana, she knows that they are the same person.

    And she decided to just watch, while Lily did her thing, how to deftly get Adriana to get rid of her shirt and show off her well-toned torso and huge breasts.

    "What a jealous bitch" - Luria said, clenching her teeth, she regretted a little not having made her own breasts bigger, thinking they would get in the way.

    Adriana on the other hand shuddered, since Lily''s liquids were a kind of aphrodisiac, along with that, came her soft and strong tail, wrapping around his cock and masturbating him with it!

    Lily was enjoying herself too, feeling Adriana''s vitality, a vitality so vigorous that it is making her wet just by smelling and touching her, naturally she is not devouring her, never would she dare, had she been a Paranormal Creature, she would have been unable to to control herself, but now she is a Demon, even if the lowest level, she still has control over her impulses.

    As such she was just enjoying the feeling and not absorbing it to get something more intense!

    And Adriana soon felt hands grab his cock, quickly discovering that they belonged to Ikiria, who was not holding back and together, came a warm and soft tongue, licking his length and Lily''s tail.

    Huumm~

    Lily groaned in delight, then grinned as she pulled away and hovered beside Adriana, looking down at the huge erect cock with its tail wrapped around it and Ikiria''s cute, fluffy face licking it.

    "How I missed that!" - Lily saidughing happily.

    "I know how it is, having sex now is 1,000 times better than in our heyday!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "So you mean before you drafted us, you''ve been hunting some sluts to hook? What evil!" -Said Luriaing to her right and hugging her shoulders, while her free hand goes down and firmly grabs Adriana''s cock.

    Adriana let out a light grunt, as did Lily, as Luria was also squeezing her sensitive tail.

    Luria flexed Adriana''s cock hard while Ikiria was getting up and trying to make a mean face as she crossed her arms. - "Bad jury!"

    Adriana was smiling, Lily shuddering touched Luria''s shoulder and said biting her lips. - "Can you let go of my tail?!"

    Luria snorted and slightly removed her hand, Lily removed her tail and Luria returned.

    "So it just happened, you know, a lot of things changed!" - Adriana said smiling slightly, meanwhile, Ikiria continued to look mean, but made it difficult with the fact that he had a penis pressed against his belly and his cute eyes constantlynded on him.

    "So you''ve been having fun without us, how rude master, but I can understand you, with something like that, even if you didn''t want to, there would be several whoresing to want to suck you!" - Lily saidughing and showing her long tongue in a perverse way.

    Adriana was smiling and Luria took her pressure up to the head of Adriana''s cock, she was pinching the excess skin and said. - "As punishment, you will fuck the 3 of us until we are satisfied!"

    "This isn''t a punishment, as I would do it anyway!" - Adriana said smiling and then kissing him.

    Luria grunted, but didn''t refuse the kiss, as Adriana''s hand also reached down and began to touch her pussy and her pubic hair.

    Lily also received a hand invading her pants and touching her pussy, which was already smoother.

    Ikiria pouted, not liking being left out, but soon she had an idea, pulling his pants down a bit, before lowering Adriana''s cock to his toes, then wedging Adriana''s cock between his thighs and began to rub your pussy on it.

    Uhhgg~

    Adriana groaned and looked at Ikiria, who was pouting as she flexed her body back and forth on his cock, at the same time suppressing her moans and her already wet pussy lubricating the long, thick length.

    ''How I love these bitches!'' - Adriana thought full of happiness and pleasure!

    And it didn''t take long for the clothes on her bodies to disappear, all being naked and showing off their majestic bodies that would make models jealous and any man thirsty!

    Adriana was in the middle as the 3 of them touched his cock and constantly tried to gain his attention, giving him kisses, sucking those huge melons, which Luria is angry about but she is starting to love them.

    At first they were just touching and caressing, but soon Adriana was knocked onto the soft Dungeon grass and the 3 of themnded together, their pretty faces close to the huge erect cock.

    Then Adriana saw the wonderful scene of Lily and Ikiria on the sides of his cock, while Luria was on top, the 3 of them began to suck and lick him, his balls being massaged and soon Lily was swallowing one of his fat and heavy balls.

    Adriana groaned in pleasure as she watched his cock get all smeared by her saliva, enjoying such a heavenly scene!

    They continued sucking, licking and sucking on Adriana''s cock, all the while kissing and touching each other''s cunts.

    Adriana loved such a sight, these 3 haven''t felt real pleasure in decades and it''s obvious that they are extremely excited for it!

    It was at that moment that Lily got up and faster than all, she sat on Adriana''s belly, while her chubby ass had that huge member between her buttocks.

    "I''ll go first, try the waters!" - Lily said and ignored the obvious discontent on her rivals'' faces.

    Laughing, Lily wrapped her tail around Adriana''s cock, taking extra focus on his balls, which were squeezed, causing Adriana to growl slightly.

    And then Lily began to slide on Adriana''s cock as she rose, the monster showing itself little by little, until finally she was lying against her wet, swollen pink lips.

    Smiling and with an expression of delight, Lily soon descended, swallowing the thick head that made her roll her eyes, her entire body shuddering.

    "HELL! THIS IS WONDERFUL!" - Lily screamed, but it was only the head.

    Luria and Ikiria were full of jealousy and soon they saw her going down, swallowing that huge cock with her wet and tight pussy.

    "THAT! CUT ME IN HALF!" - Lily roared full of pleasure and desire, while her abdomen was molded in Adriana''s size.

    Soon Lily felt it pierce her womb, but she kept going down, reveling down to thest inch, where finally everything was inside her, nothing left!

    Adriana held on to Lily''s waist, feeling her insides tight and wet, constantly contracting and squeezing her.

    Lily fell forward, burying her face in Adriana''s breasts, then she lifted her face and looked into Adriana''s eyes, her pretty face was contorted in mad pleasure, which she soon lifted her ass which was trembling intensely, before go down with everything!

    PAH!

    A loud sound of meat hitting and viscous liquid spilling out rang out, hitting the faces of its frustrated and expectant watchers.

    "HEAVEN!" - Lily roared in ecstasy, where she continued to move, her body did not stop shaking, as this is too big for her to bear at the moment, but she will continue to swallow it to the fullest, there is no way she can stop!

    Pah! Pah! Pah!

    The bumps of flesh continued to echo more frequently, with Lily howling intensely in pleasure, she was adapting fast and getting more and more ferocious.

    Soon she was sitting on this huge thing, her abs very bulging and she was straddling Adriana!

    Her body bobbing up and down frequently, she constantly fixed her hair which got messy, her tail stood straight when she sat down too hard.

    This went on for a long time, Lily continued to sit and have multiple orgasms, smearing Adriana all over, which was allowing Lily to lead the way.

    And finally after a good half hour, Adriana ejacted, filling Lily''s uterus with hot, slimy cum.

    But right after ejacting, Adriana didn''t even have time to think when Lily, who lost consciousness, was thrown aside, where Luria gave space for Ikiria to advance.

    And Ikiria went, sitting on Adriana''s cock that pressed against his own clenched abdomen.

    Adriana smiled a little sweaty. - "So, darling, do you want to dominate or be dominated?" - Asked Adriana smiling and caressing her beautiful face.

    Ikiria thought just before holding up 2 fingers, which made Adriana smile and sit up, bringing her down to her thighs.

    Holding Ikiria at her waist, Adriana sealed their luscious lips as she slowly positioned his still hard cock.

    Ikiria shuddered, she was very expectant, until finally she felt it click into ce, she closed her eyes and just felt this huge thing tugging at her insides and reaching deep within moments!

    AAHHH~

    Ikiria let out a muffled scream, soon rolling her eyes and losing consciousness, but for a few seconds, as she recovered just as Adriana was about to take it off.

    "Don''t you dare!" -Said Ikiria huffing irritably and sitting up hard, it made her tremble intensely while her beautiful face was full of anger.

    Adriana smiled, hugging her and then knocking her to the ground. - "Okay my dear, how about some pressure?!"

    Saying that, Adriana grabbed her slender legs and bent them over her body, Ikiria then saw Adriana lifting her hips and it caused him to have a gleeful smile, before her hips dropped and she arched her torso upwards and tilted her head back!

    AAAAAAHHH~

    Her high-pitched scream echoed as Adriana thrust as far as she could, rolling back the entrance to her uterus and prating it.

    Ikiria felt like she was being destroyed, a feeling that continued as Adriana grew more intense!

    Luria saw how Adriana was pressing Ikiria to the ground, she saw that soft white ass, constantly being pressed by the huge cock and fat balls that constantly descended, along with a big white and muscr ass.

    Along with that came the heavy sounds of flesh shing, Ikiria''s hoarse, pitiful howls ringing out over and over as she writhed.

    Spouts came constantly, not ceasing for a single moment!

    Ultimately, Ikiria was unable tost even 12 minutes, she is too weak and frail at the moment.

    When Adriana noticed that Ikiria had fainted, she naturally stopped, nting a kiss on the forehead of the girl already tired and in pure ecstasy, then standing, she looked at Luria.

    Luria was kneeling and saw Adriana approaching her, she gave her a rxed smile and asked. - "What do you think you''re going to do with that huge thing?"

    Adriana said grabbing her cock. - "That!"

    Pah!

    A p came across Luria''s face, who gave a lightugh and looked up defiantly. - "Just that?"

    Another p came, Luria moved her head to the side,ughed andughed again, along with the constant ps that served to make her even more excited!

    And then Luria was on her feet, her cheeks red, she kissed Adriana, while one of her legs was lifted and Adriana''s huge cock was pressed into her pussy.

    "I''m going to take advantage of you being as weak as a Goblin, to tear you up so bad you bitch, time for some revenge!" - Adriana said provocatively in her ear and biting it.

    Luria shuddered smiling and said. - "Do your best, envious!"

    Adrianaughed and slowly eased herself into his pussy, which was sucking his cock andpah!

    A powerful pration!

    KYAAAAHHH~

    Luria let out a loud cry as her body arched backwards, Adriana holding her close to her bent leg,ughing, Adriana began to roll over, stirring her insides with his massive cock.

    "Damnable~" - Luria said snarling, Adrianaughed, backed away and pah!

    She thrust hard, making Luria''s world shudder, she was weak, she didn''t expect that being so weak would stop her from handling something that size, there''s also the fact that she was too rusty for sex after so long.

    But whatever the case, Luria refused to give up, she tried her best to remain steadfast and defiant, but with every vigorous thrust Adriana made, she had him forgetting everything and wishing he could be destroyed by that massive cock!

    And even though she didn''t say what she wanted so much, Adriana still got her wish, flexing fiercely in her pussy while keeping her body upright!

    "Fuck~ put more!" - Luria shouted cursing, which only made the hug tighter and that powerful crotch be more frantic in her pussy.

    She threw her head back, letting out muffled gasps, unable to keep her mouth open as she was destroyed!

    But in the end she held on, with sheer willpower and stubbornness, she held on until 20 minutes, when Adriana filled her pussy with sperm, which made her squirm.

    Adriana left her on the floor and in that time an excited Lily hugged him as her tail wrapped around his cock. - "Master~ I want more!"

    Adriana smiled, opening her arms and Lily jumped out of them, where soon her legs were being hugged and she was flipped onto her back.

    Smiling, Lily settled Adriana''s cock in her pussy using her tail and in the "Full Nelson" posture, Lily began to be destroyed as she went up and down frantically like a roller coaster!

    Her ferocious moans and growls of pleasure sounded constantly, her face contorting in pure ecstasy, sometimes going silly and her long tongue sticking out, spitting everywhere!

    Adriana was indeed destroying her, as she roared like a beast herself, holding back, but before long she ejacted, filling Lily once more.

    And soon Adriana saw that Luria was ready again, even trembling, her eyes were full of challenge.

    Adriana then made her push her beautiful and muscr ass, fitted everything and grabbed her neck, while hugging her waist.

    Adriana then thrust, squeezing her white muscled ass constantly, making Luria drop to the floor and writhe in pleasure.

    Luria hugged Adriana''s neck from behind, while her pussy was filled and once again she lost her senses in the middle of the intercourse.

    Then it was Lily''s turn again, followed by Ikiria who returned to the fight, only to be knocked down again without receiving Adriana''s white jet.

    And Adriana didn''t stop fucking her beautiful wives, she didn''t bother with time, she just brought food and water to satisfy her hunger and thirst, recovering her energy and continuing the intense sex!

    None of them wanted to stop, they continued for hours, until finally they couldn''t take it anymore!

    All the frustration and resentment of the past being in parts,pensated here today!

 Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Violet Leaf City!

    ===

    "I see her name is now Adriana" - Luria said naked, with her legs crossed and drinking a lemon-vored soda, very refreshing.

    "Adriana beautiful name, but I like Juri!" -Said Ikiria while she sucked a popsicle.

    "It''s just a cute name, that''s the important thing!" - Said Lily sitting next to Adriana and grabbing hisid cock and rocking it.

    Adriana was spread out on the couch, with Lily sitting next to her and constantly stroking his cock, she was addicted to touching him.

    She didn''t mind, why would she mind a hot demon constantly wanting to jerk off and suck her?

    But she wasn''t doing it, because her pussy is a little sore.

    "Well, her name is Adriana now Ikiria, so let''s just ept it, at least she won''t have those family problems." Luria said, shrugging.

    Ikiria nodded, she was used to Juri, both name and body, but nowshe thinks she''ll make it, why?

    Ikiria got up and sat on Adriana''sp, not bothering with his cock and just buried his head in Adriana''s breasts, showing a rxed expression.

    "Look at the audacity!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "Can I ask the System to let me recreate my body?" - Asked Luria pouting.

    [Not!]

    Who answered was the System itself, Adriana smiled and opened her hands while shrugging.

    "But why not?"

    [Choices made cannot be undone! Try in version 4.0!]

    " Adriana, how about"

    "Not!" - Adriana said without even listening to what Luria had to say.

    "But-"

    "Not!"

    "What about-"

    After several refusals, Luria was huffing with his arms crossed, even though he was chuckling inwardly.

    "I''ll be big next time!" - Said Ikiria.

    "NOT!" - They all roared at the same time, making Ikiria flinch and pout.

    Adriana stroked her head and said while kissing her hair. - "My sweetheart, you are perfect as you are, don''t copy us who are constantly dissatisfied with our bodies, never be like that!"

    Ikiria looked up thoughtfully before nodding and returning to her normal position.

    Adriana smiled and hugged him.

    "But master, does this Aphrodite world only have women and hermaphrodites?" - Lily asked smiling.

    "Yes, I still have a group of mercenaries that I am creating." - Said Adriana.

    "How many women are in that harem of yours?" - Asked Luria snorting.

    "About 35." - Said Adriana.

    "How many have you slept with?" - Asked Luria irritated.

    "2 only!" - Said Adriana.

    "Wow, who are you?" - Lily asked in surprise, even Luria reached out and touched her forehead.

    "She doesn''t look sick, is she really the Juri we know?" - Asked Luria confused and worried.

    "Who are you?" - Asked Ikiria narrowing his eyes, but due to not leaving her breasts, it kind of didn''t help him much.

    Adrianaughed and said. -"I was more concerned about getting money than fucking anyone, not to mention it was just casual, a beautiful level 87 milf and her mother, a very well-preserved olddy!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "So no permanent mate?" Luria asked.

    "There is a potential, a very talented young woman who is enviable, her name is Ajacky"-Adriana started to tell about Ajacky and even showed some photos.

    Luria narrowed his eyes, admiring those muscles and nodding.

    But when she heard about his talents, she snorted in disgust. - "That''s nasty!"

    "Are you jealous? I know how it is, very unfair!" - Adriana saidughing lightly.

    "Ikiria is better!" - Said Ikiria proudly.

    "But Ikiria no longer has his Celestial Constitution!" - Said Lily nudging Ikiria.

    " Ikiria is Ninja!" - Said Ikiria putting his hands together and making an iconic seal.

    "Yes, Ikiria is the best, but now she will have to train as hard as everyone else!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "Ikiria didn''t like it!" - Said Ikiria pouting and the others justughed.

    "I believe it is not a good idea to enter this world now, right?" Luria asked.

    "In fact, you would be considered the weakest of the group, not to mention..." - Adriana looked at Lily beside her.

    "Oh?" - Lily made a fool of herself.

    "At the moment if they see a Demon, it''s obvious they''ll want to capture it, unfortunately you still don''t have the ability to transform, right?" Adriana asked and Lily nodded.

    "I don''t have it, I think only in Tier 2 will I unlock it." - Lily said.

    Adriana nodded and Luria spoke. - "So our focus is to get back to leveling up, well, we may not have the 2 ss advantage like you, but we''ve kept a lot of knowledge relevant to our sses and choices from the past."

    "Maintained the White Cosmos Technique?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    The [Breathing Technique: White Cosmos], was something that Luria developed in her prime, she studied for years different techniques from the continents, as well as studied the concepts of Chi a lot.

    With all this, she has improved her [White Star] technique, it can be said to be several degrees higher evolution.

    "Yes and no!" - Said Luria sighing. - "I have its inferior version, [Frosty Sky], it should help me reach Level 50, but only at Tier 3, the System will unlock [White Cosmos]."

    "The same!" - Said Ikiria.

    "I kept a lot of my witchcraft and unlocked it as my [Witchcraft] Skill Levels increased, but I lost the rest!" - Lily said.

    "It seems that I was the one who suffered the most here, I lost my Celestial Constitution, the System greatly altered its power rating, causing me to lose tens of thousands in attribute points." - Adriana said sighing.

    "Don''t be like that, you have 2 sses, you are destined to be 2 times tougher than us!" - Said Luria snorting.

    "Not to mention we level up 50% slower than you, so stopining!" - Lily said huffing and pinching her belly, only to get a p on the hand.

    Adriana rolled her eyes and said. - "I''m opening up several Scenarios for you toplete, recover your skills and level up, then I''ll create a Dungeon for you to train."

    "And then we''re going to meet Ajacky, right?" Luria asked.

    " Yes of course." - Adriana said smiling awkwardly.

    "Well, take the girl then, if she is worthy of being with us, there is nothing left to wait for, we need all the help we can get!" - Luria said calmly.

    Adriana nodded, now to what?

    It''s obvious that everyone present here has huge ambitions and their selfish desires, they want to have power to develop their families, even Lily wants to have 10, no, 100 daughters!

    Everyone wants to have a ce to live permanently and enjoy a glorious life.

    But for that they need personal power, as well as mary, political and fame!

    In the past they decided on different ideas to conquer entire continents, but now that everything is separated into worlds, it''s obvious that their goals are to conquer worlds!

    Now all that''s left to do is choose her initial target, Aphrodite wasn''t put into the equation, in fact, if it weren''t for Adriana already starting to put down roots in this world, she would have abandoned it by now!

    "Thinking about it now will be pointless, how about we force ourselves to fuck until we pass out for days, then focus on the future, we have to go up several levels and catch up with a precocious girl here!" - Said Lily pointing with her thumb at Adriana.

    "Precocious?!" Adriana snorted as she grabbed the back of her neck.

    "That''s not what I meant..." - Lily said smiling shyly.

    "But you said!" - Adriana said coldly and Lily won''t be able to sleep today!

    While Luria, Ikiria and Lily were training and leveling up, Adriana went to Aphrodite''s World, traveling for a little over a day and arrived at the Vige of the Huntresses, where she started her time instructing everyone until Kara came to inform her about the missions!

    Hullidam Woods is an area rich in natural resources and every hunter''s passion, as it has very few Demonic Beasts while having a lot of wild animals.

    In this region there are also several viges that focus on hunting, Hyelen herself was born in this region and grew up here, before bing a Mercenary and exploring the world.

    In the end she wanted bigger challenges, until she retired finding a woman she wanted to spend the rest of her life with, she had 2 beautiful daughters, but his wife died of natural causes.

    Hyelen said all she knew, but obviously it''s been years since she''s visited Hullidam Woods, as such, she doesn''t have any useful information for the quest, but it was nice to know a little more about the bow instructor.

    Not to mention that Hullidam Woods interested Adriana a lot, knowing that the viges live from hunting, it means that there are many excellent archers around here, it would be good to recruit them, but of course, this is for the future, at the moment your quota has already reached its maximum.

    It took 2 weeks to arrive in a city, where there are 3 days of travel, they will enter Hullidam Woods.

    This is the City of the Violet Leaf, one of the 3 cities that surround the Hullidam Woods, they produce a lot of dried meat and high quality hides.

    But as soon as they arrived, due to there being more than 30 armed women, they naturally had to exin and introduce themselves, a new group of Mercenaries, Scarlet Mist, including all of them already had the emblem on their chests and shoulders.

    Adriana didn''t really know how to do something rted to a Scarlet Mist, so she made a flower and she liked the design, so that was it.

    [Image]

    They all liked it, some even came up with the idea of switching to the Scarlet Roses, but there are so many mercenary groups with the name Roses something, so Adriana turned it down.

    And after paying some money and taxes, since Kara came with goods to sell, but that was to be expected, since it was the same in the other cities that passed.

    Adriana immediately went to deal with the temporary stay of her girls, she exchanged some messages with her wives in that time and went to meditate for a short time.

    When it was night, Adriana went to the tavern, Hyelen, Mell, Mellody and others went to various taverns to gather information.

    And Adriana was lucky, as shortly after she sat down and started drinking a good pint of beer, a woman with a wound on her forehead arrived among an equally injured group.

    "Shit!" - She cursed as the bartender poured her a drink.

    "BANDIDAS DAUGHTERS!" - The woman roared as she grabbed a cloth to clean her wound.

    "The Blood River Bandits?" - Asked Adriana to the side.

    "Yes!" - Said the woman snorting and taking a big drink.

    Adriana stood up while pretending to pull something out of her purse, showing a suture kit.

    "Let me have a look at this here, on the house!" - Adriana said giving a look at the wound.

    The woman frowned, but Adriana''s big boobs are a great sight to behold, so she wasn''t bothered and she liked the touch, it hurt a little with what was going on.

    "So tell me, what happened, everyone here is curious." -Adriana said smiling slightly as she duly cleaned the wound.

    "Shit~ we were escorting a spoiled little noblewoman and her servants, we had to put up with all that high noble antics andmoner shit for days, then the damn banditse, we want to settle it by paying a bribe, but then the motherfucker gets out of the way.

    carriage shit all superior, telling family who belongs and what will happen if they dare to continue with that shit, result fuck! It burns!" the woman snarled as Adriana held her head steady.

    "In order not to get an infection, continue." - Said Adriana finishing the cleaning.

    "Argh, okay! Well, it resulted in that disgrace being beaten up by the leader of the bandits and a battle broke out, they were 5 times our numbers, I lost more than half of my sisters and the damn noble was kidnapped!

    I hope that bitch is getting fucked by an Ogress right now!" - growled the mercenary as she drank more beer, since Adriana said to do it.

    Adriana then proceeded to use the needle to close the wound.

    "Where were these bastards sighted? Do you know where they went?" - Asked Adriana.

    "That was about 3 days ago we were on the road that connected to Big Bear Vige, they attacked us right at the fork, but I have no idea where they went." - Said the mercenary growling.

    "Ready!" - Said Adriana cutting the thread and saying. - "You can take it off after 5 days."

    "What you are? I''ve never heard of a doctor who looks more like an Orc!" - Said the mercenary touching the sides of the suture.

    "I''m a Mercenary, only I know first aid." - Adriana said smiling.

    "Ah, shit, here''s to this shitty life and spoiled nobles dying with an Ogress up their ass!" - The mercenary startedughing with the mug raised high, severalughs came.

    Adriana looked at the other wounded and decided to help, while she asked more questions, different people have different views of the same situation.

    But in the end the information she got was little, but it''s good to know where the bandits were 3 days ago, as they didn''t have many losses, it means they could still be moving.

    The best thing is that they are with a noblewoman, it means that if they rescue her, they can receive a nice reward from the noblewoman''s family.

    Adriana only saw this with more profit!

    Soon all of the Scarlet Mist found themselves at the chosen inn, where Adriana was gathering all the information collected.

    There are all kinds of reports about the Bandidas do Rio de Sangue since 3 months ago, Adriana was the only one with more recent news.

    Adriana was also given a map of the woods, which she asked Kara to get her.

    She saved it to her System andyered it on the table, finding the fork and marking it. - "Here was thest sighting of the bandits and maybe they are still around or have left traces, as they are inrge numbers."

    "How many?" Hyellen asked.

    "The attacked mercenary group said they were at 20, like there were 5 times more, so around 100, maybe more, never mind!" - Adriana said calmly, then thinking a little.

    "Strange" - Adriana said, frowning and asking. - "In the attack 3 weeks ago, how many of them did you have?"

    "Hmmmm, they said it was around 40." - Said Mel.

    "Actually, that''s weird, there''s not much advantage to having so many, unless... you know something!" - Hyelen said with her arms crossed.

    "Surely, they must have a purpose, it must not have been the spoiled noblewoman, as the leader of the mercenaries had said that the bandits would let them go after a payment, but the noblewoman pissed off the leader and that happened, so something will pass.

    around here, something very lucrative and important, I find it difficult for us to get the information, since the bandits did not annihte the mercenary group that escaped." - Said Adriana frowning and looking at the 2 fork paths.

    "It means that on one of these paths, something so lucrative wille that they need 100 women to attack, it must be worth a few tens to hundreds of gold coins!

    Since they didn''t bother chasing the mercenaries, it means they need to save as much of their strength it means they''re pretty well prepared, should we continue?" - Asked Hyelen worried.

    Soon everyone was looking at Adriana, who was thoughtful as she made marks on her [Map]. - "Oh? They are scared?" - Asked Adrianaughing disdainfully.

    "That''s at least 3 times our number, maybe more!" - Said Kara worried.

    "All of our troops were sessful in sensing the Mana and acquired [Magic Strength], even the weakest of us would easily deal with 2-3 bandits, even if it was without armor, you greatly underestimate the effectiveness of Magic Strength!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "I know that [Magic Force] is powerful, but we''re talking about swords and arrows, it still kills!" - Hyelen said coldly.

    "If it was just that, I wouldn''t be so confident grandma, one factor you should note is [Beast Fencing], everyone adapted well to practicing it, you might think you haven''t changed much, but you''re at least 2 to 3 times stronger in many ways than they were before, not to mention they are just thugs, at most there will be 5 women at the level of Mell and Maria, which I can deal with myself!" - Adriana said smiling full of confidence.

    "Do you have that much confidence in us?" - Ophelia asked curiously.

    "Yes! Not to mention we''re not going without a damn n, that''s for idiots overconfident in their abilities, only to end up with an arrow in the ass in the end!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "Do you have a n?" Hyellen asked.

    "The bandits had just dealt with 35 to 40 people, some who had fled started talking about everything that happened, which only increased the fear and apprehension, merchants who would want to follow that route will have their tails between their legs, until they find one.

    safer route orpletely change your ns!

    Mercenary Groups will avoid them as well, there''s no reason for them to sh with 100 heavily armed bandits!

    With all that and the infamy of the Blood River Bandits, they will be overconfident, waiting for their prey to arrive, not expecting anyone to dare sneak up behind them and kill them all!" -Adriana said what she has in mind.

    Many understood her point of view and soon Adriana began to analyze the map better and pointed out things of extreme importance.

    They will make a lot of money and renown!

    And Adriana will gain a lot of EXP, it was expected at least 2-3 levels!

 Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Blood River Bandits

    ===

    Before sunrise, the Crimson Mist left through the city gates and into the grove!

    They were all sleepy but Adriana didn''t mind, she told them to go to bed early but many wanted to enjoy a vigorous night as they had been traveling for so long.

    But how could they imagine that they would leave the morning after they arrived in the city?

    But all are strong and properly trained, the weakest of them is Level 18, the strongest is at level 42.

    Adriana''s goal is for her subordinates to be at least Level 25, where rising beyond 50 would start to enter the Silver Category!

    Adriana led the way without saying anything, there was no need for words.

    This went on for hours, until Adriana looked in one direction, narrowed her eyes and looked at Hyelen. - "Tell your daughters to go in that direction and kill whoever is there!"

    Hyelen was surprised. - "One of the bandits?"

    "80% sure, you haven''t noticed us yet, I believe there are 2, have them done quickly, you don''t need to know who they are or who they belong to!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Hyelen was silent, before calling her daughters and saying something to them, the twins were serious and soon with their bows and daggers, they advanced in the forest, minutester, Adriana saw 2 red dots on the [Map] disappearing and soon the twins returned.

    "Mom were they really bandits?" - Asked Jyelen hesitantly.

    Hyelen doesn''t know, but Adriana responded. - "They were!"

    "How can you be sure?" - Asked Jaylen shaking with some anger.

    Adriana looked at her, Hyelen narrowed her eyes, her hand going to her dagger.

    "Because you guys go that way and kill 2 more bandit scouts!" - Adriana said pointing.

    "What?!" - The 3 were surprised.

    "If it happens once, maybe it''s a coincidence, but what if it happens twice? I believe we may encounter 2 more situations like this, it must be a means ofmunication to alert the main group of peopleing from a certain direction." - Said Adriana ignoring the 3 and just walking.

    Hyelen frowned and looked at her daughters. - "Don''t ask useless questions and follow your leader''s orders, I know that killing is difficult, but these womenmitted more atrocities than you can imagine, don''t feel sorry and just kill!"

    The twins nodded and went to deal with it.

    They returned, their expressions being calmer, because the clothes of both pairs were very simr, not to mention that there was a bonfire close to where they were.

    And they continued to be sent to deal with it further down the line, where Adriana decided to teach them a trick.

    Touching the two''s shoulders, she adjusted their Mana circtions in a specific way, then allowed them to try and the result was sharp pains in their eyes, ears and nostrils.

    "Adapte to it, your Mana is amplifying your senses, if you want to be the best archers, in the future you will have to adapt and master sense enhancement!" - Adriana said to them.

    When it was time to camp due to the arrival of night, 5 were on watch every 2 hours, so that everyone could rest in due time.

    Adriana didn''t care about her sleep, she has [Gamer''s Body] anyway.

    She was reading as usual, that''s when footsteps came and someone was in front of her tent.

    "You maye in!" - Adriana said and soon Ajacky entered.

    "I believe you are afraid, right?" - Asked Adriana calmly.

    "Yes the idea of killing someone"-Ajacky clenched his fists and teeth, you could see the reluctance in his eyes.

    Adriana put her book aside, looked at Ajacky and gestured with her finger for her toe closer.

    Ajacky crawled over to Adriana, who held her face and gave her a kiss, Ajacky happily received the kiss and returned it.

    Soon Ajacky was on top of Adriana, both hugging and kissing, until the kiss stopped, Ajacky being obviously calmer.

    "Don''t think about it too much, I know it''s difficult, but believe me, when it happens, you won''t feel anything too much, because these people are garbage, real animals, I particrly see them as insects, just a nuisance!" - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    Ajacky sighed, then asked. - "On your first time how did you feel?"

    ""-Adriana tried to think of the first time she killed someone, it was in version 1.0, a mission for the order, hunting paranormal creatures, then there was all the shooting and she naturally killed people.

    But due to the situation and need, she didn''t think about useless things and just did it, so she never had an emotional damage when killing someone for the first time, of courseter she had her conscience.

    "The first time I killed someone, it was in a battle, we were outnumbered, facing monsters and enemies on both sides, in the end to save my allies, I advanced on the enemy line and killed, I didn''t think or care if they were people, if they had daughters, mothers, loved ones, I didn''t care about any of that, in the end if it weren''t for them, it could be me or whoever was trusting me to protect them.

    So Ajacky, in the fight that may happen tomorrow or the day after, understand that showing mercy or hesitation to your enemies is the same as you are abandoning apanion, for that enemy can stab the one who fights by your side when you least expect it, or even It might even stab you!" - Adriana said seriously.

    Ajacky tensed even more, but Adriana hugged her tightly, burying her cute, fluffy face between her breasts. - "You can sleep here, nothing will happen, just hugs and kisses!"

    Hearing that, Ajacky nodded and hugged him tightly.

    It was night and in arge space, where trees had been felled and several tents had been erected, about 120 women wereughing, drinking and eating.

    Some were fucking prisoners, including one young woman aged 17 to 18, who was naked, tied to a pole with her hands up, her long, white legs dangling, while her plump, perky ass exposed her anus and cunt all oozing white liquids.

    Together it has a pair of testicles and a very swollen white penis.

    This young woman is shivering intensely, her face contorted in pleasure.

    "Haha ha! Can''t this bastard take it anymore?" - A green-skinned womanughs heartily looking at the bound young woman, while two naked women are kneeling at her crotch, licking herrge, green penis.

    "Boss, what do we do with these bitches?" - Asked a bandit at the side, fiercely flexing her hips back and forth on the ass of a blonde woman with pointy ears.

    "Come on~ this, keep sucking like this and it will soon be rewarded!" - Said the Half-orc grabbing the head of one of them, then continued to her subordinate. - "Let''s have some more fun, soon our target should arrive and we can leave this region."

    "As for them let''s take the ones with the nice ass, the rest kill!" - She saidughing happily and making one of the women below swallow all his thick penis.

    "What about the spoiled little girl?" - Asked the banditughing.

    "Let''s make sure she''s pregnant, then ask for a ransom and let them pay us to raise our daughter!" - Said the bossughing in pleasure.

    "Boss!" - A dressed bandit approached.

    The boss looked and asked. - "What''s it?"

    "We are not getting information from our scouts early on." - Said the bandit.

    "Serious? Send 5 to go check it out, if the sluts are sleeping or screwing, the 5 can fuck them all they want!" - Said the bossughing coldly.

    "Understood!"

    ...

    Adriana looked at her wrist, she has a watch, showing the current time, it''s about 9 pm.

    At the moment she and her people are in a small camp where 3 bandits were, they arrived just as they were talking about the report from the other camps not having arrived yet, wondering if they should send someone to inform or investigate.

    In the end 2 were killed and one of them captured, immediately muzzled.

    So Adriana took her to a secluded ce and tortured her, getting the information she wanted and finishing her off.

    It didn''t take much torture, in fact, Adriana used a little hypnosis, it made it so much easier!

    "Soon a group should arrive to investigate, let''s kill them and find the exact location of the bandits'' camp, then we''ll try to deal with it sneakily, if that doesn''t work I don''t think we need to say too much!" - Adriana said smiling.

    Around 9:30 pm, a group of 5 women arrived, all of them looking very angry and frustrated.

    "Hey you bitches!" - One of them screamed when she arrived and...

    "What the fuck!" - She screamed, quickly trying to grab something around her waist, but arrows came and pierced their heads.

    They couldn''t react, all 5 died!

    "We will!" - Adriana said and they started to move forward!

    Quickly the camp was found, it was around 10:30 when they arrived, but naturally they didn''t show up or make any noise.

    They took advantage of positions, patiently waiting until the vast majority of them had gone to bed.

    Within minutes, around 11:20, the rather noisy camp quieted down, with a few bandits yawning as they took up their lookout posts.

    At that moment a signal was given, Adriana gave all groups a pager.

    When they received the signal, the archers immediately took aim, as they all slowly closed in.

    As some of the bandits noticed something unusual, an arrow woulde and urately hit their foreheads, normally it shouldn''t be like that, because except for the twins and their mother, none of them have that much skill, but Adriana gave them some items to improve their aim, hence such precision.

    So the troops arrived at the camp without attracting much attention, they were without their armor, to avoid making excessive noise, they didn''t even need to be so stealthy, just be careful how they walk, because the bandits don''t expect that.

    That way, Adriana was in the bandits'' camp, analyzing the red dots on her [Map], then manifesting several astral arrows, Adriana was killing all the women, even those who didn''t have a red dot.

    The reason is simple, if they wake up and end up screaming, it will attract unnecessary attention and a battle will break out.

    Adriana soon arrived to find the young woman tied to the log, being unconscious she didn''t bother too much with her, she went to the main tent.

    Arriving there, Adriana smiled and held out her hand.

    HAAAA!!!

    A scream came as an ax came shing down,nding in Adriana''s hand.

    "DAMN-"-The bandit chief''s eyes widened when she saw her ax, which she was so proud of, being stopped like that!

    [Validi(Lv.99)  HP: 100%]

    Validi was wide-eyed at the fact that her ax was stopped, she couldn''t even say anything else, until her neck was grabbed, then a kick came, right in her balls!

    Argh!

    Validi got red in the face, grabbing her crotch and as she dropped to her knees, Adriana kneed her in the chin, immediately putting her to sleep!

    A real pity, she''s strong, Level 99 shows she''s talented, as she can''t be older than 35, but in the end she''s destined to die!

    "ENEMY ATTACK!!!" - Finally their attack was discovered and the sh of swords began, but unfortunately for the drunk, sex-weary and sleepy bandits, the Crimson Mist was at full strength and in high morale.

    "BOSS!!!" - A scream came when 3 women ran to Adriana, seeing Validi lying on the ground and in a shameful posture!

    "WORTHY!" - One of them roared while pulling two swords and fiercely attacking Adriana.

    Adriana raised an eyebrow, this woman''s skills are good, her level is 84.

    "I wonder how high the bounty on your head will be!" - Adriana said smiling.

    She knows Validi has a handsome bounty on her head, but I hear her top subordinates do too.

    "Your stupid greed will get you killed!" - A woman wielding a spear aimed at Adriana''s back.

    Adriana moved deftly to the side, dodging the spear and one of the swords as she raised her ax to parry the other sword.

    Soon an arrow whistled, aiming at Adriana''s forehead, which extended a finger and an astral shield formed, stopping the attack!

    "She is a mage!" -She shouted the archer now, frowning.

    "You realized toote!" - Adriana saidughing and right from her front and back, cylinders that reached the barrel of both appeared, while the archer shot arrows incessantly.

    Adriana ignored the temporarily stunned two and closed the distance with the archer, who was shocked by such speed, she tried to run away, but Adriana caught her in moments, as her [Astral Force] is covering her body and making her much more powerful. !

    Grabbing the archer by the neck, Adriana hauled her up and hurled her into the main tent, knocking her down with it.

    Then advancing, Adriana feinted a punch against the double swordswoman, who tried to defend herself, but in the end it was a farce, as Adriana''s leg slipped and hit hers, a cracking sound rang out and her high-pitched scream of pain reverberated as she fell. on the floor with broken legs.

    Adriana looked at the spearwoman, who was shuddering and then wielding her own [Aura], she tried to run away, but Adriana threw her axe, which aimed at her legs and a pity!

    So the two warriors were incapacitated, the archer was thinking of running away, but Adriana wouldn''t let her.

    With that, Adriana dealt with the 4 strongest of the Bandidas do Rio de Sangue, she took ropes and tied the 4, fixing the severed legs, preventing her from dying from bleeding, while ignoring the broken legs of the other.

    She then looked at the battlefield in general, it was obvious that her girls were having the upper hand, the bandits are around Level 5~20, they are also low in morale.

    Some who try to escape, end up being shot by the archers waiting for it.

    "YOUR LEADERS HAVE ALREADY BEEN CAPTURED, SURRENDER AND CAN KEEP THEIR LIVES!" - Adriana roared, a roar amplified by Mana, along with her Skill [Intimidation].

    In moments, the bandits with low morale shuddered and many looked to the center, seeing Adriana standing while their leaders are on the ground, dying.

    Soon several began to give up and others seeing this, did the same.

    The Scarlet Mist Mercenaries were ecstatic with their victory, against more than 3 times their numbers, they emerged victorious.

    Soon the screams of victory began to sound, along withughter.

    "STOP CLOWN AWAY AND BRING THESE BITCHES DOWNTOWN!!!" - Adriana roared seeing her people get excited for a simple victory against bandits.

    Soon everyone was kneeling in the center of the camp, the captives of the bandits having been freed, those who had been murdered in the middle of it nobody said anything, it was just bad luck!

    The young noblewoman was being taken care of by her servants, even if they were angry with her, since she is the cause of all this, they didn''t dare say anything, as she is still theirdy!

    Adriana was sitting, the 4 bandit leaders on the ground in front of them, all fearful, because in front of Adriana, they felt that they were in front of a Demonic Beast.

    She was analyzing the 4 in front of her, a pity indeed, they all have a high bounty on their heads, if not for that, Adriana would be more than happy to enve them.

    But in the end they will be executed, or publicly humiliated for weeks, months or even years!

    In the end, you don''t care. - "Well, my doctor will take care of you, dare to do something and well I''ll kill you, since the reward is the same whether you''re alive or dead!"

    Laughing, Adriana let Emely handle them.

    "There have been no fatalities of our personnel, but 8 have moderate injuries and 5 have minor injuries, not life-threatening!" - Said Maria looking very excited.

    "Good to hear it, make everyone take an antidote, you never know if you have poison on your des!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "They''ve all had it!" - Maria said efficiently.

    Adriana nodded and wanted to know about captive numbers.

    "We freed a total of 17 women who were being enved, more than half of which are the noblewoman''s mercenaries and servants, including the noblewoman who seems to have been mentally broken!" - Maria said without caring about thest part.

    "The rest I believe to be from nearby viges or remnants of merchants?" - Asked Adriana and Maria nodded.

    "As for our captives, we have the 4 leaders, 42 captives in total!" - Said Mary.

    "I see kill the bandits with serious injuries, we don''t want them to get the idea of a riot!" - Adriana said and Maria nodded, not caring.

    "Ah, it''s better to go talk to Ajacky she got it" - Said Maria and soon left.

    Adriana nodded, she was wondering where the girl went, opening her [Map], she soon found her.

    She then went and broke the arms and legs of the 4 bandit leaders, except for the one already without her legs, there is no danger of her retaliating anymore, as it is believed that she wants more to die than to be a cripple for life.

    Emely was quite frustrated with Adriana doing something so brutal in front of her while she was taking care of them, but in the end she didn''t say anything, she didn''t dare.

    Adriana came across Ajacky, who was sitting staring into the darkness, her eyes reddened, she killed 2 women, it made her shudder.

    Soon she trembled when giving a scream, but soon calmed down when she was being hugged by Adriana.

    "It''s okay my bunny, you protected yourpanions, no one on our side died and these bandits won''t harm anyone else!" - Adriana said hugging her tightly and kissing her head.

    Ajacky held her tightly in her arms where she started to cry, she just cried, didn''t say anything.

    Adriana stayed there for her, then sat down and took her into herp, who hugged her back and cried into her chest like a child.

    (Note: In Chapter 195.5: +18 Bonus, it will be the continuation of this!)

    After taking care of Ajacky and letting her rest, Adriana went to take care of other matters, but there weren''t many of them and as such, they could all go to rest for an hour.

    The next morning, Adriana interrogated the bandits, discovering the location of their main camp, which in her words, is a small fortress on a hill, which Adriana decided to invade.

    And it was easy, they got there in 3 days, had a small battle, where 1 more of the bandit leaders was captured and had his limbs broken!

    There Adriana, who hypnotized some bandits, discovered where their treasures were hidden, including the leader of the bandits who spoke where she was, wanting very much to buy her own life while she was under hypnosis.

    As a result, Adriana got around 50,000 Gold Coins and lots of precious jewelry, artwork and much more!

    Everything was filling wagons, the fortress was marked on the [Map], Adriana has thoughts for that in the near future.

    So freeing the captives, they stopped at a nearby vige, before heading towards Violet Leaf City!

    The news quickly spread, hundreds of women taking to the streets to see Validi and his Blood River Bandits, all tied up and dragged like pigs!

    Joyful screams came, women threw everything they could, because they deserved it!

    The city and nearby viges were greatly harmed by these damn bandits, due to the city living a lot from hunting andmerce, as well as many of the Mercenaries are the people of the nearby cities and viges, it is obvious that there were many losses of loved ones.

    This only increased the hatred against the bandits and seeing them finally getting due justice, only made them happy a lot!

    Along with the name of the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries, it gained a lot of fame in the region in a few weeks.

    Thedy of the city requested a meeting with Adriana, where she personally gave her the reward of over 80,000 Gold Coins, for the head of the 5 leaders and the extermination of the group, an additional 20,000 Coins was given for the location of the stronghold, which is a strategic point.

    Adriana had thoughts of settling down there for a few weeks, taking advantage of the space to train, but it would be annoying to have to pay taxes and such.

    Therefore, it was better to hand it over to thedy of the city so that she can use it as a new hunting ground and prevent bandits from settling there in the future.

    About the young noble, shees from a city further east, about 2 weeks away, Adriana knows that she can get around 5,000 Gold Coins for saving her, but she didn''t want to go through those problems and spoke with the citydy.

    "How about you pay me an extra 10,000 gold and you take care of the captured noblewoman?"

    "Do you want me to pay you to escort the traumatized young woman to her family?" - Asked the Lady of the City finding it absurd.

    "Of course, I''m sure if you bring Validi along to her family, in addition to good marypensation, you''ll gain some favors from your family, for nobles, having others owe you is better than money, correct?" - Asked Adriana smiling.

    The City Mistress scratched her chin thoughtfully and said. - "2,000 Coins, I won''t pay 10,000 for this!"

    "Hmm, okay!" - Adriana said, she actually didn''t expect much, 10,000 was just to have as much as possible.

    Could she negotiate? Of course she could, but if thedy of the city gets upset and sees that there''s no point in this negotiation, she can do all that, it''s not like the young woman has a choice in who takes her home.

    So Adriana received 102,000 Gold Coins from the Lady of the City, an exorbitant sum, where she gave all her subordinates, 102 Contribution Points, which the System is ounting for.

    Some earned more due to doing more things, performance also affected the final reward.

    But a maximum of 400 Contribution Points was earned, a minimum of 120.

    Along with this, Adrianapleted her mission, receiving several resources that were properly organized in her Inventory, she also acquired a map to the bandits'' treasures, which have already been looted.

    But the best was his 2 Level increase!

 Chapter 196: Chapter 195 (Bonus +18)

    Ajacky was sitting on Adriana''sp, hugging her as she had her face buried in her breast.

    Adriana caressed her tenderly, kissing her head to soothe her.

    Soon Ajacky lifted her face, looking into Adriana''s, eyes meeting, until she for the first time, took the initiative, stealing Adriana''s lips, who returned her kiss.

    Her kiss was getting more and more intense, her breathing getting heavy until Adriana''s hands came down, tucking into her shirt and lifting her.

    Ajacky lifted her arms, soon stripping down to her bra, which was untied at the back, showing off her beautiful caramel-colored breasts.

    She looked expectant, until Adriana hugged her waist tightly, lifting her and burying her face in those beautiful breasts.

    ahhh~

    Ajacky let out a soft moan as she felt the vigorous sucking on her breast, along with a hand pinching her other nipple.

    She hugged Adriana''s neck while moaning lightly, then the arm around her waist released her, going down to her tight pants and sinking into her ass, making Ajacky feel a strong grip and a light touch on her anus.

    Her body shuddered as she felt something hot and hard press against her thigh just below, she knew what would happen and she was getting more and more excited.

    Soon Adriana broke the kiss, their foreheads touching and they looked at each other, until Adriana asked. - "Do you want it now or-"

    The answer was an intense kiss from Ajacky, which made Adrianaugh internally and soon broke the kiss, then took off Ajacky''s pants, showing her long and muscr legs, that wide and perfect waist, her pussy with short ck pubic hair.

    Ajacky blushed, Adriana''s hand came down, touching her already wet pussy, which she began to tease, resulting in light, happy moans from Ajacky.

    Smiling, Adriana started to kiss Ajacky''s neck, leaving hickeys as she went to her breasts, until Ajacky started to help her take off her clothes too.

    Soon Adriana''srge breasts were exposed, which Ajacky squeezed, pinching her nipples and earning a soft moan from Adriana, along with her smile.

    "Like them?" - Asked Adriana smiling and Ajacky nodded.

    "Want to taste them?" - Adriana asked again, Ajacky''s eyes sparkled and without hesitation she buried her face in one of the big and soft breasts, sucking her nipple, making Adriana slightly bite her lower lip.

    Ajacky was squeezing Adriana''s breasts, while sucking hard on her left nipple, until with a strong hickey sound, Ajacky pulled away and looked at the hard and shiny nipple under the torch light.

    Panting, she looked at Adriana smiling with a slightly flushed face, then her hands came down, touching the tight monster in her pants.

    She got up and helped Adriana to pull her pants, where soon a big and thick member in her 40 cm came out, hitting her arm, making Ajacky shudder and look intently at this huge thing.

    "Unfortunately we don''t have much room for some forey, so let''s use that!" - Adriana said suddenly as she took a transparent vial with a liquid inside.

    "Where did thate from?" -Ajacky asked confused, only for a finger to touch her lips.

    "Don''t ask questions, just take my bunny!" - Adriana saidughing and getting rid of her pants, she made Ajacky sit on her thighs.

    Ajacky bit her lip, she''d been waiting for this for a long time, her pussy was constantly contracting as she looked at this huge thing, she was afraid, very much, but her desire and love for Adriana overcame that fear.

    Sitting on Adriana''s thighs and having her legs spread apart, Adriana had a vision of liquid oozing from Ajacky''s pussy and dripping onto the floor, this shows that she is very excited.

    Laughing, Adriana soon spilled the lube on his cock, Ajacky saw this with curiosity, thinking it was water, but the smell showed that was not the case, as she touched Adriana''s cock, spreading this liquid and feeling something strange.

    Adriana moaned slightly as Ajacky firmly squeezed her cock, which made Ajacky see that he was doing well and continued.

    And soon with the cock all shiny and throbbing vigorously, they both knew it was time for the main course!

    Once Ajacky was lifted, Adriana buried her face in Ajacky''s breasts as she slowly lowered her and fitted his cock.

    Ajacky hugged Adriana''s head as she felt the thick thing slide into her tight, still virgin pussy.

    And as her insides were being invaded, she clenched her teeth together, it hurt, but she persevered.

    Soon Ajacky felt something familiar, it was Adriana''s Mana helping him, it was obvious her goal, so Ajacky also activated his Mana, helping to ease the pain and tensions.

    And with that, Adriana went deeper and deeper into her pussy, erging her insides and filling herpletely.

    Ajacky was soon out of breath, her entire body shuddering and her concentration being lost, the pain returned but she persevered.

    And soon she stopped going down, because there was something preventing her and Adriana didn''t continue, she held firmly on Ajacky''s ass and lifted her head, looking at that beautiful face clenching her teeth.

    Soon she started to help her relieve the pain, at the same time kissing him passionately, which only made Ajacky more and more out of breath.

    And then Adriana started to move, all of Ajacky shuddered, but she gathered her strength to keep up.

    Soon being embraced by Adriana, Ajacky began to be lifted up and down, her suppressing her screams and moans, until she began to inadvertently begin to gracefully moan.

    And seeing that Ajacky got used to it and started giving her more passionate and arousal-filled kisses, Adriana intensified a little more, resulting in Ajacky moaning even more.

    Soon Adriana was on her feet where she carried Ajacky to a tree slowly flexing into her pussy that won''t stop squeezing and sucking his cock.

    Her body shuddered as the kisses continued, then with a firm hand on her ass, Ajacky felt the intensity rise again.

    The jostling of the flesh started to get more frequent, the heavy balls hitting her big soft ass, her uterus constantly being hit and slightly opened.

    Her melodious moans did not stop echoing, only when they were muffled by the kisses.

    And then Ajacky felt something intenseing on, she snarled as she arched back, her hands going to the tree behind her and her fingers digging into its bark as her legs wrapped tighter around Adriana''s waist.

    AAAAAHHHH~

    Ajacky let out a high-pitched, charming squeal as a powerful squirt hit Adriana''s crotch, drops of her nectar starting to run down Adriana''s legs and balls.

    Adriana bit her lip as she watched with pleasure as Ajacky writhed as he spasmed from his orgasm, his cock feeling her contractions and tightening, which is a wonderful thing.

    She watched with great pleasure as that beautiful face contorted in pleasure, its outstretched tongue and rolling eyes, it was a real treat for the eyes.

    A whileter, Ajacky regained her senses, seeing herself in Adriana''sp, being hugged while both were naked, but wrapped in a thick andfortable nket.

    Ajacky noticed what happened, then winced.

    "What it was?" - Adriana asked smiling, only to find Ajacky looking at her with an intense and annoyed look.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up?!" - Asked Ajacky pouting.

    "You looked so beautiful, how dare I wake you up?" - Adriana said smiling gently, she really doesn''t mind for not havinge.

    "Did youe?" -She asked seriously, Adriana wanted to say yes, but she noticed that Ajacky was getting even more upset.

    "Let''s continue!" - Ajacky said.

    "But you still-"

    "Let''s continue!" - She was insistent and Adriana felt the grip on hisid cock that trembled slightly.

    Laughing, Adriana started kissing him and said. - "It''s okay bunny."

    Before long Adriana''s cock is hard again, which is overloaded and even harder than before due to being stopped mid-act.

    Ajacky then wanted to test another position, where she was leaning against a tree, her legs shaking, but Adriana held her waist, helping her to stand.

    "Ready?" -Adriana asked as she bites her lip and enjoys that big ass and soggy cunt.

    And with a snort of eptance from Ajacky, Adriana tucked herself in and stepped forward, causing Ajacky to let out a muffled sigh and clench her fists and roll her eyes, her whole body shaking.

    Adriana gripped her waist and neck, then began to flex her hips, mming deep into her womb, the sound of flesh shing echoing constantly and well wet.

    Ajacky couldn''t hold back her moans and soon she squirmed and arched backwards, leaning on Adriana and hugging her neck.

    Adriana hugged him, one hand on Ajacky''s neck and the other on her pussy.

    In this position she made strong thrusts that drove Ajacky upwards, her moans intensified as Adriana''s fingers stroked and pinched her clit, making her clench her teeth tightly as she writhed in pleasure.

    Adriana growled, she was getting closer, as the situation grew more and more intense, with Ajacky squirming and then pissing, her whole body shaking in ecstasy.

    Adriana became more intense, panting like a beast and finally thrusting everything and ejacting, which made Ajacky widen her eyes and then roll them, returning to unconsciousness as she was filled by the hot and thick liquid!

    ..

    Adriana was lying with Ajacky on herp, naturally lying on the nket.

    At that moment Maria approached her, being surprised by the scene and trying to retreat silently. - "I''ll be right back!"

    Maria shuddered and nodded before stepping back.

    Adriana didn''t bother and just looked at Ajacky''s face on her chest, smiling as she smoothed her hair, looking at that beautiful face filled with happiness and satisfaction.

    Adriana soon took a photo and, along with other photos and videos, she sent it to her 3 wives who started to fill the chat with messages.

    Adriana smiled, but minutester she dressed herself and Ajacky, before carrying her to camp and taking care of what she had to take care of.

 Chapter 197: Chapter 196: Training!

    ===

    With the matter of the Blood River Bandits having been finalized and over 150,000 Gold Coins being acquired, the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries have gained much renown.

    Along with that, it was news that became a rumor, talking about all the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries knowing how to use Mana, for those who were in Violet Leaf City, they saw that it was true, but in more distant cities and viges, they were just rumors that people thought was absurd.

    But it is indisputable that they are strong, only that no one from far away will believe that 30 women dealt with more than 150 bandits!

    Naturally, Adriana didn''t care about these bullshit rumors, her attention turned to how to spend so much money!

    She needs to develop a powerful mercenary group and a very important need has been more than nurtured, wealth!

    If they were an average group, with so much wealth, they would already be preparing to retire, but Adriana is not average and she has ambitions.

    And not just her, but her subordinates as well, who saw the opportunity to dream bigger than they should have, all because of Adriana.

    Adriana has guaranteed them an environment where they can be as respectful as Mistresses of Cities or even Lords in the future, they just need to demonstrate their effort.

    With the Contribution Points and the arsenal of techniques that Adriana has, everyone will be able to reach amazing levels!

    And that first mission was a good sample, before they hadn''t noticed the difference, even if they thought they got stronger,pared to Adriana and their wives connected to the System, being able to see their progress firsthand, they could only feel it.

    So even if they felt stronger, they didn''t think it was for that, but when they faced the bandits, in the past they would have had difficulties, but now, they seemed so weak and insignificant, it was even rude!

    That''s why everyone is even moremitted to training, seeing that their efforts are rewarding them enormously!

    Having the money, Adriana now wantednd, she doesn''t want to be a noblewoman or anything like that, a lot of headaches, she needs an adequate space to be able to train her subordinates, without many looks.

    To this end, Adriana wants arge residence, with the money she has, it is likely that 80% will go away in an attempt to buy a mansion, but having a fixed location will be worth it.

    But then Hyelen came to give new information, about a pioneer vige in the new regions, which was abandoned 3 years ago, the structures were assembled, but now it must be under themand of some primitive race like Goblins or Kobolds.

    The good thing is that technically, it''s nobody''s territory there and if you''re only going to stay for a few weeks or months for training and preparation, it shouldn''t pose too many problems.

    Adriana found it interesting, asking the location, it will be a ce where there will be Demonic Beasts to be hunted, primitive tribes for troop training.

    Not to mention it will save you a lot.

    "Alright, Hyelen, recruit 20 Archers, age cannot be more than 35, sry of 10 Gold initially." - Adriana said calmly.

    "Understood!" - Hyelen nodded, that was to be expected.

    Adriana has decided to increase her numbers to 90 frontline troops and 10 support troops!

    So, 30 will be Archers, Adriana was thinking about which technique to teach them, there are some, all very simr, what changes is how the Mana is used.

    As for recruiting warriors, spearmen, swordsmen, etc., well in this region it will be difficult to find women with good talent in these areas, since most of them are hunters.

    Not to mention that the Orc and Dwarf blood in this region is very low, another reason why there are not many women withrge physiques.

    ...

    Leaving the region after almost 1 week of rest and parties, the group with an additional 20 archers and 5 members for the support team, another doctor to help Emely.

    Emely who, by the way, had a noticeable improvement in her shyness, it improved a lot after the 2 battles with the bandits, she took care of her injuries and demonstrated that she has the talent and focus for this.

    Not to mention that she became addicted to the books that Adriana had given her, all about modern medicine, her new medicinepanion also became addicted to the books, both studying them and exchanging their ideas.

    Otherwise she was helpers for the kitchen and other general tasks.

    Adriana also spent quite a bit this week crafting some swords and bows, she didn''t give it her all as she was mass manufacturing, so she, Ophelia and another new cksmith in the group were working on new items for the group.

    As for armor, they received it 2 days ago, as Adriana already ordered it well before they went to hunt the bandits, so they all had new weapons and armor, looking more Mercenaries than bandits like before!

    The group''s objective was to go closer to the unexplored regions, the Lord of the region pays a lot to expand hisnds and presents noble titles to many Mercenaries who swear allegiance to him.

    Adriana had no thoughts of helping her in her expansion, at least not right now, she just wants to take over that abandoned vige and use it as a training center for a while.

    In the meantime, 45 more women were recruited, where Adriana prioritized their physical size, skills and talents!

    Adriana wanted some Magas, but they are difficult to find, just going to the Magic Towers that are more frequent in Capitals and Big Cities, in the Province where they are there is no Magic Tower.

    And so, after almost 1 month of travel and various preparations, the more than 100 women arrived at an abandoned and destroyed vige, where there was nothing here, so they began to take it as a camp.

    First there was the collection of wood, then the setting up of fences and traps around it, the houses being cleaned and put in order, tents were put up initially.

    A group led by Adriana, went out into the forest to hunt and understand some dangers, in the end they found 3 Demonic Beasts that will be a great barbecue for the whole group.

    It was an enjoyable evening filled with full bellies.

    Adriana had a good fun night out with Ajacky, who is more confident in weeks since that day.

    The training officially started 4 dayster, after they cleared the entire vige to live here, a g was even raised with the emblem of the Scarlet Mist.

    In the training field, almost 1 hundred women were standing neatly, swinging their swords, only wearing skirts, that is, for Adriana, it is a wonderful sight to see dozens of women with breasts of different sizes, colors and shapes, all sweaty, swaying.

    But her goal wasn''t just to enjoy or make her happy, it turns out that it''s annoying to have to clean your sweaty clothes every day, so it''s better to train without clothes.

    In the end it''s just breasts, everyone here has breasts.

    And just after 2 hours of practicing [Beast Swordsmanship], it was time to recover your Mana and Stamina, as such, meditation!

    Adriana walked among them, helping those in need, sometimes in an environment with such strong smells of sweat and hormones so intense, it wasmon to see some Hermaphrodites with their tents set up and having indecent thoughts during meditation.

    That way, Adriana with a stick, would hit them to hurt a lot!

    After that there was archery training, 1 hour of training, but for those who would specialize, it would be 2 hours.

    Then there were 2 hours of rest, for the archers, only 1 hour of rest and they couldn''tin, since they had only 1 hour of training with swords.

    After resting, there was muscle training with various weights and machines that Adriana had designed for muscle training.

    To finish the training, all of them formed pairs, where they began to fight with bare hands, the objective was to win 5 points by knocking down or hitting their opponent in a point considered vital.

    There are those who will observe and mark the points.

    They need to know how to use their bodies in the best possible ways, both in sword fighting, unarmed and using bows in time of need.

    Initially theyined, but after Adriana beat them all without even breaking a sweat, they didn''tin anymore.

    And every 2 weeks, there would be training in groups, where the 90 would be separated into 3 groups of 30 each, participating inpetitions to capture the g or the enemy leader.

    The group with the most victories during the day receives 1 day of rest and leisure, something that everyone prioritizes a lot, so group battles are very fierce.

    Mainly thepetition from Mell, Maria and Hyelen, they are the ones who usually top the 3 groups.

    After 2 months of training, where there were 4petitions, Hyelen is in the lead with 2 wins and the others with only 1.

    Group members are drawn at random, so that all fit to follow the orders of each of the leaders.

    Adriana has also led raids on monster viges in this time, having encountered tribes of Goblins, Kobolds, Gnolls, including some Forest Trolls.

    They were all gaining enoughbat experience and their strength was skyrocketing by leaps and bounds.

    Soon the weakest ones were around Level 25, where 8 of them have already applied for promotion to Silver Categorize, even knowing that the responsibilities will be much greater, as well as the more severe punishments, but in return they will be much stronger!

    But so far none of them have passed the test, now what was the test? Withstand Adriana''s attacks for 3 minutes!

    Adriana will attack them, naturally suppressing their strength, her objective being to knock them out.

    In the end all were knocked out without exception.

    And Adriana said that she will only use [Beast Swordsmanship] against them.

    In addition to training her subordinates, Adriana was also training, about to master [Beast Swordsmanship] and turn it into a skill.

    In addition, she was already at Level 107, she has confidence to face Tier 3 beings, who have not passed Level 200.

    In that time, she wasn''t the only one progressing so fast, Luria, Ikiria and Lily were also doing their best, the 3 of them already passing Level 50.

    Lily has already unlocked several spells and rituals, as well as being able to transform into a Human or other species if desired.

    Ikiria in her Subss, seeing how childish it was to choose Ninja, selected Penumbra Assassin, acquiring Magic Abilities focused on shadows and darkness, which will make her an even deadlier assassin!

    For Ikiria, it will be very new things, since she no longer has her Celestial Constitution and the Chi that was her main means of strengthening, she will not follow him in this life.

    So that''s how she awakened the [Aura of Penumbra], which enhances her stealth, and even Adriana will have trouble sensing her presence.

    Luria chose the [Winter Knight] Subss, providing him with various Ice Element techniques forbat and defense.

    Lily chose the [Flesh Witch] Subss, linked to the Blood and Flesh Element of the Paranormal, with that she is like a Necromancer, who will create blood zombies and stuff like that.

    Adriana warned her to be very careful due to the cost of Sanity, but Lily wasn''t worried, she''s a Demon, the Paranormal doesn''t affect her that much, to the point that she herself doesn''t have the Sanity Attribute!

    And due tock of need, they would no longer be involved with the Paranormal, except for Lily who is closely linked to him.

    It is natural that in the future they will be exposed to the Paranormal, there is no way to avoid it, but it will not be like in the past, where it is linked to leveling, it will be just another Skill.

    Not to mention that the System learned a lot more about the Paranormal, seeing how useless it was to link the Paranormal to leveling, since it was through a percentage and not levels.

    Low Level Agents had 5~15% Paranormal Exposure, Medium Level 20~30%, High Level 35~45%, and Higher Level Agents reached 50% Paranormal Exposure and underwent a transcendence ritual .

    National Level Agents had 55~60%, Transcendent Level Agents had 65~75% Paranormal Exposure.

    From 80% and above, it bes very dangerous and the Paranormal gets stronger with individuals at this level, but it is very difficult to reach.

    Already at 100% Paranormal Exposure, the person in question is almost 100% sure to be a Demon, but it could be just like Adriana in her prime, which due to her special body and things rted to Salomon, she was fixed at 99 %, bing a Demon Human, able to match Demons, while maintaining her sanity.

    Anyway, Adriana and herpanions don''t have much thoughts of getting involved with the Paranormal.

    And of course, Lily doesn''t follow this rule, since she is a Demon, so for her, following the path of the Paranormal Elements, is the same as training Aura and Magic, so she is training Magic and Paranormal!

    With them having passed Level 50, Adriana saw it was time to bring them to Aphrodite.

    "Your wives?!" - Maria and others were astonished with what Adriana had just said.

    Ajacky was the most surprised, not understanding for sure, since Adriana said little about them.

    "I just got a message from them, they''re in the area and I''m going to pick them up, I''ll be back in 1 week!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "But weren''t you separated from them by the trap? How did they find you?" - Asked Ajacky clenching her teeth and being very nervous.

    Smiling, Adriana caressed his cheek and said. - "Stop thinking about it my bunny, I love you just as I love them, as for how they found me, one of them is a sorceress, tracking me down using the amount of stuff I had must have been easy, it must have just been time consuming to cross the maind!"

    "I see, then I''ll go along!" - Ajacky said just epting, she already expected it, she just didn''t expect it to be so soon!

    "Unfortunately it won''t be possible, I have to bear the consequences!" - Adriana said sighing.

    "I won''t have any problems if it''s Ikiria and Lily, but Luria likely she''ll try to castrate me, simply put, I need to take care of it myself, but don''t worry, I''ll introduce you to them, hope they get along." - Adriana said smiling and kissing Ajacky''s forehead.

    Ajacky pouted and just nodded.

    And the next morning Adriana went to "look" for their wives!

    Ajacky had finished her day of training and was sitting alone by a campfire, feeling lonely.

    It''s been a long time since she''s been this far away from Adriana, not to mention there will soon be 3 women she''ll have to share with.

    Even though she knows that she was the youngest to arrive and even though Adriana had 3 wives, she continued to follow him and didn''t hesitate in her decision.

    But now, her fists were clenching as they touched her forehead.

    "Want a drink?" - A sweet voice came, Ajacky looked and epted the mug that Mell was passing her.

    Mell sat beside her, drinking her beer, watching Ajacky looking lonely.

    "What''s the problem? Greetings from Adriana?" - Mell asked smiling slightly.

    "Not only that..." - Said Ajacky sighing and drinking beer.

    "Frustrated to soon have 3 love rivals?" - Asked Mellughing and Ajacky was quiet.

    Mell stoppedughing, drinking her beer and looking at the sky, it''s really beautiful and starry today.

    "It''s frustrating that I fell in love with a woman who won''t just have me in her heart, I knew that, but I feel so so" - Ajacky couldn''t find a word.

    "Wronged?" - Asked Mell and Ajacky sighed, but nodded.

    "You know I hate Adriana!" - Said Mell, which surprised Ajacky.

    "The first time we saw each other, that beautiful young woman with a huge dick came all over me, giving me one of the most magical nights of my life, then she fucked my mother, it was fun but after that, she didn''t she saw me as someone so close, it was just a casual thing and I admit that I started to have feelings for her" - Mellughed dryly, taking her mug.

    "That''s why I envy you, I''m not the only one, Maria also envies you a lot, since she also tried to seduce Adriana, but she wasn''t so interested, for some reason those eyes were more focused on you!" - Mell said frustrated.

    "But I do know that she has bonded with you, your mother, Maria and others in thest few months, several times as far as I know." - Said Ajacky surprised.

    "Yes, but these are things of the moment, Adriana doesn''t have the slightest interest in bing something more serious, I myself joined this group thinking that I could have found my soulmate, but I was very foolish I don''t regret joining In the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries, this group reignited my dreams, allowing me to be much more powerful and skilled than I could have dreamed of, but it doesn''t change that my initial target was Adriana!" - Mell saidughing and looking at Ajacky with aplicated look.

    "Don''t let this opportunity slip away child, Adriana is an objective and insensitive woman, she really likes you, since she publicly says she loves you, caresses you in front of others without caring, already with whom she had something more casual once I told her I loved her, she didn''t answer me and that hurts, it hurts a lot, but I understand that she is a great woman, destined to leave her name forever in history, I...

    I''m just a bartender who was lucky enough to enjoy a opportunity!" - Mellughed, looking drunk as tears ran down her cheek.

    Ajacky was silent, feeling sorry for Mell, but at the same time, she felt much better, as it made her notice better, what kind of woman Adriana really is.

    "I see I cheered you up, that''s good" - Mell said smiling, which left Ajacky a little panicked, but soon Mell came forward and kissed her forehead.

    "Don''t worry about my little heart, I''m too old to understand how love works how about I teach you some tricks? In return when you and Adriana are together, how about asking me a few times? You can''t help but forget that huge, delicious thing inside you!" - Mell said smiling gently.

    Ajacky blushed and nodded, thinking that was all he could do.

 Chapter 198: Chapter 197: Race Evolution

    ===

    Adriana narrowed her eyes reading these messages, she is starting to get angry, but waving her hand, she opened the portal to the Scenario Dungeon, where she will evolve her race!

    Adriana slowly opened her eyes, where she began to cough and feel nauseous.

    BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!

    A huge crash sounded, then a shock wave engulfed Adriana, hurling her away and soon she was mmed into a wall.

    "Argh~ son of a..." - Adriana growled while on the ground, but soon analyzed her environment, finding corpses around, many firearms.

    She looked around, picking up several cartridges, picking up weapons and seeing that they were all in good working order.

    Adriana also took some grenades, she tried to circte her Mana and she couldn''t, she didn''t feel a drop of Mana inside her body!

    Not to mention her strength, it seems strange, she tried to open her Status, but something different than usual came up:

    Human (Inferior)

    Strength: D+

    Agility: E-

    Resistance: D+

    Mental: E

    Power: E

    Adriana frowned at this, getting confused, but soon another explosion sounded and finally she decided to go to one of the doors, entering a hallway.

    Armed, she analyzed the environment, until she found a fallen man, a huge hole in his chest, ahead of her, a glowing cube.

    "So you''re alive" - He said weakly, Adriana approached and said nothing.

    "I wanted to be the hero, but in the end I was notpatible with the primordial gene soldier, take it andplete your gic base if you seed, you will be stronger and you can help humanity!" - Said the man in hisst breath.

    Adriana looked at the cube, picking it up and finally the System showed itself!

    [Starting Race Evolution Quest!]

    [Title: Race Evolution]

    [Type: Combat / Gathering] [Difficulty: Red]

    [Content: You are a small officer of one of thest armies of humanity, in your hands is the Cube containing the Primordial Gene, but due to the failure of its predecessor, much of its data was wasted, if you want the opportunity to survive to this hell and ovee it,plete the remaining genes with the blood of the invading creatures!]

    [Note: Your bonus will depend on the type of gene chosen!]

    [Progress: 0%]

    [Reward]

    - Race Evolution!

    Adriana read its content, getting thoughtful and something shed in her vision, Adriana approached and picked up what looks like a cell phone.

    The cell phone was unlocked and its content was very intriguing, showing the appearance of various creatures, along with information about their type, such as Strength, Agility, Resistance, Mental Damage and etc.

    She read a bit, understanding that she will have to hunt the creatures down and let their blood flow into this cube.

    "Okay, let''s see how it goes!" - Adriana said smiling slightly and looking around for anything useful.

    But not finding anything too much, Adriana finally followed the corridor to leave the ce, finding a staircase that leads upstairs.

    Finally Adriana saw that she was in a kind of military base, a heavy firefight taking ce, where demonic creatures are flying over the skies and being shot at.

    From several overturned fences, beasts with thick carapaces, some resemblingrge crabs, others being a type of feline with scales.

    Hundreds of people were desperately fighting, there are also some soldiers wielding ded weapons and going head-on against these beasts and gaining some advantage.

    Adriana pulled the trigger on her rifle, then scanned the creatures ahead, only to

    [Ancient Pterodactyl(C+)  Agility]

    [Dragon Tiger(B-)  Strength and Stamina]

    [Grotesque Beast(C)  Resistance]

    A lot of information appeared before Adriana''s eyes, understanding that she didn''t need the cell phone to know the name and what advantage the creature would give her in her evolution.

    Understanding this, Adriana first decided to try to kill something of Rank D, smaller and skinny creatures, named Merfolks, had fish heads and held tridents, they were being easily killed!

    "Sergeant Scarlet, where are your troops?" - Asked an officer when he saw Adriana approaching.

    "Dead!" - Adriana said, aiming and shooting.

    "Lieutenant Izaias failed to evolve?!" - The officer frowned.

    "Not! I have the Primordial Gene Cube, I need to reset the genes to try!" - Adriana said seriously.

    "Did you take thepatibility test?" - Asked the officer and Adriana nodded.

    The officer then said. - "Well, we will be supporting you, we will also send someone to try to collect some C and B Rank corpses, we need all possible support!"

    Adriana was surprised by the cooperativeness, but understood that people using ded weapons instead of firearms are the mainbatants and probably those who suffered from evolution as well.

    She didn''t ask questions or hesitate, but fired at the Merfolks, precise shots, until the corpses began to be dragged towards her and Adriana threw the cube.

    Soon she saw the cube cast a bluish light over the corpses and they began to disintegrate, whereupon the percentage of the cube began to increase!

    "Lieutenant! A Rank B Bone Demon has been in, its corpse is already being moved, head to the west front!" - Said a panting soldier.

    Something flickered in Adriana''s vision and she knew where to go.

    "OK!" -Adriana said and she already started running, nobody stopped her, there was no reason to.

    Adriana also noticed that she wasn''t doing much, she just has to collect corpses and not die, which is pretty simple.

    And so Adriana ran to the front line west of the camp, where mortars were being fired wildly and destroying a horde of ferocious beasts, who would stop at nothing.

    A soldier came up to Adriana, seeing the cube at her waist, quickly guided her to a huge and broken corpse, a humanoid creature with white skin and several bone spikesing out of her body.

    Adriana threw the cube, which soon disintegrated the corpse, only to increase her progress by 4%, bringing her total to 18%, 82% to go!

    "ANOTHER!!!" -A scream came and soon a rhinoceros-like figure came towards her, frantically ignoring the explosions, going to the defensive line.

    Looking at this, Adriana started shooting, proving to be very ineffective, but she couldn''t hurt to try and for some reason she became the creature''s target.

    "I TAKE CARE OF THIS!!!" - Another scream came, when a figure fell from the sky straight into the rhino''s neck, a de cut and more than half of the neck was cut.

    In moments the huge beast fell, about 15 meters away from Adriana.

    A tall, muscr man drew a massive sword from around the creature''s neck,ying it on its shoulder.

    He then looked at Adriana. - "Hi cutie, dinner for you, just missing the wine!" - Saying in a flirtatious tone, the man winked before returning to the front line.

    Adriana went to let the cube devour the corpse, only 2%, 80% to go.

    Taking a deep breath, Adriana started running to the other battlefields, in search of corpses, even though so many creatures were being killed, the cause is mainly the explosives, that''s why she can''t collect the corpses correctly.

    Something curious was what a soldier said.

    "Shit! If not for the eastern warehouse being taken over, we could havepleted the Primordial Gene right away!"

    Adriana didn''t ask why, but she believes it was the warehouse for the monsters'' corpses.

    Taking a deep breath, Adriana wanted to know more, just knowing it''s in the east doesn''t help and given the rate of progression, it will take forever.

    And from what she can see, in 1 or 2 hours, all troops will be at their limit and she still wouldn''t havepleted 100%.

    What''s worse is that she can''t do much, even though she has high stats, she doesn''t have the confidence to go head-to-head against these monsters, as it''s certain that C-Rank and above are Tier 3.

    "If I keep waiting, I''m likely to die, but I don''t have the strength to kill them, I could try asking one of those frontline warriors for help, but they are having their trouble dealing with the strongest and most troublesome beasts" - Adriana was thinking about how to solve this.

    She saw the 37%plete, still a long way to go!

    Adriana soon made her way to the main tents, where she found the camp''s top officers there, handling strategy and troop deployments.

    "Sergeant Scarlet, what brings you here?" - Asked an officer seriously.

    "Commander, as I see it, I won''t be able toplete the Primordial Gene before the worst happens!" - Adriana said seriously.

    "What nonsense are you talking?!" - An officer yelled irritably.

    "Our troops are exhausted and our main forces are barely standing, but they continue to fight fiercely, the Cube containing the Primordial Gene is our only chance of victory, but we can''t get enough efficiency in collecting corpses!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Themander screamed at the noise. - "SILENCE!" - She looked at Adriana and asked. - "What do you propose?"

    "The corpse store to the east, we need it, as the creatures are focused on annihting us and destroying the Primordial Gene Cube, we need to make the most of what we have, utilize the corpses stored and use the cube on all those who had a result positive in thepatibility test!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "So you are proposing a group to break into the taken warehouse?" - Asked the Commander.

    "Yes ma''am!" - Adriana said out loud.

    "This is nonsense, this is ourst Primordial Gene, if we lose it, it will be the end!" - Shouted an officer hitting the table.

    "Exactly! We can hold out until another Awakenedes along, it will help us a lot and we can wait until another one shows up!" - Said another officer.

    The atmosphere became heated, but the Commander ignored everyone, looking into Adriana''s eyes, she let out a deep sigh and said. - "Well, immediately prepare a group of our best men, as well as prepare all the explosives, let''s bomb the way to the warehouse, we need to gain as much time as possible!"

    "But Commander-"

    "Our soldiers are exhausted Lieutenant! We need as many Awakened as possible, we can''t settle for 1 or 2, many will die, but for everyone''s survival, we have to make sacrifices!" - Said the Commander fiercely.

    And immediately a group began to form, with all those with highpatibility ced in the center and surrounded by soldiers and a few Awakened.

    Everyone took energy supplements and at that moment someone approached Adriana.

    "It''s finally your turn, we don''t have to wait for those damn contacts anymore, if it weren''t for those shits, we could be so much better!" - Said a soldier spitting on the ground.

    And with that Adriana soon understood, her officer, who failed in "Awakening", should have moved to the front of the priority queue, but in the end he failed.

    Talking, Adriana learned that she was in 5th ce in the priority queue, but it turns out that the 4 in front ended up dying inbat in thest few hours.

    And gradually she learned that she and others were already known to have good bodies and some B+ and even A- Rank monster corpses were being prepared for their "Awakenings".

    Soon, loud sounds sounded from the skies and soon, continuous explosions came from the east, as well as from the entirebat line, killing who knows how many enemies!

    It was at that moment that the unit of almost 100 soldiers ran through the mes and deep holes.

    For a while, there was silence, the bullets stopped, but soon the hail of gunfire resumed, along with the furious roars of the beasts, which began to besiege the group.

    On other battlegrounds, the amount of enemies was decreasing, as most were being attracted by the Primal Gene Cube!

    That''s why they were rushing where the main camp was giving as much support as possible, even setting fire to the forest to buy as much time as possible.

    Adriana then turned the brave Awakened, wielding their high-tech weapons and tearing apart their enemies.

    Many corpses were made avable, Adriana making the cube devour them in moments, but only for those of Rank C- and above, the rest were ignored so as not to waste too much time.

    In this way they soon arrived with few sacrifices, until the camp was destroyed, but their objective was a huge hangar, which was modified to be a warehouse.

    The hangar was destroyed, but not entirely and so, opening the way while a horde chased them, Adriana kicked the door and that way she could see corpses scattered along the stone and ceiling!

    "There!" -She shouted an Awakened beside her, pointing to a corpse of a huge Green Turtle.

    "Not named, but must be Rank A at the very least, use it for your awakening as we need someone defensive the most!" - Said the Awakened seriously.

    Adriana nodded, running over to the corpse as explosions sounded outside.

    And reaching the turtle''s corpse, she noticed that she was practically alone... she looked around.

    [Jade Turtle(A-)], [Butchery Vulture(B+)], [ming Chinchi(B-)]

    Many creatures, but among them, there are 3 of Level A, namely: Jade Turtle, Dire Chimera and Molten Baboon.

    Adriana didn''t hesitate to devour the 3 with the cube, achieving a huge percentage and decided toplete it with the Rank B ones around.

    "WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" - A furious roar came, Adriana knew she was discovered, but she looked at the cube.

    The cube that had an intense glow, soon changed shape in one of the parts, having sharp points and a circle.

    Ignoring who approached, Adriana pierced his chest in the area of his heart with it.

    Soon her eyes widened and something was injected into her body, veins popped all over her body and excruciating pain overtook her.

    AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!

    Adriana let out a high-pitched scream as she dropped to her knees and began writhing on the ground, as she growled ferociously, as amidst her pain, a puzzle of sorts popped into her mind.

    She didn''t understand due to the pain, but soon found that she should fix it, her instincts told her, so she did, mentally adjusting the pieces and little by little discovering that there are repeated pieces that are different.

    ''I see... this is a fucking gic puzzle... shit~ I''m creating my evolution with the genes of dead creatures as a base!'' - Adriana snarled fiercely as she continued to ride her evolutionary path.

    She found this very puzzling, the problem was the pain, getting intense by the second, but she persevered, thrashing about as she continued to structure her gene.

    And finally, deciding the [Jade Turtle] gene as the main,st piece.

    And as soon as she did, the pain disappeared, everything went silent, as her fiercely body began to convulse and thrash wildly, her bones cracking, her skin tearing, but in moments regenerating!

    ROAR!!!

    A ferocious roar reverberated and caused the entire surroundings to shake.

    Soon a green energy circled Adriana, followed by an intense wave of heat and soon Adriana was on her feet, being half naked, with only her military pants.

    Gritting her teeth and huffing, Adriana listened.

    [You have sessfully evolved your race!]

    [You have awakened your unique race trait "Molten Jade Body"!]

    [Molten Jade Body: Manipte the Jade Energy generated from your body to materialize powerful and extremely durable defenses, along with a scorching field and light attack capabilities using high temperatures!]

    Adriana snorted, several eyes on her, then she inched outside, stepping out and feeling her changes.

    Soon a pterodactyl came from the skies falling on her, opening its huge mouth, which Adriana received with bare hands, without moving a single step!

    Then the air vibrated and twisted, the creature''s body began to emit smoke, and then Adriana blew into the creature''s mouth.

    BOOM!!

    The creature exploded, Adriana smiled, because this is fucking amazing!

    "YOU BITCH!" - A thunderous roar came from behind, Adriana ignored.

    "What is it Sergeant?" - Asked a soldier.

    "She used all the Grade A corpses to evolve!" - The sergeant roared furiously, which made Adriana be the focus of attention.

    Even if some are furious and displeased, those who are more knowledgeable have noticed something, if she awakened with 2 or more A Levels as materials, it means that she might be one of the most powerful Awakened!

    Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!

    Sharp sounds rang out as a barrage of thorns descended on Adriana and those around her, but soon her green aura spread out and seemed to take on a more solid form.

    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!

    All the thorns were stopped by the green energy, Adriana didn''t feel pressured and just smiled, she finally feels like she''s getting stronger!

    ...

    The surroundings froze and Adriana was on her feet, countless corpses melted around her, soldiers with the Primordial Gene Cube desperately trying to collect the corpses.

    [Youpleted your mission!]

    [You have evolved your race to "Umon"!]

    [Bonus: +1500 HP, +500 MP & SP & +10 RES, +8 STR, +4 INT & +3 AGI]

    [You have acquired the Unique Skill: Molten Jade Body!]

    [Molten Jade Body]

    - Type: Single & Passive & Active

    - Description: Gives you the ability to generate and control Jade Energy, to provide powerful defenses, along with the ability to generate high temperatures that affect your enemies, literally cooking them while they are alive!

    - Passive: +100% Defense & Fire Immunity!

    - Active: +300% Defense & +500% Meltdown!

    Adriana smiled, this is something incredible, the bonuses are equivalent to 25 levels, except for HP, MP and SP, because the bonus is much higher than that, but it doesn''t matter much.

    The important thing is that Adriana haspleted her race advancement and as such, she has be much more powerful, looking forward to the future!

 Chapter 199: Chapter 198: Fun; Lily (+18)

    ===

    "How it feels?" - Asked Luria analyzing Adriana from top to bottom.

    Adriana looks a little different, she''s not taller, nor has she had any changes in her appearance, at least not drastic changes.

    Her skin looks a lot healthier than before, not to mention she''s a lot tougher.

    "It''s hard to say, it''s not like in the past where it was fixed, I can feel my evolution much more than in the past, not to mention ites with much better benefits!" - Adriana said waving her fingers and a greenish energy forming.

    It has some simrities with your Astral Energy, in fact it must be a type of variant, only focused on defense.

    There''s also a probability that Jade Energy just came up, because she has Astral Energy.

    There must be many reasons for this, but the important thing is that Adriana gained new power.

    "Probably the System should categorize the most suitable paths, so our evolutions will be different from the past, at least for me and Ikiria will be the case, but I find it difficult for you" - Adriana said looking at Luria and Lily.

    Luria is a Winter Elf, she is closely linked to the Ice Element, it was unlikely to be something that differs greatly from her main race.

    Lily is a Demon, more specifically a Subus.

    "Well, are you guys going to try or do you want to rest a while before we go?" - Asked Adriana.

    "I think we better reach Level 100 first, we don''t know what the System has in store for us!" - Luria said and the others nodded.

    "Well then, let''s rest, if we use our time well, we have practically 3 weeks to have fun and have our leisure!" - Adriana said smiling and everyone was equally happy.

    The time that followed was the quartet rxing, but due to it being 2005, there isn''t much to see on the inte, which made Ikiria call Adriana stupid, since it didn''t have the cartoons she liked to watch.

    "Master, how about we open a porn productionpany?" - Lily asked excitedly.

    Adriana looked at her, then just ignored her!

    Lily pouted, but she wasn''t going to give up on her idea that easily.

    "And we''re back in the day when I couldn''t go out in public, ugh!" - Luria growled angrily, even more so as Adriana''s house was small.

    Adriana, on the other hand, was getting irritated with so manyints, so she decided to take them all to some Fun Scenarios, where they could y various games that would not put their lives at risk.

    Even if the rewards are low, the intention was to have fun.

    Not to mention that while she was digging through the options, Adriana discovered something called [Card Game: Arena of Pleasure], everyone was curious about what it was.

    So they entered and discovered that they could build their Decks and duel each other.

    The interesting thing is that the Battlefield was gigantic, a true Arena and the "Cards" were people/NPCs.

    When a card was yed onto the field, it would immediately materialize.

    It was like a lot of [Card''s Game] they''ve known, but this one is kind of virtual reality and focusing on a more adult theme.

    And the type of duel is not using punches, kicks, stabs, spells and etc., the characters fight using sex!

    And there are 3 main stats, being [ATK], [HP] and [Cost].

    The [Cost] is how much Energy it costs to throw the card onto the field, [ATK] is how much damage it will deal to the [HP] of the enemy card.

    If the [HP] reaches the end, the character loses and this is shown through an intense orgasm before disappearing.

    When they learned about the rules and mechanics, they decided to y a little and they loved it!

    ...

    [Adriana  Lily]

    Adriana was scratching her chin thoughtfully at the 3 cards in her hands.

    [(1)Mean Girl(2/1): ]

    [(2)Eunuch Knight(1 / 3): ]

    [(1)Cock Belt(+1 / +1): ]

    Initially, you have 2 Energy in the 1st round, increasing by +1 each round.

    As such she can choose 2 or only 1 of the avable cards, she saw that she was in luck, as she started with a good startingbination.

    [Mean Girl] is a 16-year-old girl, who looks more like a goth, she is very seductive and has a lot of charm, that''s why she has 2 Attack and 1 Health, she doesn''t have any special effects, besides being a sacrifice.

    But with [Cock Belt], she gains some Health tost 2 rounds.

    But if she does, she''ll focus on the attack, knowing Lily, she''ll target resistance early on and prepare a good attackter.

    Therefore, Adriana decided on the [Eunuch Knight], low damage and high health, its special effect is that it can receive the attack of an adjacent ally.

    Determined, Adriana fielded the [Eunuch Knight], where a tall, muscr man materialized in the center of the arena, having strong muscles and only wearing his underwear.

    Already from the other field, slowly a female figure intex clothes appeared, wielding a whip that made a loud crack!

    "Apprentice Dominatrix, Lucky One!" - Adriana said grunting and soon saw the beginning of thebat.

    The [Knight Eunuch] charged forward while the [Apprentice Dominatrix] swung her whip fiercely, leaving several marks on the arms of the [Knight Eunuch] who soon reached her, bringing his hands to her exposed breasts and pinching them!

    AAAHHH~

    A loud groan rang out, along with a mocking smile from the woman in front of her, who threw a kick at her stomach, knocking the [Eunuch Knight] down in the process.

    Laughing gleefully, she walked away while constantly waving her whip at the fallen man''s back, who let out grunts and snarls, along with painful screams.

    Soon the [Dominatrix Apprentice] stepped on the [Eunuch Knight''s] ass, sticking the tip of her heel into his anus, leading to a loud scream from the [Eunuch] that started to disappear.

    "Hahahaha!" - Soon a lunaticughter came across the battlefield, then the [Dominatrix Apprentice] started a frenzied attack far and wide.

    It is a card that costs 2 Energy, along with 3 ATK and 2 HP, but the interesting thing is its special effect, that when you have only 1 HP and it is the only one on the field, it will perform a suicide attack!

    And with that, Adriana just watched as whips materialized in front of her and hit her, focusing on her breasts, which soon ripped her shirt and exposed her breasts.

    Argh~

    Adriana grunted in pain, it''s part of the game, but she''ll get her revenge!

    A new round started, Adriana has 3 Energy and a new card was put in her hand.

    "That!" - Adriana saidughing happily, thenunching the [Mean Girl] together with the two [Cock Belt]!

    Soon a girl with a wide arrogant smile on her lips full of perversity and seduction appeared, then something materialized in front of her, a belt with arge and thick penis.

    "Hehehehehe!" -The [Mean Girl]ughed devilishly and put on the girdle, her body shuddering as she felt stronger and faster!

    [Mean Girl(4/3)]

    Adriana then smiled, waiting and soon Lily made her move, then the field showed itself to both of them.

    "Shit!" - Lily shouted from the other side.

    Already on the field, 2 small and green creatures, [Goblins] appeared!

    [Goblin(1 / 1)] [Goblin(1 / 1)]

    Belongs to the [Goblin Pack] card, summons 2 Goblin at different ends of the field, it is a sacrifice card.

    The objective is not to make the Goblins damage the opponent, since they are very fragile, just that their objective is to prevent up to 2 enemy troops from advancing!

    Lily believed Adriana was holding 1 or 2 cost 1 troops, so she would use it now, she thought she could stop it, but it wasn''t the case!

    Now a 4/3 troop was on the field!

    The round started and the [Mean Girl]ughed as she advanced and the 2 Goblins arrived at her, already having their penises erect and jumping over the [Mean Girl].

    The [Evil Girl] wasn''t shaken, she opened her arms and embraced one of the Goblins, while thettertched onto her back and frantically tried to insert his cock into her.

    As for the Goblin in her arms it struggled wildly, but [Mean Girl] wedged the massive dildo into its anus, causing it to squeal shrilly.

    As for the Goblin who finally got her ass, the [Mean Girl] let out a joyful moan, before throwing herself back and sitting fiercely on the waist of the Goblin, who screamed loudly and began to have intense orgasms as her anus [Mean Girl] twitches fiercely.

    The Goblin, having his ass prated, passed out and the [Mean Girl] got rid of him, spitting on the ground in disdain and emerging victorious, even losing 2 HP, she still has 4/1, she at this early stage, is still able to take out one of the enemy''s main troops.

    Lily knew this, which is why she was furious, as now Adriana can get a good card and she will have 4 Energy to spend!

    The start of the 3rd round!

    Adriana looked at the only letter in her hand:

    [(4)Mountain Bandit Boss<f>(3 / 4): When it enters the field, troops considered evil/evil get +1/+1!]</f>

    "Hahahaha!" - Adrianaughed when she saw the photo of a woman who must have her 2 meters in the photo, she is muscr and fat, but the difference would be the huge fat penis between her legs.

    The best thing is that its effectbines a lot with [Mean Girl], normally Adriana would want to keep it for a while longer, but it would be a good idea to put it on the field now, damage Lily and make her worried.

    Adriana then did so, then the [Mean Girl] looked at herpanion, she smiled, while the thug smirked, patting her head twice.

    "Let''s fuck!"

    "Of course boss!"

    Soon Lily made her choices and the field opened, where a shuddered Lily on the other side saw [5 / 2] and [3 / 4] on the field.

    On her side, there are [The Exhibitionist (1/3)] and [Mean Girl (2/1)].

    A pity, as the bandit was on the [Mean Girl], which she shuddered, wanting to negotiate, but was soon grabbed by the head, turned around and held by one of the legs.

    Then that huge fat cock invaded her pussy, causing [Mean Girl] to scream shrilly and then have her face contorted in intense pleasure, as the bandit thrust fiercely and her abdomen deformed with the monster!

    Already [The Exhibitionist], was a naked bearded man, a well-toned physique, the [Mean Girl(5 / 2)], fiercely charged at him, knocking him to the ground and then came with a knee straight to his balls!

    His scream reverberated, as he was turned around and his legs spread, [Mean Girl] giggled as he snapped, reached up to his ear and said. - "Last words?"

    When [The Exhibitionist] would say something, it prated everything and made him scream loudly, the [Mean Girl]ughed while making expressions full of ecstasy and didn''t forgive the poor guy''s ass.

    Soon having their orgasms, both of Lily''s troops disappeared!

    4th round!

    Adriana found herself with a legendary 5-cost card, which made her very happy!

    [(5) Ahri<f>(1 / 1): When entering the field, +1/+1 to all allies & 1 ally will be chosen randomly and if it survives until the end of the round, Ahri will get +2/ +2!]</f>

    As soon as she entered the field, Ahri, a tall and slender girl, apanied by a long penis that almost reaches her knee, smiled in a mocking tone as she looked at her allies who greeted her.

    The bandit approached, giving him a hug and saying. - "Hey honey, how about when this is over, we both take a little time?"

    Smiling, Ahri slid her finger down the bandit''s thick cock and said. - "With something that size, you conquer me easily!"

    They both smiled and [Mean Girl] was silent since both of them are cards far superior to her, even though she is currently the strongest with [6 / 2], while the bandit is with [4 / 3].

    Soon Lily''s field was exposed, showing a tall, muscr woman with two long horns.

    [Dragon Warrior<f>(5 / 6): When you have other Dragon-type troops on the field, they are sacrificed and Dragon Warrior gets +2/+2!]</f>

    As soon as she appeared, all 3 of Adriana''s troops were intimidated, even Ahri, both of whom are Legendary Troops.

    But then [Mean Girl]ughing, fiercely charged towards [Dragon Warrior], who snorted and charged, aiming to grab her.

    But [Mean Girl] turned out to be quite agile, dodging her big palm and going around her, then seeing her big fat ass, she darted forward and stuck her dildo in her tight pussy!

    Aaaahh~

    The [Dragon Warrior] squealed in delight as his cock became rock hard, she ended up stumbling and getting to her knees on the ground, while the [Mean Girl] gleefully punched that massive dildo into her pussy.

    "CURSE!" - [Dragon Warrior] roared, managing to grab her and pull her in front of her, before pressing her to the ground.

    With ferocity, the [Dragon Warrior] yanked off her girdle, before finding her tight, wet cunt, then tucking it in and tugging it back, causing the [Mean Girl] to let out a high-pitched scream in pure ecstasy.

    And so the [Dragon Warrior] started a fierce pump that drove [Mean Girl] mad with pleasure, but while she was rolling her eyes and almost reaching her orgasm, she saw her dildo lying on the side,ughing mischievously, she caught it and then gave [Dragon Warrior] a hug.

    In that hug, she took the dildo to her anus, it wasn''t her goal, but it was worth it!

    And soon gathering some strength, she pushed the [Dragon Warrior] who still didn''t react, making all the dildo prate her anus.

    HUUUUUHH~

    She let out a loud howl and made a big pout, before her eyes rolled back and then, snorting loudly, she had her orgasm, filling the womb of the [Mean Girl], who also had her orgasm and immediately lost her senses.

    With that the two disappeared, Ahri and the bandit just watched, they knew there would be no need to help, so as the only ones in the field, they stepped forward and the reality barrier leading to Lily was broken.

    Soon Lily was seeing two tall women apanied by two huge penises, one big and fat, the other very long.

    " I quit!" - Lily said without hesitation, even though she was curious, she has no interest in spoiling herself with fake women''s penises.

    With her giving up, Ahri and the bandit pouted, but soon the bandit gave Ahri a hug, grabbing her ass and saying. - "Well, looks like I''ll have to roll you up!"

    Ahri smiled and as she disappeared with the bandit, her finger poked into her thick urethra and said. - "I really want this my boss!"

    [Adriana won!]

    Soon Adriana and Lily were teleported to a luxurious room, apanied by a room with all kinds of sex toys.

    Lily was immediately brought to her knees and a leash tied around her neck, the loser in this scenario will be the winner''s ve and toy.

    This is a scenario that is intended to be like a [Multiyer] game, but if you enter alone, you will face NPCs and if you lose, you will be a toy for the NPCs.

    Adriana and the others haven''t tested this yet, but over time they maye to test it, you never know.

    But something interesting is that the winner, if she wishes, can summon the NPCs of her cards to have fun together, the loser can only ept.

    "Then Master what will it be?" -Lily asked smiling and soon her cor was pulled and she was put on her feet.

    "I think today I want your ass!" -Adriana said smiling and Lily pretended shyness, but, in fact, she was crazy to feel what she woulde.

    Soon Lily was face down on the floor, having her big ass lifted and showing her puckered anus and thick, swollen lipped cunt.

    Lily was already wet and Adriana was sitting beside her, looking with pleasure at this beautiful ass, before bringing her finger up to her pussy, rubbing it lightly, resulting in her finger getting wet.

    Adriana moved her finger up, where it began to circle her puckered anus that contracted under her touch, until Adriana thrust her entire finger in, causing Lily to moan softly as her bottom trembled.

    Adriana appreciated the sounds made by Lily, so she started to stick more fingers in Lily''s ass, she also approached her face, kissing those buttocks, before biting them, until she reached her anus and thrust her tongue inside her.

    Lily shuddered in pleasure and Adriana continued to widen her anus and thrust into her mouth where she began to devour her and Lily began to moan louder and her pussy grew wetter and wetter.

    She continued to devour Lily''s ass, until she felt it was time, then pulling back her face, she looked at that rosy insides contracting, all wet, then biting her lips, full of lust, Adriana took a bottle of lube and poured it on her stick.

    With that, she brought her huge cock up to Lily''s asshole, which immediately closed over her head and seemed to be sucking her!

    Smiling, Adriana took her hand to Lily''s hair, tangling it in her fingers, Lily became even more excited, knowing full well what wasing.

    And then with one hard jolt, Adriana moaned loudly as she thrust her entire cock inside Lily''s asshole, who let out a high-pitched howl and her long tongue was suspended and salivating.

    Adriana grabbed Lily''s neck, pulling her into a hug as she bit her bottom lip and her hips spasmed.

    They stayed that way for a brief period of time, until Adriana began to flex her hips fiercely, causing Lily to shiver and howl in pleasure.

    "Master~ roll me up! DOMINATE ME!" -Lily screamed with pleasure, Adriana felt her anus squeeze his cock, making him feel like he was in heaven!

    Then Adriana was pushing, forcing Lily''s face to the side to kiss her and Lily kissed her back.

    One hand went to her pussy, which began to prate with fingers and tease her clit.

    Lily howled in ecstasy, constantly rolling her eyes, her long tail hugging Adriana''s waist.

    Then the frantic movement, the sound of flesh rubbing against each other, the spikes of viscous liquid forming as Adriana draws back her groin, all creating a beautiful sight and symphony of pleasure!

    Soon Adriana was snorting, biting Lily''s shoulder, who hugged her from behind and soon felt her insides being stained by the thick and viscous liquid, containing a strong vitality!

    Adriana hugged Lily, she shuddered as she came.

 Chapter 200: Chapter 199: Harem Interaction!

    ===

    After some rxing and fun time with their women, Adriana returned to Aphrodite, approached the camp and summoned her wives.

    All wearing appropriate clothes for the time of the world, the interesting thing is that there is more diversity of clothes, so they could wear some modern ones and they would hardly ask anything about it.

    Luria and Ikiria were as usual, one had a long sword on her back and the other had two daggers on her waist.

    As for Lily, she was the only one with changes, as she was using a disguise spell along with her species'' natural talents.

    And Lily''s human form, was rtively simr to Adriana when she was Juri Han, the bitch even copied her colored bangs, where instead of being purple, it was red.

    [Image]

    Of course, Lily wasn''t identical to Juri Han, she just had many simrities that would confuse others who had lived with Adriana in that form for so many years.

    But it didn''t matter much, Lily was still hot and beautiful.

    "I don''t miss it!" - Lily said pouting as she looked at the surrounding forest.

    "Stop being spoiled, I told you to ept hunting scenarios, to adapt to the forest again." - Luria said snorting and rolling her eyes.

    Lily grunted as she rolled her eyes as well, not bothering to respond.

    "Ok, let''s meet that bunny, a new member in this big growing family!" - Lily said pping her hands andughing.

    Luria rolled her eyes and looked to Adriana to lead the way.

    Ikiria didn''t say anything, she had her eyes closed, feeling the fresh air, the birds chirping, she liked that environment.

    "Can we y tagter?" - Asked Ikiria suddenly.

    "Oh? Clear!" - Adriana said smiling and the others too.

    As for what this game is that Ikiria is saying, it''s a Fun Scenario, which is more of a training for stealth.

    "Oh?" - Suddenly Lily shouted in surprise, the 3 looked at her confused.

    "Master, haven''t you noticed?" - Lily asked surprised looking at the surroundings.

    "What?" - Asked Adriana confused.

    "The Paranormal is weird!" - Lily said rubbing her thin chin.

    "Was always!" - Adriana said rolling her eyes.

    "It''s not that I feel like it exists, but the rules that make up the Negative Dimension, it''s not that strong here I don''t think there''s even a Negative Dimension!" - Said Lily surprised.

    " System, do you have anything to say?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    [The "Negative Dimension" exists, but it is multiversal, connected to different worlds, in some worlds the Paranormal is stronger, in others it is weaker!

    It could be said that the "Negative Dimension" is no longer connected to just one world, it is a dimension of its own and is technically infinite!]

    "What about Earth''s Negative Dimension?" - Adriana asked in surprise.

    [It is untouched!]

    The 4 were silent, soon deciding to leave this matter aside, they have no interest in getting involved with what could be considered literal Hell now.

    ...

    About 1 hourter, Adriana, Luria, Ikiria and Lily arrived at the vige, where they were greeted by 2 guards at the ready.

    Adriana didn''t see any noticeable changes in the vige, so she went to the main building which is where she and Ajacky live.

    On the way, many who were resting, because today is a day of rest and leisure, greeted them and memorized the faces of the 3 beautiful women following Adriana.

    Lily started to get aroused, as being a subus, she is extremely sensitive to the sexual desire of others towards her and here, women easily fall in love with others, as there are only women in this world.

    And from the hermaphrodites present, Lily felt even more desire and lusting from them, but she held back, there''s no way something of this level could make her lose control, she always had a high mental resistance, see at the time that she was a Paranormal Creature, when was taken by Adriana and going into abstinence for months without sex, no subus could handle that, but she did!

    Luria found it curious, she still had her doubts about what an all-female society would look like, even if this vige is not the best example, she admits that all the women here are unique in their own ways.

    They have good bodies, lots of advantages being ass, breasts, thighs and more.

    It means that the genes in this world must be of high quality, as she doesn''t believe that Adriana would only go after beautiful women.

    And indeed, for some reason the women in Aphrodite''s world are quite beautiful, if we were to give aparison of an average of 1 to 10.

    On Earth the average would be 3.5/10, but here the average is 4.5/10, such a measurement may seem crude, but it is what it is!

    Not to mention that practicing with Mana and training her bodies only entuated their beauties, improved their skin and much more, so here, everyone is prettier than usual.

    As for Ikiria, she looked around a bit, seeing if there was anything interesting, seeing that there wasn''t, she lost her interest and wanted to find a ce to sleep.

    Adriana went to the door and opened it, only to find in the center of the room, a half-naked young woman, enveloped in a bluish aura, her entire toned body covered in sweat, making her look glowing.

    The 4 entered, seeing Ajacky, the 3 began to analyze her, in fact she is very young, but that doesn''t bother them, she is at the age of making decisions and did note from a modern world.

    So the first analysis was of her face, where Ikiria felt threatened, Ajacky besides being beautiful, she is very cute with a unique face in a way.

    Not to mention that she also has big and firm breasts, a big body, but nothing disproportionate or exaggerated, her body has the proper bnce, her breasts are not that big, ifpared to Adriana, Adriana has exaggerated melons.

    Butpared to the 3, the one who can go head-to-head for her would be Lily, but it seems that Lily was also losing in breast size.

    If it was her past self, who was bigger, leaner and had huge advantages then she would bepeting with Adriana and not Ajacky, but Lily decided to make changes in herself as well, as she knows that a smaller body has its advantages.

    As for her not being able to reach something, she has her tail which she can lengthen, so whatever.

    But while Lily and Ikiria wereparing themselves to Ajacky, Luria was appreciating what she saw.

    Unlike Adriana who started her powerful life with the System, she can see the obvious differences in someone with a lot of talent and good teachers.

    Ajacky has a frightening talent, she can see it right off the bat, but she has a terrible teacher.

    Not that she wanted to be rude with the way Adriana teaches, but Adriana isn''t the most patient type, she''s prettyid back and likes to keep everything simple in a certain way, so likely Ajacky and the others have a lot of shorings that will only be ovee, if they tell their problems to Adriana.

    But then there is a problem, how will they know how to identify and report it? This takes a long time, Luria knows that well, which is why she looked at Adriana with some anger.

    "Lazy!" - Said Luria snorting, leaving Adriana confused with this gratuitous insult.

    "Adriana?" - Soon Ajacky''s voice came in surprise, the aura around her diminishing, so she got up excited, but stopped when she paid more attention to the women around her.

    She was then amazed, seeing the tall and muscr woman with pale white skin, long white hair and a slight coldness around her.

    Not to mention that everything about her indicated strength, Ajacky could feel it!

    Then it was a small figure with long silvery white hair, that perfect and expressionless face, she appears to be harmless, but Ajacky feels that if she blinked, she wouldn''t even know what slit her throat!

    Finally it was a woman with ck hair and a red fringe, she was showing a lot of her cleavage and had a slight smile on her lips, giving her a wink.

    "Ah hello" - Said Ajacky embarrassed and putting on a shirt.

    "Hi honey, I''m Lily, the 3rd, nice to meet you!" - Lily was the first, holding Ajacky''s hands and smiling.

    "Ah yes I''m Ajacky, nice to meet you" - Said Ajacky swallowing his saliva.

    Lilyughed and then pulled her away. - "This one here, all quiet, is Ikiria, practically our mascot!" - Lily saidughing, only for a dagger to be put on her neck immediately.

    "Oops... she''s also very sneaky, but..." - Smiling, Lily brought her hand to Ikiria''s armpit and tickled it, Ikiria stepped back with a slightly flushed face. - "She is very sensitive in her knuckles and armpits, if rubbed enough she might even pee!"

    Lily moved her head to the side, dodging a knife that was thrown, Ikiria was with her arms crossed, trying to make a mean face, but it didn''t work, she looked so cute, even more puffing out her beautiful breasts.

    "Okay, stop bothering the others!" - Luria said pulling Lily away from Ajacky.

    "This one is the mommy of the group, don''t make her mad, or she might end up suspended from the ceiling with a rope rubbing her pussy, aaahhh!" -Luria pretended to pinch her nipple, but in fact her other hand was in the area above her ass and pinching a very sensitive area which is where her tail is hidden.

    "OK! OK! I stopped!" - Lily screamed with tears in her eyes and Luria stopped, releasing her.

    Lily rubbed her breast and butt, pouting, Ajacky was startled by Luria.

    Luria came up to her, smiling gently and said. - "I am Luria, I was the first to be the woman of the irresponsible here who only thinks with her head down, I will also be the one who will teach you from now on!"

    "Oh?" - Ajacky was confused by those words.

    "Adriana iszy and tries to shorten everything as much as possible, you know, if it weren''t for your great talent, with the instructions from this one, you would be at the average level shown out there, so follow my instructions and I guarantee you it will be better than listening to thiszy girl!" - Luria said full of confidence.

    "Oh, you bitch!" - Adriana approached and pped Luria''s ass, making her jump and blushing, she looked at Adriana angrily.

    "Can''t you see I''m fixing your mistakes?!" - Luria shouted angrily.

    "Okay, but don''t insult me!" - Said Adriana huffing.

    Luria rolled her eyes and decided to ignore her.

    "Well darling, how about we get to know each other better? Hey long stick, go fix us something to eat!" - Said Luria waving to Adriana.

    "Long stick me?" - Adriana asked, taking her time to react.

    "Who else has a dick here? Not to mention you know what everyone likes and you''re the best at making it, so hurry up!" -Luria snorted and pulled Ajacky that she wasn''t understanding anything.

    Ajacky initially thought there would be a rivalry, or even enmity, as she just stuck herself in this rtionship, she herself knows that it''splicated to have many wives, as their mothers had many problems.

    She was worried that she would have to fight for Adriana''s attention, but that didn''t seem to be the case.

    "I see, so you found the idiot during a dangerous situation, I see, to tell you the truth, I would say that her encounter with her was the mostmon one!" - Said Luriaughing lightly.

    "Common how did you two meet?" - Asked Ajacky curious.

    "Luria was a noble of the Elves of Hell, an arrogant slut who hated the human race, she tried to kill me, more than once!" - Adriana shouted from the kitchen, making Ajacky surprised.

    Luria growled, but embarrassed she said.

    - "In fact, I had a very limited mind, I was a Knight of a certain royal family where I lived, I hated humans, because I thought they were the cause of the death of my parents and many other important members of my family well, that was partly the cause, but it was some kind of evil cult, Adriana made me discover the truth, we had our differences, but I learned to love the idiot!"

    "She forced herself on me when she was drunk, it was our first sexual encounter!" - Adriana said leaning between the two, almost getting punched in the face.

    Laughing, Adriana told about that wonderful day, where a drunk Elf approached her all frustrated and wanting her life, but then forced a kiss on her and took her to some ce that Adriana doesn''t remember exactly, it was some kind of store, afterwards they fucked there.

    Luria blushed, but didn''t say anything, since whenever she remembered, she thought it was one of the best days of her life, even if at the time she was all regretful and enraged, today she loves her reckless decision at the time very much.

    Ajacky was surprised that Luria was a noble, which made her wonder about the others.

    When Ikiria found herself the focus of Ajacky''s gazes, she cringed in embarrassment, as she doesn''t take much pride in it, but like Luria, she greatly appreciates her recklessness at the time.

    "The Ikiria here was a thief, she tried to steal from me, but in the end I stole her body and heart!" - Adriana saidughing and giving Ikiria a big kiss on the forehead.

    She also finished serving the table with all kinds of luxurious and very fragrant dishes, showing off Adriana''s culinary skills.

    "Ikiria here, you could say it was love at first sight." - Adriana said hugging and kissing Ikiria''s cheek.

    "Of all of them here, it was the rtionship thatsted the shortest to start and we practically left for sex, it was a whole night and afternoon fucking, I vividly remember every second of that day, my balls hurt!" - Adriana saidughing and Ikiria punched her.

    Ajacky liked to hear that, as for the rest of Ikiria''s history, she doesn''t like to touch on her past so much, so it wasn''t said.

    But Adriana said that Ikiria somehow had a noble purpose for her thefts, as she targeted those who were strong and powerful, stealing them for an orphanage she liked.

    This only made her even more admired by Ajacky, which made Ikiria even more embarrassed, but she puffed out her chest with pride, which made everyone think she was even cuter.

    Finally it was Lily''s turn.

    "I also wanted to kill the master at the beginning!" -Lily saidughing bitterly, just remembering that day, she made him shudder.

    "Master?" - Ajacky asked in surprise.

    "I''m different from the other two, I started out as a ve, a ything for the master, I loved that and still do, but when we met, you could say I was like a thug, I was with other powerful women and then the master attacked us!

    She showed a frightening disparity in strength, hundreds were annihted in moments and I luckily I survived and she used me as she found me useful, so I showed my loyalty and was officially epted into this beautiful and wondrous harem full of glittering pearls!" - Lily saidughing.

    "I see Adriana had told me that there is a Sorceress among you" - Ajacky said, stopping talking and looking at Lily.

    "Yes it''s me!" - Lily said carefree and then doing a simple trick, where a ck cloud molded itself in an agonized face and a high-pitched scream came.

    "Cum! We''re eating Lily!" - Luria shouted angrily and Lily undid the [Agony] spell.

    Ajacky was wide-eyed.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a spell, not a trapped soul or anything, just ame visual effect that bitch does because she''s such a bloody sadist!" - Adriana said snorting and pinching Lily''s cheek, who punched her in the head and stuck out her tongue.

    "Haha I understand why you said I was the mostmon, 2 tried to kill you and 1 rob you" - Ajackyughed.

    "What can I do, I''m interested in dangerous and peculiar women!" - Adriana saidughing, leaning back on the sofa and opening her arms, where Ikiriay on her left chest.

    Adriana smiled and then Luria narrowed her eyes at Lily, who wanted to go the other way but stopped, pouting.

    Luria then pushed Ajacky, who was confused as she got up, not understanding, until Adriana pulled her by her pants and made her sit on her right.

    "You are evil!" - Lily said pouting.

    Luria ignored her and just took a few pictures, liking the view, it''s really cute and cozy.

    Adriana refused to meet with Mell, Maria and others, she needed to take care of personal matters and the others understood.

    That afternoon and evening, Adriana spent time with the 4 of them, helping them to get to know each other, where Ajacky understood better the type of rtionship that everyone here has.

    Adriana is not like many hermaphrodites who try their best to control their wives and prevent them from looking at other women.

    She doesn''t forbid them, if they want to get involved with other people, so be it, Adriana won''t judge them, it''s not fair that she can stick her dick in anyone she likes and if she ends up falling in love, bring her to meet the others and say to everyone: She is part of the family, ept it!

    This is very unfair, as such Adriana has an open rtionship, if they want to bond with other people, vent their frustrations or want to try new things, Adriana will not stop them.

    And if they decide that they don''t feel the same passion as in the past and don''t want to be with her anymore, Adriana will ept it, even if she will insist a lot on keeping trying and stuff like that, Adriana will still give her her space and won''t cause any harm.

    This made Ajacky understand what kind of woman Adriana is, a woman with a big heart, but also with a closed heart, she aims to have an equal and beneficial rtionship for all, everyone has equal rights and will receive the same treatment.

    And the thing is, even if they can rte to other people, it doesn''t mean they will!

    Take Lily for example, since officially bing Adriana''s wife, she hasn''t dabbled as actively in other men or women, she''s naturally had her sadistic diversions with quite a few over the years, but never actually got prated, at most she sucked a few.

    cunts, masturbated some men hard and such, having their sadistic orgasms.

    But she never had the desire to have another prate her, other than Adriana or others in the Harem.

    Ikiria was the same, there was that time when they were having dates with several girls, she didn''t like it very much, she thought it was boring, but since she didn''t want to be left out, she tried it and enjoyed it, but the feeling is not the same as when she is with Adriana, Luria or Lily.

    As for Luria, she is the same as Ikiria, she knows how to appreciate vague and quick rtionships, but she doesn''t see herself very interested in that, so she found a way to get out.

    As such, Adriana went to parties alone to pick up women.

    Ajacky knowing how the rtionship works, understood that Luria and Ikiria will be the same, she will not get involved with other women, she does not want that, maybe she will y with the ones in the harem, since they will share the main woman with one of their penises, but anyway for the rest, she doesn''t see herself having another one inside her.

    Not to mention that Ajacky is pretty old-fashioned due to the family she was raised in, which further cemented her being 100% faithful to Adriana!

    In the end it was a fun night full of revtions, they also yed several board games, where Ajacky met the family-destroying game, UNO!

    She saw firsthand how the 4 in front of her got extremelypetitive and fierce, not to mention scary, when getting others to buy.

    Ajacky didn''t understand at first, thinking it was just a game, but when they made her draw +18 cards, when she only had 3 cards in her hand, she felt anger and frustration.

    In a moment when she was only with 1 card in hand, given the chance of victory, Ikiria who was on her left or Lily on her right, would cast a damn +4 on her.

    And then she understood this frightening mood and began to be infected by it, wanting to destroy her enemies.

    But in the end she didn''t get any wins, which made her very angry, but she admits that it was a lot of fun and that next time, she will win!

    As for the [Tag] game, Ikiria forgot about that and didn''t say anything.

    And then, seeing that there wasn''t room for everyone in the room, Adriana got rid of the bed and covered the floor with nkets and sheets, making itfortable so that everyone could sleep.

    There was no sex, they understood that it wasn''t the climate for that, just as Ajacky is young and she will have to integrate with the others little by little, it''s not good to force this kind of situation.

    Not to mention that they usually end up running over each other to see who will sit on Adriana, Ajacky, who is young, wouldn''t have a chance.

 Chapter 201: Chapter 200: Training End and New Job!

    ===

    The following day, Adriana began to find out about the situation of her subordinates, nothing much had happened and so her 3 wives were introduced to all of them, along with that, new sses began to be given.

    Luria adjusted the knowledge taught by Adriana in a more detailed and concise way, where everyone saw that practicing became something easier.

    Ikiria waszy, but she taught Stealth Arts, Tracking and other tricks to archers.

    Not to mention that she dueled them all, it was the easiest way she understood to teach.

    When Lily, it was initially thought that she couldn''t teach anything since she wasn''t a warrior, but she could help a lot!

    Lily prepared rituals and mind spells, attacking everyone, thus helping to strengthen their minds.

    Adriana also began honing herbat skills, staying away for an entire day but returning with a creature above Level 100, sometimes entire groups of creatures for all to fight.

    Of course Adriana took them out of the Dungeons, she saw that she could do that, but the dead monsters wouldn''t give anything, not even EXP, in the end they were just for training.

    But it was enough, as they were all growing exponentially and while she trained as well, Adriana suddenly reached Level 108, where she found that training gave EXP now!

    So even if she doesn''t kill enemies, she can gain EXP just by training, but naturally it''s slow, butpared to normal people, it''s still very fast!

    But she cared little about it, attending Dungeons was more efficient after all.

    So time passed, when about 6 months had passed since they started living in the vige and training, drastic changes took ce.

    The weakest was at Level 30, while the strongest among themon troops were at Level 60!

    In that time, 20 Silver Mercenaries appeared, which were the main elite of the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries, where they all learned to master their Aura at the very least!

    Already being above them, we have Maria who initially was Level 65, without proper Mana control, but now, having fixed her Meridians and properly circted her Mana and Aura, she had already reached Level 98, where she is 3 to 4 times stronger!

    Such a multiplier may seem exaggerated, but it is noted that Maria in the past was mediocre to say the least, perhaps in this world she is incredible, but in Adriana''s eyes, very mediocre.

    But now that she knew how to properly use her Aura, that alone had already doubled her strength, so came the addition of high-quality Martial Arts that allowed her more efficient use of her Aura.

    In Aphrodite''s World, Adriana believes that the current Maria at Level 98, should sh with Masters of Level 150!

    She naturally cannot ovee the Tier 2 to 3 barrier, but she will be a powerful elite in this world and nations would battle to recruit her.

    Mell was one of the ones that made huge progress, she was Level 87 at the start, 22 levels above Maria, but her way of using Aura was equally mediocre.

    And after all the learnings and improvements, Mell advanced to Level 124, she would easily go head-to-head with Lord Carmem Azevich, who is a Level 150!

    We also have Hyelen who was Level 99, the peak one must reach with such disastrous meridians and mediocre cirction and without proper care, but she wasn''t as talented as Mell, nor as young.

    So her achieved Level was 114, but that didn''t worry anyone, Hyelen got younger and stronger in a way, she could fight more efficiently and old age didn''t seem to affect her that much now.

    Not to mention that with the new archery and daggers techniques, she greatly improved herbat power.

    Now as for Ajacky, she was officially taken to the System, where everything was exined to her, about Adriana not being from this world, same for their wives.

    It was a lot for Ajacky to take in, but she epted it, not caring, she loved Adriana and was fond of her beloved''s other wives.

    So everything went well, where Ajacky gradually adapted to new discoveries and concepts, where she began to train more in the Dungeons under the supervision of Luria, who was a great teacher.

    With that, Ajacky reached Level 73 in the end, normally she should be around Level 60, but with her bing the 5th yer, her growth increased a lot, along with that it was discovered what was finally her gift!

    [Growth Instinct]

    - Type: Unique & Passive

    - Description: Your natural talents are amplified by your instincts that naturally aim for the perfect way to improve yourself and have the best effectiveness inbat or any other type of service, whetherbat or not!

    [Natural Affinity]

    - Description: Your affinity with nature is something abnormally intimate and very beneficial, enhancing your senses and being able to feel more of what the world has to offer!

    With that they understood that Ajacky had nature as a whole helping him in some way, this was a huge cheat and continued even when she went to Earth.

    That is, Ajacky would somehow make the nature of the world she steps into see her as her daughter, hence the name of a certain subss:

    [Name: Ajacky(18)] | [Feminine]

    [Race: Human(Common)] | [Bonus: None]

    Titles: <5th yer>

    [sses]  Natural Warrior: +30 HP & +5 MP & +5 SP per level!

    [Subss]  Child of Nature

    Level 73  EXP: 0%

    {Attribute Points: 0} | {Skill Points: 365}

    Strength(STR): 51+5

    Agility(AGI): 35+5

    Resistance(RES): 45+5

    Intelligence(INT): 8+5

    Wisdom(WIS): 9+5

    Ajacky was the "Daughter of Nature", that''s where her two extremely stolen Unique Perks came from, but it looks like it''s only those 2 she''ll acquire.

    And that''s why she chose [Natural Warrior] as her ss, recing [Nature''s Daughter], even though her previous ss gave a high bonus to HP, SP and MP, it would only give her 2 Skills, maybe she could give another one to her. future, you never know.

    But when she chose [Natural Warrior], she received a noticeable improvement in herbat capabilities, along with Skills that amplified her senses forbat, along with an eleration in her thoughts.

    Ajacky in the literal sense, was bing a natural warrior, as if she was born for it!

    But they weren''t the only ones who progressed, Adriana, Luria and the others too.

    Luria ended up at Level 122, she wanted Level 150, but for now, that was enough.

    [Name: Luria Whinter(60)] | [Feminine]

    [Race: Winter Elf(Umon)] | [Bonus: +1000 HP, +900 SP & +600 MP & +10 RES, +5 STR, +5 AGI, +5 INT!]

    Titles: <2nd yer>

    [sses]  Pdin: +30 HP & +4 MP & +4 SP per level!

    [Subss]  Knight of Winter

    Level 122  EXP: 0%

    {Attribute Points: 0} | {Skill Points: 610}

    Strength(STR): 66+5

    Agility(AGI): 55+5

    Resistance(RES): 95+5

    Intelligence(INT): 24+5

    Wisdom(WIS): 19+5

    She aimed a development more focused on her physical defense, so in her evolution, in the Scenario she faced, she was in a volcanic environment that practically doubled the damage she received.

    There she would have to survive and strengthen her body, while fighting hordes of hellish monsters.

    She seeded, nearly dying several times, but stood her ground and as such acquired the [Scorching Brand], which nullified her weaknesses to the element of fire, and even allowed her to evolve into an [Elf Elemental], the name given to Elves who are connected to 2 or more Elements in such an intimate way.

    But for now it gave him a significant increase in his fire resistance, as well as new techniques for extreme damage!

    Next we have Ikiria:

    [Name: Ikiria(60)] | [Feminine]

    [Race: Human(Umon)] | [Bonus: +1000 HP, +1000 SP & +500 MP & +10 AGI, +10 STR, +5 RES!]

    Titles: <3rd yer>

    [sses]  Penumbra Assassin: +15 HP & +8 MP & +10 SP per level!

    [Subss]  Ninja

    Level 119  EXP: 0%

    {Attribute Points: 0} | {Skill Points: 595}

    Strength(STR): 74+5

    Agility(AGI): 100+5

    Resistance(RES): 60+5

    Intelligence(INT): 23+5

    Wisdom(WIS): 23+5

    Ikiria was unfortunately a little behind in terms of level, but in Attributes, she had some advantage, but this was due to having many passive skills that increased her attributes, mainly Agility.

    And the reason why her level was lower was that she was still adapting with the Aura and theck of her Celestial Constitution, which made everything easier, but withmitment and hard work, she was closely keeping up with Luria.

    She also started to master Penumbra techniques, learning something called [Shadow Teleportation], that as long as there are shadows in the environment and she''s touching a lot, as long as she''s connected, she can teleport everywhere.

    In Scenarios where the environment was a cave, Ikiria had a lot of advantage, as she could instantly move behind enemies and decapitate them!

    Right after that we have Lily, which among the 3 mentioned above, was the one with the most progress!

    [Name: Lily(100)] | [Feminine]

    [Race: Subus(Umon)] | [Bonus: +500 HP, +500 SP & +1500 MP & +10 WIS, +10 INT & +5 RES!]

    Titles: <4th yer>

    [sses]  Demonic Sorceress : +15 HP & +10 MP & +4 SP per level!

    [Subss]  Flesh Witch

    Level 132  EXP: 0%

    {Attribute Points: 0} | {Skill Points: 660}

    Strength(STR): 25+5

    Agility(AGI): 25+5

    Resistance(RES): 30+5

    Intelligence(INT): 97+5

    Wisdom(WIS): 110+5

    By focusing on spells and rituals, Lily was leveling up faster as it was about training in a way.

    Not to mention, she tasted the Demonic Seeds, which helped her to be stronger and greatly increase her EXP!

    But other than that, Lily wasn''t anything special or new.

    Finally we have Adriana!

    Adriana was constantly training and leveling up, improving her skills and mastering new ones.

    Recently she has been practicing various Martial Arts, along with testing various Knight Breathing Techniques.

    She was making a lot of progress in creating an ideal technique for her, she doesn''t want the System''s help for that.

    Thus she made remarkable progress, not to mention that she mastered [Beast Swordsmanship], where she discovered that it itself didn''t be a Skill, only that it was incorporated into one!

    Adriana had the Skill [Sword Mastery], which when she mastered [Beast Swordsmanship], that skill was already Level 99, so it became Level 100!

    Adriana then acquired [Sword Master]!

    [Sword Master(Lv.3)]

    - Type: Passive

    - Effect: +20.3% Attack Speed & +10~30 Sword Damage!

    - Domains: [Beast Fencing()]

    Adriana asked the System about this, the answer she received was:

    [The path to mastering a specific weapon has many divergences, where a sword can be turned to quick attacks, others to heavy, urate or bnced attacks, as such a Mastery Skill will develop in general, where the differential will be the techniques of the weapon in question mastered!]

    [The Techniques are categorized by Stars, which symbolize the Tiers from 1, as such, the "Beast Fencing" is a technique that has Tier 3 as a limit, but it does not mean that it is the end, since you can continue practicing and improving it using your understanding of the technique, since you''ve already mastered it, so over time, the technique''s stars can rise.]

    [You can also assimte techniques mastered with the support of the System, those in question will not disappear, but branches will emerge from them!]

    Adriana didn''t understand very well at first, but she knew that through her own understanding, she can raise the quality of her techniques in the future.

    This was something interesting, Adriana particrly liked it, so she has been trying to master more techniques to improve herself.

    Now, as for her level, she reached Level 150, temporarily stuck there, with the reason being the damn EXP again!

    [Name: Adriana Scarlet(20)] | [Hermaphrodite]

    [Race: Human(Umon)] | [Bonus: +1500 HP, +500 MP & SP & +10 RES, +8 STR, +4 INT & +3 AGI]

    Titles: <the gamer=""> <expert cksmith=""> <magic cksmith=""> <boundless huntress(iii)=""> <evil expurgator(ii)=""></evil></boundless></magic></expert></the>

    [sses]

    1st  Astral Fighter: +20 HP & +6 MP and +4 SP per level!

    2nd  Rune cksmith: +16 HP & +10 MP and +4 SP per level!

    [Subss]

    1st - Tamer

    Level 150  EXP: 58.4%

    {Attribute Points: 0} | {Skill Points: 1,298}

    Health(HP): 6,090 / 6,090

    Mana(MP): 2530 / 2530

    Stamina(SP): 1,510 / 1,510

    Astral(AP): 800 / 800

    Strength(STR): 100+5 (+2)

    Agility(AGI): 70+5

    Resistance(RES): 83+5

    Intelligence(INT): 33+5 (+4)

    Wisdom(WIS): 28+5 (+2)

    She became more powerful, which is a fact, where she has been increasingly dominating her [Astral Strength], which has even reached Level 150.

    When Adriana saw that the training had already reached a certain bottleneck, naturally everyone can get stronger, but it would take years for significant progress to start to appear.

    Not to mention that with the constant travel to buy supplies in nearby towns and cities, it''s obvious that they''ve already begun to suspect.

    Sometimes Adriana would know about troops passing by, so it was time to go!

    Adriana knew it was time to show the world the Crimson Mist, that group of monstrous elites that will make entire nations tremble!

    And of course, they were all bound by a contract, so they were even more loyal!

    Soon, after half a year of being isted in that vige that had be their home, the more than 100 women left, all wearing light iron and leather armor, which has magical inscriptions, they don''t know what it is, but it made their armor more resistant and their bodies lighter!

    Together we have their weapons, ranging from longswords, shortswords, axes, daggers, bows and spears.

    The atmosphere in this powerful group was something heavy, everyone was always aware of their surroundings, ready to fight at any moment!

    Wouldn''t it be strange for them to be mistaken for elite soldiers!

    And after 3 full days of marching, they arrived at a city, which initially prevented them from entering, until they closed the gates thinking it was the attack of an enemy army.

    Only after hours, they were finally allowed in and everyone could rx a little in the cities, where the environment was very different from what they were used to.

    That night, the pubs were filled with the Mercenaries of the Scarlet Mist, who spent their umted riches on drink and good food, not to mention good women!

    Adriana knew that everyone was tense after so much training, it was time to rx a little while she looks for new jobs.

    But even though they could rx, they didn''t fully, as training for so long and bing so unimaginably powerful filled them with excitement.

    So they meditated or found a good ce so they could train for a while.

    That same day, Adriana was called to the Manso da Senhora da Cidade!

    ...

    "Would you be Adriana, Leader of the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries?" - Asked a woman around her 25 years old, smiling seductively while showing her cleavage.

    "Yes ma''am, how can this humble mercenary help you?" - Asked Adriana with due respect, which internally she doesn''t give a fuck about.

    "I was just curious to know what kind of woman would teach Aura to her subordinates, you don''t strike me as an idiot, why would you do something so foolish?" - She asked smiling slightly.

    "Because I am strong!" - Adriana said without hesitation, smiling confidently.

    "Oh, so you''re not afraid that all of your subordinates will suddenly betray you?" - Asked the curious noblewoman.

    "Unlike nobles who must tightly control their subordinates and the benefits they receive, lest they get stabbed, I have the most efficient method ofmand, as well as the simplest, absolute strength!

    They dare not go against me, as they know that the difference between our strengths is not something they can ovee even if they all join together against me, I myself made sure they understood such a difference!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "Amendable trust, how about marrying me? I can give you mynds and resources!" - Said the noblewoman smiling and opening her arms, showing even more her charms.

    "I''m sorry, but I already have 4 wives and I don''t aim for such a small territory!" - Adriana said smiling in a mocking tone.

    The noblewoman frowned,ughing and saying. - "And even? So I order you to get down on your knees now and start sucking my pussy, if you don''t well, I guess you won''t have a head attached to your body anymore!"

    Hearing this, Adriana couldn''t hold back the urge and burst outughing, the nearby knights drawing their weapons and pointing at Adriana.

    "What is so funny, plebs?!" - Asked Noble.

    "I''m sorry~ it''s been a long time since someone was foolish enough to threaten me, well, I me the fact that they don''t know me for that foolishness, so I''ll spare your life, because I admire your courage, so I''ll give you a nice gift!" - Adriana said smiling widely, the knights of the noblewoman advancing, but soon being knocked down by an overwhelming force.

    This startled the noblewoman, who was soon grabbed by the neck and pressed against the sofa she was sitting on.

    "D-don''t you dare do anything you might regret!" - Said the noble stuttering.

    "Repent? Never!" -Adriana saidughing and sniffing her neck, before tearing her clothes!

    And minutester, the arrogant noblewoman was being lifted up, her legs tensed and her toes tightly together, as she howled from the intense pleasure she was feeling at having a huge, thick monster delve into her wet, tight depths.

    Adriana mercilessly mmed her hips against the noblewoman''s gtinous ass, causing her to let out screams as she spurtedrge amounts of vaginal fluids onto the floor!

    At first she tried to resist, trying to keep up the noble facade, but in the end, right after Adriana entered her, she disyed a frightening level of lust and was actively wanting more.

    And Adriana didn''t care and went all out, destroying the poor thing, fucking her all over the office, staining the sofas, walls and tables.

    Adriana filled the noblewoman''s uterus and anus with her semen, until she passed out, but not before hearing a threat, but it is unlikely that the noblewoman understood anything.

    In fact, the noblewoman did not understand, since the next morning she sent some troops to summon her and Adriana went without fear, where she found the noblewoman blushing with anger and shame, thinking that with more knights and soldiers, she would have a chance.

    In the end she just saw all her troops that she trusted so much fall to their knees by Adriana''s pressure, as for her, Adriana decided to punish her, fucking her in front of her loyal troops, whereter, she left her on her knees, with her hands together and almost with your forehead on the ground.

    Adriana was sitting in afortable armchair with her legs crossed, being the focus of attention of dozens of women.

    "I heard that you were having problems with some primitive races, as the reward is decent, I will ept it, so make sure you prepare a good reward, otherwise I may end up punishing you even more!" - Adriana said, taking the noble''s face and smiling.

    The noblewoman was blushing and nodding, but Adriana could already see the lust in those misty eyes, she knew she ended up breaking the poor thing, she''s done this before with certain women in Version 2.0, while exploring the continents, she''s been involved with many women, some with very fragile and weird mentalities.

    After a few rounds of intense sex, they would be quite paranoid and obsessive.

    But in the case of the noblewoman in front of her, Adriana knew from her reactions and actions, that she is a Masochist and potentially an exhibitionist, since just being abused in front of her subordinates made here many times.

    But anyway, Adriana didn''t stay any longer, she grabbed her clothes, then had the noble lead her to the exit, which she was quite obedient to, even though she was limping, as Adriana was quite intense.

    And being at the door, before it opened, Adriana was beside her, giving her a hard p on her ass, making her jump and at the same time grabbed her.

    "I''ll be back in 1 or 2 weeks my little bitch, until then prepare my bounty and be prepared to host a feast for me and my girls, if you do everything right, without forcing me into something more drastic, I can reward you handsomely!" -While she was saying that, Adriana had stuck her hand in her clothes,ing into contact with her wet pussy, which got even more.

    The maids were surprised by this sight, even more so that their mistress was so submissive, as she is normally a bitch!

    Adriana licked her fingers, the noblewoman blushed but nodded obediently, Adriana knew she got a good bitch!

    Returning to where her group was, she was quickly discovered by Lily, who was already suspicious of her, but was now sure and reported her to Luria, Ikiria and Ajacky.

    Then she got an earful from Luria, who was furious that Adriana was looking for women when they needed jobs!

    But when Adriana exined what happened, Luria said. - "I should have rolled up the bitch''s ass! Only I can tell her to suck my pussy! Humph!"

    Adriana smiled at her dear mama Luria''s words, but understood that it was Luria''s way of saying to drop the subject, so she gave her a hug and a few kisses.

    Luria rolled her eyes and appreciated the affection, then Adriana spoke about the new mission and how a feast will be ready for their return.

    "Bad Adriana, good job!" - Said Ikiria raising her thumb while she was sucking a lollipop.

    "Master~" - Lily came flying over making a puppy face.

    Adriana rolled her eyes and said. -"Okay, she''s all hers when we get back!"

    "Yay!" - Lily jumped happily, already having distorted thoughts, of how she will get revenge for this arrogant noblewoman thinking she could marry her master.

    They didn''t have a big ceremony themselves, they naturally got married in Version 2.0, but it turns out their rings aren''t here, which is sad.

    So it could be said that they aren''t married yet in this version, so does that mean a random noble wanted to be the first wife? This is uneptable!

 Chapter 202: Chapter 201: Tier 3

    ===

    Close to the territory, in a small forest beyond a long in, there is a tribe of Jackals.

    Jackals are a type of Gnolls, but they are very animalistic and bloodthirsty, not to mention dumb!

    They are incapable of doing certain manual jobs and eat practically everything, a race that reproduces quickly, but due to their own intelligence, they are unable to progress and end up dying of all kinds of things.

    Not to mention that they have a low life expectancy, about 6~12 years, practically a dog, but even dogs can live up to 1 decade.

    As for the problems they bring to territories, it would be the fact that Jackals are rtively powerful, 1 alone has the power to go against 5 Elite soldiers, they have strong and resistant bodies.

    That''s why someone hardly wants to go against them, since there are many and they are difficult to deal with, even more so that the territory Adriana is in at the moment is new, the reward itself is not so good, but she wants to train her troops to the maximum and gain renown.

    And what better way to gain renown than to annihte a Jackal tribe that is considered the most troublesome race to deal with?

    ...

    After 2 days of travel, the Crimson Mist arrived in the forest and the Len Twins went ahead to investigate the situation and found the location of the enemy tribe.

    They reported everything, Adriana already knew the location from her [Map], but naturally she wouldn''t say anything, they need experience.

    So it was to know the quantity, around 300 Jackals, at least 1/3 are adults, the rest are puppies and teenagers.

    Adults are naturally the strongest, as they are mature.

    Knowing the numbers and the location, it was the preparation and clearing of the forest, there are many Jackals that must be roaming the small forest that is practically their territory.

    They are constantly hunting to devour everything in their path, that''s why there are no wild animals around here and since in this world they are all female so to speak, as long as 1 hermaphrodite survives, Jackals will be able to reproduce and in a few years they will have hundreds again.

    This was a problem that Adriana saw in this world, both women and hermaphrodites can get pregnant, which makes it difficult to annihte certain species in the region, such as Goblins, Gnolls and others.

    But Adriana naturally won''t say anything, it''s not like she can solve such a problem.

    "Well, we will divide into 3 groups, each with 30 members, Hyelen will be taken care of by the support team, any questions?" - Asked Adriana looking at Hyelen.

    "No!" - Hyelen replied without hesitation.

    "The teams will be led by me and the 2 Deputy Leaders, Maria will be supported by Ikiria and Lily, while Mell will be supported by Luria and Ajacky!" - Adriana said calmly, the 4 in question already going to who will lead their teams.

    "Are you sure about that? I see no problem passingmand to Ms. Luria!" - Mell said hesitantly, since she knows that Luria is much stronger than her, there is noparison.

    She doesn''t feelfortable givingmands to her leader''s wife, as she is far superior in strength and even experience than her.

    "Don''t worry about it, you are the Deputy Leader and I will follow your orders, just like you will follow Adriana''s!" - Luria said seriously, she really doesn''t care.

    Maria also had her doubts, but she understood that this distribution was thought out, Ikiria and Lily are very strong, being on the same level as Luria, that''s a fact, but Luria has many advantages that the two above do not have.

    As such to bnce out Ajacky''sck of experience and strength, Luria was paired with her, while Ikiria and Lily who are morebat oriented rather than leadership, stayed with her, who is an experienced mercenary leader, who received a lot of tutge from Adriana. and Luria.

    As for Adriana''s team, it can be said that she was left with the weakest ones under hermand, but just having Adriana leading them, it has already be the strongest team!

    "Now that the teams have been formed, our approach will initially be to divide the Jackals, as well as to avoid their escape as much as possible, so we will be attacking from these 3 points, taking advantage of the fact that the trees are denser here and have a great inclination, which will reduce the escape them, I hope!" - Adriana said pointing at the map.

    "And the approach will be as usual, we will use bows and spears, minimizing their numbers as much as possible, before going into closebat!

    But there will be an additional change, Lily, I want you to cast an [Explosion] at the center of the tribe, that should be enough to kill the Alpha and scare the rest away, which will help disperse them!" - Said Adriana.

    "But of course, I already wanted to see bodies flying!" Lily said smiling widely as she held up a hand, crimson sparks shooting from her wagging fingers.

    BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!

    Hisssss~

    KIIIIIIII~

    KUAAAAHHH~

    Several screams rang out from the Jackal tribe, as a column of mes rose from the center of the tribe and then exploded, sending fireballs everywhere.

    The Jackals were scared, screaming and snarling at the mes, until they started to run everywhere, but as soon as they started to enter the forest, arrows flew and started to pierce their bodies.

    And the Jackals began to fall in heaps, many precise shots hitting their deformed and diabolical heads.

    BOOOMM!!!

    BOOOMMM!!!

    Fireballs shot from the east, gleeful, sadisticughtering from there, but it was short-lived, Lily wasted too much Mana!

    In the north, were two sharp-eyed twin sisters, both of which were covered in Mana, giving them incredible eyesight and monstrous reaction rate.

    Two arrows were constantly on their bows, shooting and killing their multiple targets!

    Right in front of the archers, was Luria in her heavy armor, wearing a simple helmet with a T on the face, she had her long sword stuck in the ground while she was half kneeling, her eyes closed, patiently awaiting the moment of action.

    Next to her we have Ajacky, she is holding short axes with long heads firmly, equipped with leather and iron armor, also waiting for her time to act!

    At that very moment, a figure that takes advantage of the shadows of the trees is dancing among the Jackals, while dodging the arrows, its sharp des piercing throats and hearts in a merciless and impartial way!

    And in the south, we have Adriana imposing with her arms crossed and her eyes closed, 30 women wielding bows and shooting them constantly.

    She didn''t care what was going on ahead, as long as she was thinking. - ''I think I''ll research a little more about the Crossbows, it will be good to manufacture them and give my girls .''

    Adriana was very thoughtful, bing oblivious to her surroundings.

    But then, when 3 Jackals under the heavy rain of arrows, managed to break through and attack her, the big woman with closed eyes further ahead, who opened her eyes and soon the air vibrated, when 3 cones shot from the ground and pierced the Jackals.

    Adriana looked and said. - "Spears!"

    At her scream, bows were thrown and quivers too, it would be foolish to have extra weight on their bodies duringbat.

    And with theck of arrows descending, the Jackals ferociously charged at them, their hideous screams echoing as they aimed to tear them apart.

    But all 3 had steadfast and fierce gazes, soon a myriad of magical energies exploded as they all enveloped in their [Magic Strength], giving them better physical and destructive capabilities.

    Soon with the tips of their spears strengthened, they took a firm step forward and pierced the bodies of the Jackals as if they were paper!

    Adriana further ahead, away from her troops, became the target of many Jackals, she was analyzing these naked creatures a bit, many with their limbs dangling, which are quite long and grotesque, along with their grotesque faces and bodies.

    It''s even disgusting just looking at them, they look like they came from hell, Adriana wouldn''t doubt it if the Demons had some rtionship with that species.

    As for their levels, the weakest ones she''s seen are at Level 10, but many reach Level 50, most likely Adults.

    The Alpha who must have died in Lily''s pir of mes should have been above Level 100.

    Adriana found herself thinking about a lot of useless things, but since she didn''t have to worry about paying attention when dealing with such weak creatures, she didn''t bother getting serious.

    That''s why she used her Jade Energy to manifest an absurd defense around her, making the attacks of the Jackals useless, then manifesting her Astral Energy, this covering protecting her gained several bluish thorns that ughtered her enemies.

    And even though it doesn''t look like Adriana is paying attention, she''s being extra careful with her troops, if she sees that something bad is about to happen, she intervenes with some Astral Arrows!

    And so, the South was safe!

    In the north, the area they are in is steeper and higher, as such it has be a perfect spot for Archers and Jackals desperately trying to climb.

    With that, Luria and Ajacky didn''t have the opportunity to demonstrate their full power initially.

    But then the Jackals showed some intelligence, where they started toe around ande around the sides, as such, the two split up, with Mell supporting Ajacky on the left and Luria alone on the right.

    So the Archers could focus on dealing with those going up, while the Len Sisters supported the 3 fighting, since they were the best archers and the chances of hitting their allies were the lowest.

    Luria easily cut through the Jackalsing towards her, she didn''t even activate her Aura, her physical power was more than enough to pierce through their tough bodies!

    And so the Jackals bumped into a walking wall, charged with a beautiful and deadly coldness!

    And on the left, we can see an Ajacky wielding her hatchets and fiercely decapitating the Jackals, by instinct she knew the right moment to use the Aura, so when she activated it, it was when her des hit arger part of the Jackal''s body.

    As such her Aura helped cut through her bodies.

    And many attacks that came at her, she skillfully dodged, everyone envied her extremely stolen damn gifts!

    One of them amplified her senses and instincts, with her acquiring the System, she developed her skills very quickly and acquired many skills linked to her senses and reflexes.

    One of them being [Dodge], which was enhanced by [Natural Affinity]!

    And so she practically danced among her enemies, it can be said that if she focuses on Agility and reaches the same level as Ikiria, her dodging could even be superior to hers.

    That''s why Ikiria started to dislike Ajacky, finding it very stolen, this made Ikiria understand why Adriana, Luria and Lily often felt jealous and angry with her, but her cute way dealt with all of this without her noticing.

    Of course, Ajacky is good at fighting and dodging, but she still hasn''t reached a level where she can go head-to-head with so many enemies, she ends up letting too many escape, so there''s Mell beside her.

    Mell fights using a whip, which Adriana had created for her and inscribed with several Magic Runes.

    Now with the intense snap, mes would erupt and a strong repulsive force would send the Jackals flying away, where the area hit would burn and cause hellish pain, if it didn''t severely damage the organs or destroy their bones!

    Mell constantly looked at Ajacky, feeling very frustrated, showing that she still wasn''t over Adriana.

    But in the end, everything was being properly taken care of!

    In the east, it could be said that it took the Jackals the longest to arrive, as Ikiria was ying among the Jackals, who couldn''t react to her actions.

    Sometimes a powerful fireball would rush forward and cause disastrous damage.

    So when the Jackals finally reached the troops, who barely used the spear before going for the sword, it was easy!

    It turns out that Ikiria had dealt with the strongest Jackals, leaving the young and teenage girls to their mates.

    Lily also stopped attacking, seeing no need as Maria fiercely waved her greatsword covered in a reddish and very hot Aura.

    Before long the Jackal tribe was annihted, whereupon several groups formed and began to spread out to annihte any remaining Jackals.

    And 20 women remained to gather the corpses in the center so that they could be burned.

    It''s not good to leave rotting corpses lying around, especially in an area with no wildlife.

    So Adriana insisted on opening a big hole using her Astral Energy to make giant shovels.

    After that, several logs were dropped before the corpses were thrown, when they were all thrown, the mes started to burn!

    As time went on, more corpses were thrown in, all the Jackals were officially annihted and none escaped.

    Adriana and her wives insisted on essing the [Map] constantly.

    So they camped far from the forest, where the support team was, those who were injured were being treated, in all of the 90batants, only 7 were injured, but slightly, because of carelessness.

    These will receive a 10% decrease in their sry for the month and they did notin as they understood that it was their fault.

    2 dayster, they returned to the city, the guard did not stop them and Adriana went to find a certain noblewoman, who came to receive her at the castle door.

    "I see that everything is going very well, looks like I will have to make it up to youter!" - Adriana said smiling as she held the noblewoman''s chin.

    The noblewoman was blushing and had a slightly misty look on her face, but recovering, she said. - "Thank you so much for dealing with the Jackals, naturally a feast will be held in your honor and your girls!"

    Adriana was smiling and lightly rubbing her fingers in an obvious sign about the money.

    "Of course your reward will be given, but I hope you understand that the territory is still new, we can''t spend too much..." - Said the noblewoman with fear.

    "Don''t worry, I epted this mission knowing your difficulties!" -Adriana saidughing and then grabbing her ass, making her jump slightly and blush embarrassed, lucky she''s alone with Adriana.

    "Now I''m going to talk to my girls about the great news, as for the reward, it can be given out tomorrow morning!" - Adriana saidughing and biting her earlobe.

    The noble shivered, where Adriana soon saw in her pants that she was already getting very wet.

    Laughing, Adriana took her leave, as the noblewoman grew weak in her legs and sat up, panting as she brought a hand to her crotch.

    There was a great feast that night at the City Mistress''s Mansion, the whole city learned that the Jackals were annihted by the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries.

    Such information greatly cheered all the merchants, as they could now follow an ancient route that was very profitable, but due to the appearance of the Jackals, many routes were sealed and many important women died.

    Not to mention that nearby viges have be constant targets of attacks by the Jackals, which is why, when Adriana found out about it, she decided that since she would stay here a little longer to gather information and torment the Lady of the City a little, she would send her girls to take care of the remaining ones.

    who were far from the forest.

    And that night, after making sure there was no poison in the food, drink or anything else, Adriana gave the reward to the noblewoman, who had been waiting a lot for this and then she met Lily, initially not understanding, until her night became a storm. of pleasures!

    After the feast, the Crimson Mist rested for 2 days before splitting into 2 groups of 30 and going hunting, the Lady of the City herself gave an additional reward for Adriana''s actions.

    Of course, it''s not such a tasty reward, but it will help to improve the fame of the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries, which has already be very good in the city and weekster in nearby viges.

    Adriana spent 2 weeks in the city, gathering information and of course, leveling up!

    Compared to going from Tier 50 to Tier 51, i.e. Tier 1 to Tier 2, the difference wasn''t that big, but to go from Tier 2 to Tier 3 the amount of EXP needed was annoyingly high!

    But Adrianapleted Scenarios with high difficulty, in exchange for high rewards.

    So her EXP was jumping in big chunks, until it reached 99.99%, what was missing was alreadyplete, Adriana just needed to tell the System to proceed.

    This is due to a simple fact, Adriana will reach a new level of power, the next System said before that the difference from Tier 1 to 2 was not so much, it was still in eptable levels, but the difference from Tier 2 to 3, this will be greater good!

    Having bought time for her breakthrough, Adriana was inside a Level 1 Dungeon, here she stripped naked, not knowing what would happen to her clothes, so sitting down on the floor, she confirmed with the System to continue!

    [You have reached Level 151!]

    With that simple and single message, Adriana felt suffocated, when her entire world began to be destroyed and recreated, this was different from the past, in the past the changes were subtle, but now, the System made the effects more impactful , which is even better.

    This gave Adriana a better understanding of what was going on, what made Tier 3 so different, she admits she never quite understood it, as the System always rewarded her withrge amounts of Attributes.

    But now, even with a substantial increase in their physical and mental capabilities, it has not been as systematic as in the past, at the moment it is linked to their attribute distribution, where their muscture for Strength and Resistance were the most improved, followed by your joints and flexibility due to Agility.

    Adriana felt that she was going through something mystical, a change so extraordinary, it made her think of the first time she awakened the Aura, the wonderful feeling of how much she had a remarkable improvement in some aspect of her life.

    And all of this was being amplified in this mystical moment, which somehow came with a lot of happiness!

    [2nd Subss Slot Released!]

    [You have acquired 2 ss Points!]

    [ss Point: Can be spent on your current ss, resulting in an evolution and improvement of all aspects of the chosen ss, along with its name!]

    [From now on, you get +40 HP, +12 MP and +8 SP from "Astral Fighter" ss per level!]

    [Your AP has increased by 50!]

    [From now on, you get +32 HP, +20 MP and +8 SP from "Magic cksmith" ss per level!]

    Adriana smiled, the changes stopped and it was a little disappointing, she expected something more exaggerated, but the drastic changes were in her perception and a huge improvement in all her physical abilities.

    But she didn''t unlock her race evolution, which made her very depressed, but now she can choose a new Subss.

    As for ss Points, she understood that this will allow sses to be even better, as well as unlock new Skills for them.

    Thoughtful, Adriana took a look at her avable Subsses, where she discovered many new ones, which surprised her. - "System, what is all this ?!"

    [As said before, Tier 3 is a very important milestone, it is also where many of the restrictions are undone and the yer will be able to recover some of her main powers!]

    Hearing this, Adriana remembered her Void Energy, that pure and neutral energy, but extremely destructive!

    "Can I have my delicious Void Energy?" - Asked Adriana smiling.

    [Yes! The Void Energy is too powerful, a physique below Tier 3 would be unable to possess it, so it was sealed away, along with its Unique Constitution!]

    Adrianaughed, looking and soon finding:

    [Lover of Void: +60 HP & +20 MP & +20 SP per level!]

    - Force of the Void: An evolution of supernatural and demonic powers, which tremble in your presence!

    - Void Energy: Your Mana will be corrupted by the Void and thus will have its properties!

    - Body of the Void: Be the living embodiment of the void, an entirely new race superior to all others on the dark side, which will fear no light, no matter how radiant!

    "Haha! System, please rece my [Rune cksmith] with this wonder!" - Adriana saidughing, even knowing that this will prevent her from learning Sacred Magic, she doesn''t care!

    She spent a lot of time trying to understand this frightening power, but in the end she only touched its principles and she could understand how majestic and pure was the darkness of the Void!

    The Void is the darkness that can devour everything, like a ck hole!

    [You lost 2,000 HP, 1,250 MP, and 500 SP from the "Rune cksmith" ss!]

    [You acquired 3810 HP, 1270 MP and 1270 SP from the "Lover of Void" ss!]

    [You have acquired the "Lover of Void" ss Skills: Void Strength, Void Energy, and Void Body!]

    [The "Void Force" Skill devoured the "Astral Force" Skill!]

    [The AP(Astral Point) Attribute has disappeared!]

    [You have acquired the "Power of Gluttony" Skill!]

    [Power of Gluttony(Lv.100)]

    - Type: Active & Passive

    - Description: The personification of emptiness manifested in pure dark and spiritual power, which is capable of devouring any type of energy, whether magical, physical or mental, to strengthen and replenish itself!

    - Effect: +20% All Attributes & +50~150 Damage!

    - Special Effect: Decreases all damage received by 10%, whether physical, magical, mental or spiritual!

    - Cost: 1 MP&SP per minute!

    [The "Void Energy" Skill devoured the "Astral Energy" Skill!]

    [You have acquired the Skill "Energy of Spiritual Void"!]

    [You have acquired the Skill "Presence of Void"!]

    [Energy of Spiritual Void(Lv.Max)]

    - Type: Passive

    - Description: The pure and ck Energy of the Void mixed with the brilliant and magnificent Astral Energy, present in the Spiritual World, a fusion full ofpatibility and no quarrel, having a perfect bnce and of mutual benefit!

    [Presence of Void(Lv.Max)]

    - Description: Pure emptiness manifests through your will!

    [Skill "Astral Manifestation" has be "Manifestation of Gluttony"!]

    [The "Manifestation of Gluttony" Skill devoured part of the "Molten Jade Body"!]

    [Manifestation of Gluttony(Lv.100)]

    - Type: Active

    - Description: Manifest through your will and creativity the pure energy of emptiness mixed with spirit, manifesting diverse forms full of power, durability andplexity!

    - Effect: +20% Manifestation Speed & +200% Damage & +300% Defense!

    [The "Body of Void" Skill devoured the "Molten Jade Body" Skill!]

    [You have acquired the "Void Constitution" Skill!]

    [Void Constitution(Lv.Max)]

    - Type: Single & Passive

    - Description: The pure and magnificent Energy of the Void permeates every part of your being, both physical and spiritual, a concept that epasses all that exists but that few can dare to touch or rte to, where the very Entities that govern the Negative Dimension, tremble before his gaze!

    The Void is also something that attracts many forms of life, showing how pure and beautiful the deepest of darkness can be!

    - Effect 1: Decreases all damage received by 20%, whether physical, magical, mental or spiritual!

    - Effect 2: 10 HP, MP and SP recovery!

    - Effect 3: 1/3 of the damage done by Void is converted into HP, MP and SP!

    - Effect 4: +5,000 HP & +2,500 MP and SP & +20% All Attributes!

    - Effect 5: When devouring life forms with Gluttony, convert them into EXP and with minimal chances of acquiring a new Skill!

    - Effect 6: You exude a unique charm that when you wish, your presence bes more impactful, making it difficult for anyone to ignore you!

    [The Skills "Elephant Skin", "Hare Muscles", "Gori Strength", "Monkey Intelligence" and "Fox Wisdom" were assimted through "Energy of Void"!]

    [You have acquired the "Kiss of the Void" Skill!]

    [Kiss of the Void(Lv.Max)]

    - Description: Disdainful of his lover''s certain filthy advantages, the Void gave him a kiss containing his love and longing for his future!

    - Effect: +20 All Attributes Permanently!

    Adriana felt herself in a warm and loving embrace, it was soforting and pleasurable, she wanted to stay here forever, she wanted her loved ones to apany her in this majestic environment!

    There she didn''t feel it as her body changed, her ck hair bing even darker like the penumbra, her scarlet eyes turned violet, containing a deep abyssal glow!

    When Adriana came to, she was lying down, looking up at the sky with a strange stillness, as if she were wandering the vast ocean.

    Adriana smiled slightly, then nced at her Status:

    [Name: Adriana Scarlet(20)] | [Hermaphrodite]

    [Race: Void Human(Epic)] | [Bonus: +6000 HP, +2000 MP & SP & +20 All Attributes!]

    Titles: <the gamer=""> <expert cksmith=""> <magic cksmith=""> <boundless huntress(iii)=""> <evil expurgator(ii)=""></evil></boundless></magic></expert></the>

    [sses] <2 Points>

    1st  Astral Fighter: +40 HP & +12 MP and +8 SP per level!

    2nd  Void Lover: +60 HP & +20 MP & +20 SP per level!

    [Subss]

    1st - Tamer

    2nd  Rune cksmith

    Level 151  EXP: 0%

    {Attribute Points: 1} | {Skill Points: 1308}

    Health(HP): 17,440 / 17,440

    Mana(MP): 6,562 / 6,562

    Stamina(SP): 6,288 / 6,288

    Strength(STR): 132+20%

    Agility(AGI): 107+20%

    Resistance(RES): 114+20%

    Intelligence(INT): 69+20%

    Wisdom(WIS): 68+20%

    She smiled, her Attributes skyrocketed, her Stats more than doubled, which made her very happy.

    In fact, she couldn''t react to it, she''s actually happy, very happy, but she''s been through this so many times already, so she thinks that if anything, she''s regaining her long-lost strength, only in an even more perfect way. !

    Her [Perfect Demonic Body] became the [Emptiness Body] that became [Void Constitution], which should be no different from a Heavenly Constitution in the new System, but Adriana doesn''t care.

    She extended her hand, where soon a ck andfortable energy emerged, then waving her hand and releasing this energy, she saw the green grass being swallowed and soon what was left was just earth!

    Adriana got up and as she walked, her speed soared, leaving a figure following her and soon she was in front of a rabbit the size of a calf, which tried to attack her, but a ck energy enveloped her and it seemed so heavy, the poor bunny was unable to move.

    So with a simple thought from Adriana, the ck energy enveloped the entire rabbit and soon began to shrink, until it disappeared.

    Adriana felt that a slight feeling of hunger disappeared, as well as her Mana that had been spent, she recovered by 8 Points.

    Smiling, Adriana stretched, before starting to practice, experiencing her new amazing power, making the vast and verdant grasnd be a barren and deadly ce!

    She also learned to master something new, that shadow that followed her, where her Skill [Stealth] evolved because of that, as the Void if she so desired, could make her presence as a whole disappear.

    Not even Ikiria could notice her in that state, maybe even the System wouldn''t be able to show her on the [Map] if it weren''t for being linked.

    And it resulted in this:

    [Shadow Master(Lv.1)]

    - Effect: +202% Stealth Arts Effect & -30.2% Presence!

    - Domains: [Walk the Void()]

    Same as your [Sword Master], but this is 2 stages higher, as above [Stealth] would be [Stealth Master], then it bes [Shadow Master].

    Even though Ikiria is still in [Master Stealth], she will be quite frustrated and envious of it, which made Adriana happy as she will see her cute Ikiria sulking for quite some time.

    And the [Void Walk], is the technique that creates a shadow, even where there isn''t one, allowing you to walk at high speed through it, something like what Ikiria does.

    In Adriana''s case, it''s practically a teleport, where she can move more than 500 meters instantly, it costs Mana and Stamina, but in 1 hour, maybe she can cover hundreds to thousands of kilometers.

    It doesn''tpare to her movement in the past, but for a Tier 3, no, that would be worthy of someone in Tier 4!

    Adriana happily practiced and mastered her new powers, noting that she can even fly using [Void Walk]!

    She received many perks from this evolution, but she still had a few more things she could improve!

    She has 2 ss Points, which she decided to y in her current sses, but

    [The "Void Lover" ss cannot evolve at the moment!]

    "Reason?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    [The "Void" does not want to kill you!]

    " Ok"- Said Adriana, not understanding much, but she just epted it.

    [The "Astral Fighter" ss is evolving!]

    [Do you want to spend 1 additional ss Point, assimting the "Tamer" Subss into "Astral Fighter"?]

    "Will this bring about any changes to my abilities, including those devoured?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    [It won''t involve any skills devoured, but certain Skills will undergo changes!]

    "Ok I ept!" - Adriana said, shrugging her shoulders and then.

    [The "Astral Fighter" ss and "Tamer" Subss assimted!]

    [You have acquired the "Astral Summoner" ss!]

    [You have 1 Subss Space avable!]

    [The "Astral Link" and "Animal Link" Skills have been assimted!]

    [You have acquired "Summoner''s Bond"!]

    [Summoner''s Bond(Lv.Max)]

    - Description: Create bonds with physical, magical and spiritual creatures without problems, being able to create contracts and summon them when necessary and return them from where they were called!

    [The "Inferior Animal Communication" Skill was assimted to the "Universal Trantion System", now you canmunicate with any creature that has a certain rationality, in case you bond with any animalistic creature, you will automatically know everything that creatures of the same species say, whether by word or deed!]

    [You have acquired the "Summoning" Skill!]

    [The Skill "Summoning" has been affected by Void!]

    [You have acquired the "Boundless Summoning" Skill!]

    [Borderless Summoning(Lv.Max)]

    - Description: Summon creatures from any world, astral or dimensional ne, where the only restriction is creatures up to 1 Tier above your current one!

    [You lost 2,540 HP, 762 MP, and 508 SP from the "Rune cksmith" ss!]

    Adriana sighed lightly, as the knowledge that invaded her mind made her very impressed!

    With that, she understood more about the Void somehow, as it interfered with the Skill [Summoning], which made her understand that the Void is everywhere, connected to everything!

    As such, all the Worlds that the System created, the Void is interconnected to all of them, resulting in that very impressive new Ability of yours.

    Now, being able to have a Tier 4 creature obey you is quite tempting, but as she understood more, she realized that it''s not that easy, as a means of controlling the summoned creature is needed.

    And many times, if the creature is much stronger than the summoner, it is very likely that it will rebel, depending on its characteristics.

    Not to mention that Tier 4 Creatures, most of them must be very intelligent and of course, very powerful!

    But this is something that Adriana will take care of in the future, at the moment she is still studying it a lot, understanding more and bing even more interested in Summons, not to mention some patterns.

 Chapter 203: Chapter 202 - Elementals!

    After spending almost 2 days training and adapting to her new power, Adriana left the Dungeon to meet her loved ones, who, from the first sight, noticed the obvious differences.

    "Are you wearing contact lenses?" - Lily asked looking into his violet eyes.

    Adriana just rolled her eyes, then gleefully recounted her improvements upon reaching Tier 3, which made everyone envious.

    "Cheating!" - Said Ikiria huffing and crossing her arms, she was irritated that Adriana surpasses her in stealth.

    "Yes, cheating!" - Lily imitated her, even though she was not unhappy, she is jealous that Adriana has pure darkness embracing her, instinctively she feels a lot of envy and greed for that energy.

    But just the thought of trying to steal her, makes him feel watched over by something, which makes his heart clench in terror, understanding that she is not worthy of such a blessing!

    Luria didn''t care about that, she already knows that upon reaching Tier 3, all of them except for Ajacky will regain some of their strength gained in the past, the power they developed being Tier 6.

    Adriana only acquired part of that power she had first, what is missing now is for them to reach it too.

    As for Ajacky, she was curious, wanting to know how it worked, but as she learned more about it, she thought it was something evil.

    An all-devouring power, the very definition of the Sin of Gluttony!

    But Luriaforted him by saying. -"It doesn''t matter if a power is evil, the important thing is who uses it and how they use it, Adriana may not be a saint, but she is not a crazy psychopath!"

    When Adriana heard this, she looked away and started to whistle suspiciously, which caused her to receive a punch from Luria. - "Stopped!"

    "Okay, okay!" Adrianaughed, then continued talking about her changes.

    Ikiria indignantly wanted to test who was the best assassin, so he asked for a [Hide] for her.

    Adriana didn''t want to, but Ikiria was so insistent, so she went to a Fun Scenario, where they had to find each other while hiding.

    Ikiria really likes this and [Tag].

    But in the end, Ikiria was never able to find Adriana, only when she was behind her, manifesting her presence.

    This made Ikiria even more irritated, decided to train even more and of course, torment Adriana to help her train, as the System left the following message for her:

    [+300% EXP for the "Stealth Master" Skill when challenging the "Shadow Master"!]

    Adriana thought it was curious, but she didn''t refuse.

    ...

    Quickly her changes were noticed by all, that when asked, Adriana said that she participated in a ritual with Lily, but a demon appeared, she killed him and he cursed her, but the curse was so weak, that it only affected the color of her hair and eyes.

    It was such an absurd excuse, that somehow they believed it.

    But this is mainly due to the fact that Adriana is very powerful, so powerful that they don''t know her limits.

    Not to mention the atmosphere around her changed a lot, as well as with the passage of time, her skin became a little paler, when asked, it was a curse thing.

    So they went to tell Lily to take care of it, because they were fearing for Adriana''s health, something sweet, but in the end Adriana said not to worry, she already undid the curse, just that these are side effects that will stay permanently.

    In the end, no one else brought up the subject, because Adriana seemed prettier and more deadly in a way.

    And after 1 week since her evolution, Adriana took the Crimson Mist to another city, it turns out that the Lady of the City heard about her deeds, so she sent a message requesting her services to deal with a group of bandits that are threatening them.

    Result, in 3 weeks, one less bandit group in the world!

    The Crimson Mist won a good reward and the Mistress of the City, pleased, proved to be very wise, as she earned her current post purely through military feats, she knew how to differentiate someone who can or cannot be provoked.

    And Adriana had 1 hundred women who can match Knights, why the hell would she try to provoke someone who leads so many Elites, just being an idiot!

    So, taking advantage of this powerful Elite at her disposal for a few bucks, the Lady of the City made Adriana and her people annihte several problems that surround theirnds, primitive tribes, some powerful wild beasts and so on.

    Viges also recruited her services, in less than 1 month, all problems in the region were solved.

    In the midst of this, Adriana received some letters from a certain Lady of the City who very much wanted to see her, but Adriana didn''t pay attention after reading a few words.

    In fact, she even thought it was funny, since in one of the letters, she even expressed concern that she was pregnant with his daughter, which Adriana knows is a tant lie.

    And she wasn''t the only one who received messages, Lily also received several letters, even more than Adriana, which made her very angry.

    But in the end this was ignored and Adriana saw that she will have to curb it in the future, it will be annoying if she does the same with a higher ranking Noble, or even someone from royalty.

    While her mercenaries were dealing with various matters, Adriana was apanied by Lily and Ajacky, drawing a Summoning magic circle on the ground.

    That was in her mind, with that she will be able to summon creatures from other worlds and dimensions.

    But she has a certain purpose in this, as she brought several Demonic Cores as a source of energy, as well as several materials rted to the Fire Element.

    Adriana took a look, seeing that everything was in order, she started injecting her Mana into the Summoning Circle and opened her arms.

    Lily and Ajacky watched with interest as the circle glowed and the weather warmed up, then a crack appeared in midair, where slowly a me came out!

    [Lesser Fire Elemental(Lv.1)  HP: 100%]

    Adriana smiled when looking at the small me that can be extinguished with a simple blow from her, in the literal sense!

    "And that?" - Lily asked raising an eyebrow.

    Adriana ignored her and held out her hand, the me slowly molding itself into a small, childlike female figure, soon falling into her hand and when Adriana let her Mana flow, the small figure seemed to be infort.

    [Do you want to bond with the Lesser Fire Elemental?]

    "Yes!" - Adriana said and with that, a contract was made, a powerful connection that made the little elemental even happier.

    [You have acquired the "Summon Fire Elemental" Skill!]

    [Summon Fire Elemental(Lv.1)]

    - Type: Active

    - Description: Summon the Lower Grade Fire Elemental to support you inbat and enhance your Fire Element Spells!

    - Effect: +20% Fire Element Damage and Resistance

    Adriana was smiling where she lightly stroked the Elemental''s chin, who had a cute face and seemed delighted by her touch.

    Soon the Skill reached Level 2, as the Fire Elemental was absorbing his Mana and as such, it also reached Level 2!

    ''System, can I y Skill Points on it?'' - Adriana asked curiously.

    [Yes!]

    ''I already know, I can''t let her be 1 Tier stronger than me?'' - Asked Adriana.

    [Wrong! She cannot pass her Level!]

    '' fair!''

    "Well, since you are a cute and dangerous little thing, I will call you ''re'', what do you think?" - Adriana said smiling and a message came.

    [The Fire Elemental is named re!]

    Smiling, Adriana teased her a bit before allowing her to return to her home, where she would summon her in the future if necessary.

    "It was as I expected, I had my doubts, but by making a contract with an Elemental, I connect to it, just like the Familiars of Mages in my world, same concept, but I don''t believe it will be the same for other creatures." - Adriana said calmly.

    "I see I believe you will utilize the Elementals to fulfill your need for Elemental Spells?" - Lily asked curiously.

    "Yes, I have no reason to focus on spells right now, as my current focus will be on practicing and understanding more of the Void, so the Elements for me will just be something to make my life easier, from levelingnds, burning forests, helping growth. of nts and so on!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "Burn forests?" - Asked Ajacky, surprised by the example given.

    "It''s just a joke, but you never know!" - Adriana saidughing, making Ajacky narrow her eyes, only to receive a pinch on the cheek.

    "I will make contracts with Water, Earth and Wind Elementals, having the 4 Basic Elements will be good enough for now, maybe I will try with others in the future, when I get the proper materials, I also think I can help them form contracts with Elementals, even without having the proper skills.

    Of course, if you want to have 2 or more contracts, I think you''ll need the Subss." - Adriana said calmly.

    "It''s possible? Then I want to have a Demonic Elemental!" - Lily said smiling happily.

    "I don''t think it''s possible, a Dark Elemental will, but I don''t think there is a Demon Elemental." - Adriana said, which made Lily shrug.

    "Hmmm what do you think would be best for me?" - Ajacky asked.

    Adriana looked at her, thought and said. - "I believe an Elemental of Earth or Nature, maybe even one of Light."

    Ajacky nodded, she''s still learning the concepts and more about the world atrge.

    Adriana made 3 more contracts, where the Earth Elemental was named Gaia, the Wind Elemental Celest and the Water Elemental Calypso.

    With that, Adriana acquired ways to manipte the 4 Elements and in a much more efficient way through creatures that were born from the Elements.

    And due to being in Aphrodite''s world, all 4 Elementals that emerged were women, maybe if she was in another world, they could be other forms and not just female, but that doesn''t matter.

    With her 4 new friends, Adriana acquired a new range of opportunities, which she will take advantage of very well!

    With her bond created with 4 Elementals, Adriana needed to prioritize training them now, just as he discovered new interesting things from the System, it''s actually about his Gluttony!

    Initially she thought it was something the System created by taking advantage of it, but that wasn''t the case, "Gluttony" was something the Void had, a darkness capable of engulfing and corrupting everything!

    So "Gluttony" was just a characteristic that Adriana acquired due to having Astral Energy, something connected to the spirit, which created a synergy, allowing her to devour all kinds of energy, material or immaterial!

    As for what she discovered, it was the EXP, the System informed her that the EXP gained from monsters, is actually a small portion of surplus energy, used by the System to strengthen its target.

    But using "Gluttony", Adriana is able to devour more than half of the creature''s energy, along with parts of its soul, to strengthen herself, the same principles as EXP, so devouring her enemies is much more efficient than killing them !

    In that case, even a Level 100 enemy would give more EXP by being devoured than killing a Level 200 enemy!

    Adriana now understands why the System messed with the Leveling System so much, how mere training can give EXP, instead of Attribute Points.

    With that, Adriana believes that she will be able to reach high levels much faster than in the past, so knowing that she practically multiplied her leveling speed by dozens of times, Adriana decided to focus on training her Elementals.

    They will be very useful to simplify her life in the future, at the same time, she was thinking about which Subss to choose to rece the one of [Tamer] that was assimted with [Astral Fighter].

    Due to reaching Tier 3, many of the previous sses have undergone various changes, showing that the Void is so powerful, it has affected all choices.

    Before there was the "Pdin", even the "Priest" ss was avable, but now they are all corrupted, where we have "Sword of Void" and "Blesser of Void".

    We still have a lot of standard sses, like [Swordsman] bing [Master Swordsman] due to his [Sword Mastery] Skill bing [Sword Master].

    But it also has variations like [Echoing Swordsman] or [Swordsman of Gluttony].

    She found it interesting considering that many of the acquired skills are offensive, she could integrate the many Fencing Techniques she has been learning, should increase them by 1 or 2 stars easy!

    But Adriana decided not to focus on any one weapon, she wants to master everything, so something like [Void Warrior] would be good, but she doesn''t see that much need.

    At the moment what she wants to prioritize is usefulness and efficiency, as she will train, being practically an Elementalist, she won''t have extra time for that.

    As such, analyzing her many options, she ended up finding among the hundreds of sses, one that reminded her of a certain panion", herself!

    [Bending Mind] was an advantage that she initially regretted having at first, but in the end it helped her a lot in keeping her sanity in that empty space, as the two were constantly aiming to better each other.

    But starting her new life in this version, Adriana lost this advantage, but the strange thing was that she had not even noticed this difference, perhaps because the mental impact was not negative, just that her mind was thinking twice as much.

    If with more than 100,000 Intelligence she was already absurdly intelligent, being practically a walking supeputer, imagine having 2 minds with the same capacity, being able to think perfectly independently, as well as helping each other.

    For a Mage, this would be a perfect Skill, here it came up again, as the ss: [Schrship Divided].

    This ss gave her the Unique Skill [Bending Mind], having the same effects as Version 2.0, except she won''t have to go through the torture of hitting each other''s balls to disconnect.

    In fact, it will even be possible to have more than 2 minds in the same brain, it can be said that you can have dozens.

    This should be pretty awesome and should dramatically elerate the growth of many skills, but Adriana saw that here it had already be something more dangerous.

    Having 2 minds will, but knowing herself, if dozens of Adrianas are arguing in her mind, for it to turn into a bloodbath and she dies with her brain fried, it''s a snap of her fingers.

    It''s not worth the danger, not to mention that there have been some conflicts in the past, so Adriana doesn''t want to have this ss at all, not sure that she will have the means to prevent any rebellion from Adrianas.

    But then she saw another Derived ss:

    [Duplicator: +32 HP & +20 MP & +8 SP per level!]

    - Inferior Consciousness: Create submissive consciousnesses to the original, which can think, but never betray the original! Having only 1/3 of the original body''s Intelligence and Wisdom!

    - Inferior Clone: Create clones of herself, submissive to the original, who can act ording to orders or independently, having only 1/3 of the original body''s strength!

    - Connection Without Borders: Be connected to all your Clones regardless of where you are!

    "System is this what I think it is?" - Asked Adriana hesitantly thinking of infinite possibilities.

    [This ss was developed based on her "Double Mind", along with many research data that the yer has collected throughout her life, such as Doppelgangers, Mimics, Shapeshifters and much more, being possible to develop such fantastic effects!]

    "Wow, even you are praising this so much, it looks like you are really proud!" -Adriana said smiling, thinking she already found her new Subss.

    The System didn''t say anything, but if she had feelings, she would have replied: Absolutely!

    Adriana then selected her new Subss!

    [Lower Consciousness(Lv.1/100)]

    - Type: Active & Passive

    - Description: Create a conscience based on yours, but with only 1/3 of your Intelligence and Wisdom Attribute! The created consciences know that they are copies and are forbidden to harm the original!

    - Consciousness: 0 / 1

    [Inferior Clone(Lv.1/100)]

    - Description: Create an identical copy of the original, which will follow your orders and have 1/3 of your Physical Attributes! It is possible to inject created Consciousnesses into clones, so that they can act independently, but with certain limitations!

    - Clones: 0 / 1

    [Borderless Connection(Lv.Max)]

    - Description: The Void has given you the authority to connect through it to everything it touches, thus allowing your consciousness to temporarily transfer to your Clones or even possess your other Consciousnesses, regardless of where they are, having no limit to the distance, as long as are not in another Universe!

    Adriana smiled, where she found a suitable ce and there she made a cut on her finger, where she let her blood fall and from the blood that dripped, soon a figure began to grow as if by magic.

    In moments, Adriana was looking at an identical copy of herself, naked!

    She enjoyed seeing herself with an indifferent face, that huge cock of his that she had taken great care to create.

    Laughing Adriana closed her eyes, ignoring her Clone, who is just an empty shell that listens to orders.

    So in her mind, Adriana saw herself in a mental world, it''s been a long time since she appeared here, the ce is very big and it''s full of things, something that her 2 minds in the past had created.

    She was surprised that everything was still here, a gigantic library, where when trying to open the books, she was recovering parts of her knowledge.

    "Is this not cheating? System?" - Adriana asked in surprise.

    [No! Most of the content here is information about the future, scientific data and concepts that the yer can get without any problems, you have conquered all of this and the System will not be able to erase everything!]

    [But the System rmends not to absorb all the knowledge present here, due to it being too much and your current mind will be unable to support even 1/100th of all the knowledge!]

    "... I understand..." - Adriana said, then put the books aside, she will see that in the future, luck that she was well organized, so she categorized this huge library full of stolen and studied knowledge, as well as many theories she created.

    But the interesting thing is that there was a shelf here just with information about the future, she''ll take a look at itter, it should help you a lot.

    ''I should have taken records of past lotteries!'' - Adriana thought with a desire tough.

    Adriana soon had both palms open, trying to model something, she was feeling a lot of headache, different from creating a Clone that needed her blood, creating another Consciousness would cause her some headaches and a lot of stress!

    But Adriana persevered, where in a few minutes, a perfect sphere was floating in her palms that constantly circled her, seeing that she was sessful, Adriana soon threw the sphere on the ground, which was absorbed by the soil of her conscience.

    And as if it were germinating, a figure grew from the ground, taking on a humanoid form and an identical Adriana emerged.

    "Original!" - Said the new Adriana bowing in service.

    Adriana smiled and said. - "I did really well creating this body, it''s a little sad that my skin turned paler like a vampire, but it''s not ugly..."

    "Actually, it looks good on us, but I preferred the red eyes, it''s our favorite color!" - Said the copy smiling.

    Adriana nodded, then asked. - "Do you know what your job is?"

    "Yes, since I''m part of your skill, half of the EXP I acquire goes to you, so I''m practically an EXP farm, with our [Gluttony], reaching Level 200 in 3-4 months won''t be a problem!" - Said the copy calmly.

    "Actually, I had that thought, since I can devour everything I learn and the System will do the rest to make it my Skill levels, but I think I have something better for you!" - Adriana said smiling and the copy seemed interested.

    Adriana officially started training with her Elementals, summoning the 4 to support her inbat, where the 4 Elementals, who were practically very curious babies, were also very obedient.

    And Adriana constantly gave them part of her Mana, helping them to recover their constantly low Mana reserves.

    And with her devouring her enemies, it''s obvious that she gained a lot of EXP!

    It didn''t take more than 3 days for the Elementals to reach Level 51, bing Intermediate Grade Elementals!

    With that their sizes that were like 2 to 3 years old children, who could fly, now they looked to be around their 12 years old, having more developed bodies, but due to being quite young still and their minds being in development, they still they were not able to speak.

    But they showed what they meant through their cute expressions and feelings.

    Adriana was practically like their mother, the strange thing is that they treated her as such, whenever they were summoned, jumping over her body and constantly rubbing against her, wanting her affection.

    When they reached the Intermediate Grade, they began to shrink their bodies to look cuter and not bump into each other when touching Adriana.

    Adriana didn''t mind, she likes those kids who can annihte a small army in minutes!

    Adriana over time, was approached by their wives, who really wanted to have Elementals too, so Adriana helped them.

    Luria acquired a Water Elemental, which due to the contract, became an Ice Elemental when she reached Intermediate Grade.

    Ikiria was given a Dark Elemental, which due to the contract, became a Shadow Elemental when she reached the Intermediate Grade.

    Lily received a Dark Elemental as expected, which continued as such, not bing something like Demon Elemental and etc., such a thing did not exist!

    Ajacky was the hardest to think about what would be best for her, so she was asked what exactly she wanted, in the end, Ajacky wanted to be a support for everyone, she understood that if she wants to reach them, she has several decades of experience love more than her, she will need to train a lot!

    But it doesn''t change that she is the weakest and it will be difficult to match the 3 wives of her beloved, so she decided to be a support, having an Elemental of Light, which will not only serve as a support, but also as a healer.

    And her contract gave her many advantages, not to mention that being the weakest and having the lowest HP of the whole group, her Elemental of Light will help her with recovery spells.

    With that, they all had apanion who honed their elemental skills, as well as giving them a lot of simple arcane knowledge.

    Even Ajacky, who knew almost nothing about Magic, could cast some simple Light spells, even Lily stayed well away from Ajacky now, demon thing.

    [Hunting World  Tier 4]

    - Description: One of many worlds created with no predominant intelligent race, just constantly evolving animals and insects, a purely animal ecosystem with a rigid food chain!

    It is verymon to find giant beasts, insects that would easily devour humans in 1 or 2 bites, this is a dangerous ce for any species below Tier 3!

    - Danger Note: This world is mainly governed by Mana rules, along with a superior growth limiter, all species that in other worlds would be small and harmless, here are gigantic and deadly, being inrge groups!

    Adriana slowly appeared in a savannah, briefly taking in her surroundings, before suddenly something jumped out at her.

    [Reaper Mantis(Lv.215)  HP: 100%]

    She looked mildly surprised, before being deftly covered by the darkness and the attacks pierced her.

    The praying mantis was confused, until ck spikes pierced its entire body, its green blood oozing as its enormous vitality came to an end.

    "Thanks for the meal!" - Adriana said smiling with her hand outstretched, it was thest thing the Praying Mantis saw before being engulfed by a cold and rxing hug!

    And with that, Adriana reached Level 155, 4 levels in just one meal, but what a treat!

    Laughing, Adriana opened her [Map], seeing many Points around, closing her eyes, she could feel many presences and that was what she wished for, a true leveling world.

    Best of all, she''ll get a lot of high-quality materials, like the two Praying Mantis scythes, which are in her inventory right now.

    This is a true paradise for her who can devour everything!

 Chapter 204: Chapter 203 - Level 200 & Fun; Luria (+18)

    The real Adriana was in World Tier 4, hunting in the savannah and leveling up very quickly, while in Aphrodite, the copy was handling all matters.

    Everyone was warned about who the current Adriana is before the real one went to her leveling party.

    "Hummm you walk like her, talk like her and have the same reactions" - Said Luria looking at a troubled Adriana.

    "She also smells the same, her vitality is simr, only much weaker!" - Lily said nodding to the side.

    "The feeling of my dick must be the same, want to try it?" - Asked Adrianaughing and giving a wink.

    "Something the idiot would say, you''re the real one owning it, right?" Luria asked.

    "No, wait a minute" - Adriana closed her eyes for a few seconds, before opening them and saying. - "She is currently devouring a pack of Bloodcrested Wolves!"

    "Is weird!" - Said Ikiria before leaving.

    "So ignore me, or just act, I have the same memories as the original, I know everything she felt and feels for you, I feel the same way, but I am not allowed to have sexual intercourse with you or other women without her permission. permission from the original." - Adriana said calmly.

    "And even? So you''re just a ve?" - Lily asked smiling slightly.

    "No, I am a copy that was born to serve her, the act of me touching them can have repercussions on my destruction, even though we are the same person, I am a copy, she is the original!" - Said Adriana.

    "Knowing Adriana, it is very likely that in the future she will want to fuck you!" - Luria said suddenly,pletely changing the subject!

    "True, she likes muscr women a lot, even more futanaris, having her here will give her a good excuse to show her narcissism!" - Lily saidughing.

    " I can''t say I wouldn''t like it, the act of serving the original brings me satisfaction and a sense of aplishment!" - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    They looked at this Adriana, where Ajacky was the one who reacted the least, this is too weird for her!

    They all act with a certain normality, it seems that they are used to such oddities, but she Adriana''s act that she loves so much, having a clone in front of her.

    And the fear of identally going to bed with this clone worried her a lot.

    "Don''t worry bunny, the original wille back in a few weeks, when it reaches Level 200, by her speed it will be fast!" -Adriana said smiling and holding Ajacky''s nose as she shakes her head to the sides.

    Ajacky blushed and nodded, even though she''s a clone, the love transmitted is the same.

    "Level 200, so fast?" - Luria asked in surprise.

    "In that world there are many creatures, walk for 10 minutes, end up bumping into a nest of giant ants, go take a piss, a giant dragonfly attacks you, it gets distracted, a giant chameleon tries to swallow you!

    In this world, Tier 3 creatures exist inrge numbers and are small lords of their regions, Tier 2 creatures live mainly in flocks or nests depending on the species.

    Tomorrow she should reach Level 160, apparently [Gluttony] depends a lot on the advantages a certain creature has, which will greatly increase the EXP gained!" - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    "Do you get stronger as she levels up?" - Asked Ajacky curious.

    "No, she created me when she was Level 151, so I''m at that level and I have 1/3 of her attributes, so if we said that the original at that level would have the strength of a Tier 3, which should be easily above Level 250, I''m officially on a level ying field, you know, the original is frighteningly powerful!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "If we fought, who would win?" - Lily asked curiously.

    "Me of course!" - Adriana said smiling confidently.

    "You only have 1/3 of her strength and you think you can beat us?" - Asked Luria narrowing her eyes, not liking this confidence, which she sees as arrogance.

    "Did you forget I said it was Level 151?

    Meaning I''m Tier 3, only my Attributes are 1/3 of the original, but that doesn''t change the fact that I have my [Void Constitution] perk, which still increases my Attributes by 20%, that''s something I don''t changes, only that other effects have been decreased to 1/3.

    Not to mention that the total sum of the Base Attributes of the original is 491, it bes 163.6, so technically I have attributes of a Level 163, all my skills are the same level as the original, only some have their power reduced to 1/ 3 such as [Gluttony Power], [Spirit Void Energy], and more!" - Adriana said, shrugging and smiling sloppily.

    That was enough to shut them up, as they understood that the point Adriana wants to make is that her current self has Tier 3 Attributes and is at Level 151, that is, she is a damn Tier 3 with powerful skills and diverse advantages, not to mention that [Gamer''s Body] still works on it.

    As such, she is stronger than all of them, but should they reach Tier 3, the difference between them will reverse and be even bigger, even Ajacky could surpass her.

    But Adriana with her range of skills would still be more than enough to cause them a lot of trouble, even with inferior attributes!

    ...

    In Hunting World, Adriana was stretching on top of a hill, but if you look at it correctly, it''s a giant anthill that looks more like a volcano!

    This anthill has holes everywhere, viscous ck liquid oozing from various tunnels, the remains of Giant Red Ants.

    Adriana killed over 2,000 by devouring them, which earned her many levels, now she is at Level 176!

    It even acquired a notable title:

    [ Exterminator (IV): Annihte 1 swarm of insects at Tier 3 difficulty!]

    - +20% Attributes when facing insects!

    A nice title, but that in itself wasn''t the only thing she acquired, as Adriana spent 98 Skill Points for it!

    "Original!" - An Adriana bowed.

    "Have you gathered the rest?" - Asked Adriana looking at her clone.

    "Yes!" - Said the clone nodding.

    Adriana then went down, finding a pile of ants, which she threw her [Gluttony] over, devouring everything, which gave her a lot of EXP, but that was about it.

    "Come on, I think it''s time to create the 3rd!" - Said Adriana.

    When [Duplicator]''s 2 Skills reached Level 50, it increased the amount of clone and consciousness she can create by 1.

    But it turns out that ites at a cost, Adriana is weakened for a while, even [Gamer''s Body] doesn''t help with that, since it''s something more mental due to the creation of a new consciousness.

    But as she is already 100%, Adriana saw that it was time.

    And so 100 Skill Points were gone, the cap went to 3 and she spent the next hour creating it!

    [You cannot evolve "Lesser Consciousness" or "Lesser Clone" until you reach Tier 4!]

    "Reason?" - Asked Adriana.

    [Your mind is unable to support more than 3 connections like this at the moment!]

    "Okay then!" - Adriana said carefree.

    The 3rd clone was getting dressed, then stretching and huffing, before sitting down.

    Adriana found herself thinking about several things, closing her eyes and ncing across the vision of the 1st clone, which she wasmanding the Scarlet Mist in an attack on a Wild Orc camp.

    The objective was to subdue and execute!

    It turns out that this recently discovered Orc Tribe is very aggressive against other species and there have been many cases of kidnapping and murder, the Lady of the City close to these events could not take it anymore, as a vige under their control was destroyed and hundreds were killed, many others captured and who knows what atrocities they are suffering.

    And right now Clone #1 is facing off against the Chief of the Tribe, a full blooded Orc covered in tattoos, about 2.4m tall and wields 2 huge axes, but they''re just heavy and big, the quality is rubbish, but her size gives you strength.

    But in the end before Clone #1''s de, she was brought to her knees, but that only further enraged her subordinates, who furiously went into a crazed state, but that was only to be expected.

    Soon a rain of arrows and fire descended on these troops, the Orc Chieftain watched in shock and terror as her subordinates were annihted, she knew she had lost!

    1 weekter she was taken to the city square, where she was beheaded, while her people were taken to other parts of the country, not as ves, that would be something very barbaric and inhumane.

    They would be taken to more civilized Orc Tribes, to integrate with the current world, this is a verymon thing to happen.

    But of course the Scarlet Mist would not be in charge of this transport, other Mercenaries were, but with that, the fame of their group was only growing, even more so that of their leader, known as "Master of Magic"!

    This is due to Adriana being a warrior who uses Magic to fight, but it turns out that she has already received challenges from many wandering Knights and Master Swordsmen, where Adriana defeated them all using her swords or other weapons.

    And due to her not being good at just 1bat style, but several, she also received a title of "Master of Combat".

    But due to the title of "Master" being given mainly to those who are meleebatants, that''s why the "Master of Magic" came, because she also uses Magic.

    Not to mention that her Magic is unique, it is said that the Council of 7 Magic Towers even sent an invitation to Adriana, which is true, but she wasn''t interested in the weak magic of this world.

    The most interesting thing is that the original Adriana received something:

    [+100,000 People recognized her as "Master of Magic"!]

    [You have acquired the Title "Master of Magic"!]

    [Mistress of Magic: her name has been recognized by hundreds of thousands of people, her mark left on the world!]

    - +5% Physical & Magic Damage!

    Knowing that the simple act of bing famous gave her such rewards, Adriana smiled happily, but she wasn''t the only one, Luria, Ikiria, Lily and even Ajacky, they were all waiting, because their names also started to be famous and they really wanted to know which ones will be your benefits.

    Not to mention that in the past they (except Ajacky) were recognized by many titles, Adriana particrly was called [Demon Goddess] in the Infinite World, in the Negative Dimension she received the name of [ve Mistress] or [Dominator of Hell] due to her actions.

    If this Title System was active in Version 2.0, Adriana would have hundreds of titles, as she was recognized by billions of people on Earth, so the effects of her titles must have been pretty incredible.

    Time passed and it took 1 month and 4 days for Adriana to reach Level 200, it was more than she expected, it turns out that she greatly overestimated her "indigestion".

    She didn''t think there were any side effects from devouring so much, but there were, weaknesses, muscle aches, even some residual memories, but Adriana managed to fix all of that with the help of her clones.

    She also acquired some Skills like [Ant Carapace], [Exoskeleton] and etc., all of which improve her Attributes, but it was all devoured by [Abyss Kiss], there was no additional benefit, but it felt like she was progressing somehow .

    Adriana didn''t mind, as she was also given abilities that enhance her senses, others that improve her affinity for certain spells.

    She acquired much by devouring the animals and insects of the hunting world.

    This in just 1 month practically, if it weren''t for [G], it would probably take almost half a year for such a result.

    But anyway, Adriana achieved one of her goals, maybe if she stays another 2 to 3 months, she will reach Level 250, as for 300, no, 301, Adriana believes she will need 1 year minimum!

    She may be progressing fast, but that''s because she has [Gluttony], not to mention that from Level 1 to 150, it can be said that it was just a preparation, but now from Tier 3 and beyond, the EXP requirement will keep skyrocketing madly, Adriana saw that she would soon need to spend her Skill Points more often.

    Most likely her focus is [Power of Gluttony] and [Manifestation of Gluttony], the 1st is at Level 138, which gives her a +27% bonus to all her Attributes when activating her modified version of Aura.

    [Manifestation of Gluttony] is now Level 121, with a +24.2% bonus to the speed of manifesting your Astral Energy.

    In itself, she can divide whether or not she wants to have the power of the Void behind her manifestations, normally she doesn''t find it necessary to use it, since she spends 3 times more Mana and Stamina, she only uses it when it is to devour the corpses or when she sees must go with everything!

    Interestingly, [Gluttony Power] now permanently increases all of her Attributes whenever she goes up 10 Levels, so Adriana is quite tempted to pour 300 Skill Points into it, which should skyrocket a lot of her power!

    Adriana officially returned to Aphrodite, switching ces with her Clone, which she upgraded by giving her blood, to make her reach Level 200 as well.

    And the 3 Clones stayed in a Level 200 Dungeon, hunting and training with different weapons, they were allowed to do whatever they wanted the strange thing was that once the permission was given, they trained for 2 to 3 hours, before finding a peaceful ce and start a threesome!

    Adriana watched for a while, before going to herdies.

    "Is it the real one?" -asked Luria noticing an obvious difference, there is also the fact that the System shows in her eyes:

    [Adriana Scarlet(Lv.200)  HP: 100%]

    Whereas before it was only Level 151.

    "Obviously, so how have you been, I was out for 1 month, you must have an itchy pussy!" - Adriana saidughing, only to get punched in the stomach.

    Argh!

    Adriana snarled with augh, but she''s faking it, that punch didn''t hurt at all!

    "Would that be envy that I was almost 100 levels above you?" - Asked Adrianaughing, while Luria rolled her eyes.

    "Don''t be like that, soon we will be focusing our development in other sectors, I will leave a copy of me here in Aphrodite to work as a Mercenary and fulfill my wish, with her strength, there will hardly be anything here that will challenge her!" - Adriana said smiling and giving Luria a hug.

    Luria was making a disinterested face, but she took advantage of the hug.

    "After that we can go to a world with greater opportunities for growth, while on Earth, we leave one of my copies developing apany, while it bes an entric genius that will iste itself, while we get more powerful!" - Adriana saidughing and kissing Luria on the cheek, who was raising an eyebrow and nodding slightly.

    "So in 3 to 4 years, when we have manynds to rule, several mansions across several worlds, thousands of loyal subordinates and a stupendous amount of wealth, we will start our long-awaited family, I want to see what perfections wille out of that beautiful belly of yours." -Adriana said hugging Luria''s belly and kissing her neck.

    Luria finally melted into Adriana''s arms, turning and hugging her neck before giving her a passionate kiss.

    "We will have beautiful children who will pester us for hours, preventing us from sleeping for who knows how many days, I can''t wait for that to happen!" - Luria saidughing and biting Adriana''s lips.

    "Yes, imagine then in adolescence, when they start bringing their girlfriends and boyfriends, maybe we need to prepare who will be the cool mom and the strict one!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "You will always be the idiot mother, let me take care of the education, because you will be in the way, for sure!" -Said Luriaughing and throwing several kisses on her lips.

    Adriana grabbed her ass and Luria hugged her waist using her long, strong legs.

    Laughing, Luria said. - "We have half an hour before the afternoon practice ends."

    "You know it won''t be enough, I haven''t fucked you in a month!" - Adriana said growling and biting her ear.

    Luria lifted her headughing, then bit her lip seductively and said. - "How about a Sex Scenario?"

    Adrianaughed and soon a crack appeared and they entered!

    Adriana and Luria found themselves in a dimly lit room, a sweet smell in the air, where their attentionsnded on arge bed, which Adriana advanced on and knocked Luria over.

    She then filled Luria''s face and lips with kisses, while her finger slid down her neck, touching her lower trapeze, until it descended to her little cleavage, as Luria is not the type of woman who likes to show too much of her body.

    And her finger reaching into his clothes, began to gain strength and descend, the buttons of his shirt popping and part of it ripping, bringing with it her redce bra, which made Luria bite his lips in lust and a little anger.

    Adriana smiled, before moving down her face to her beautiful pert breasts, standing there, proud and firm.

    She opened her mouth and began to suck on her pale left breast, that pink and hard nipple, resulting in melodious moans from Luria, who hugged Adriana''s head against her breasts.

    Adriana had one hand cupping her other breast, pinching that erect nipple, then tugging at it, making Luria let out a high-pitched moan.

    Soon Luria let go of her and Adriana raised her head, Luria looked into her eyes and smiling slightly she made a gesture with her hand pointing down.

    Laughing lightly, Adriana brought her hands to the sides of Luria''s stomach, where she began to slide her tongue over her body, tasting some sweat, as Luria had been training before.

    Reaching for the still-to-be-torn shirt, Adriana exerted some of her powers, resulting in not just Luria''s shirt, but all of her clothes bing shreds and disappearing.

    Luria was surprised, Adriana winked at her, before her tongue passed over her clenched abdomen, where she left several hickeys there, where she continued kissing non-stop, until she reached his crotch, finding the well-trimmed white forest, which she started kissing too and slowly rubbing their fingers.

    Luria smiled, knowing how much Adriana loves a small forest in this area.

    Adriana was smiling too, teasing a little bit before going down, her lower lip touching a soft, soft bulge, which made a melodious, sensitive moan escape Luria''s lips.

    Soon her tongue descended next to her mouth, where she began to suck her clit and tease it using her tongue, which made Luria constantly arch her body, his hands descending and sinking his fingers into Adriana''s silky hair.

    Aah~

    Her moans reverberated and Adriana slowly thrust her fingers inside those swollen and pink lips, with no hair around, which resulted in her fingers getting wet from the vaginal liquids.

    Adriana soon descended her mouth further, involving even more of Luria''s pussy, where she began to stick her tongue inside her vagina, as well as taking some time to suck her clitoris, leading Luria to much pleasure, even more when she looked at that beautiful face buried in her pussy, those wet sounds that drove her even crazier.

    And Adriana kept sucking on him for a long time, giving him great pleasure, until finally Luria couldn''t take it, where he grabbed Adriana''s hair tightly and buried his face even more in her pussy, before starting to have his orgasms and squirting in his face.

    Adriana took it all in, savoring every drop of Luria''s nectar, which she is addicted to and will never get tired of!

    And finally, after Luria let go of her hair, Adriana stood up, a huge tent in her pants, her face all smeared.

    Smiling, Adriana took her hands to her messy hair, smoothing it back at the same time that a ck spark swirled through her body and all her clothes fell apart!

    A huge fleshy member leaned down, pointing at Luria, who was smiling and licking his lips seductively, appreciating every inch of his beloved''s body.

    Thenughing, Adriana climbed onto the bed, knocking Luria down and then sitting on her stomach, Luria smiled teasingly and brought her breasts together.

    Laughing, Adriana thrust her cock between those breasts, at the same time she waved her hand, forming an Astral Energy hand that grabbed a bottle of lube, which she spilled over those beautiful white breasts and his huge pulsing cock.

    Soon Luria squeezed them on Adriana''s cock, then started squeezing more and moving her breasts, making Adriana feel on cloud nine!

    Luria continued squeezing her, until she hugged her own breasts, while Adriana leaned forward supporting herself with her hands, before starting to flex, so she began to fuck Luria''s breasts.

    And Luria began to be hit on his chin by Adriana''s cock, which she began to lick and suck.

    Adriana enjoyed such a lustful sight, that huge shiny cock of his hitting his wife''s chin, that beautiful proud face that turns wicked in front of her cock!

    Smiling in delight, Adriana soon patted Luria''s arms twice, which released her breasts and Adriana''s hard cock tilted upward.

    Adriana soon got to her knees on the bed before pulling Luria to the edge of the bed as she got to her feet.

    "Revenge?" - Asked Luriaughing while licking her lips, while Adriana just winked at her.

    Then Luria was ced on her back on the bed, with her face leaning over the edge, where she was seeing that huge length, apanied by two fat, smooth balls.

    Adriana looked at those wonderful breasts, Luria''s face being hidden by his huge cock, those legs bent and moving with nervousness.

    She also saw Luria licking her lips, you can feel that she is very excited!

    Then, not wanting to wait any longer, Adriana took two steps back, inclining her cock to Luria''s lips, which opened wide, his tongue touching her urethra and encircling it.

    Then Adriana began to move forward, while holding onto his neck, where she began to move forward into his throat, which began to fill, gagging sounds echoing as Luria writhed, his arms and legs gripping the sheet below.

    Adriana continued advancing fearlessly but carefully, filling his entire throat, feeling her grip around his cock, the contractions and his retching.

    She kept moving forward until she felt her teeth at the base of his cock as his ballsnded in her nose and eyes.

    Luria''s legs were very tense, her fingers curling fiercely into the already messy sheets.

    Smiling slightly, Adriana stayed like that for a while, grunting in pleasure, until she pulled back quite a bit, allowing Luria to catch her breath, Adriana''s cock all smeared, dripping with Luria''s thick saliva.

    But soon Luria felt that huge member returning, opening her throat, going deep, before retreating, then advancing again, making her writhe with the feeling of suffocation that was very pleasant.

    And so it went on, where constantly those fat balls were hitting her face, her pretty eyes rolled back and soon she broke down, having an intense orgasm at the same time as she was wetting the bed.

    Adriana smiling, drew back her hips, finally letting his cock out of that tight and delicious throat, his cock as soon as it came out, soon fell on Luria''s face, she moved forward a little, getting the balls in his face, his cock touching her breasts her.

    She felt Luria''s panting breath on her balls, where she soon felt a suction, where Luria just swallowed one of her balls, his hands advanced to her length, tightening around her and masturbating her.

    Adriana moaned as she shuddered, appreciating even more of that wonderful mouth, those soft, firm hands.

    Finally Adriana reached her limit, where her pulsating cock began to spurt its hot and viscous liquid over Luria''s wonderful body, covering her wonderful breasts, her cracked abdomen and even running down her pussy, smearing her muscr thighs.

    Adriana came horribly over Luria, who hugged Adriana''s cock, kissing his balls and length, squeezing it and then taking the head to her mouth, where she received thest spurts.

    When Adriana drew back, Luria was looking at her with her head down, licking her seductive lips, her mouth full of thick white liquid as she rubbed her luscious, lustrous breasts.

    Soon Luria closed her mouth, where her tongue was hitting inside, until a great gulping sound echoed, then she opened her mouth, showing a muffled interior without any visible remnants.

    "Damnable" - Adriana said,ughing slightly as she bit her lips, at the same time that his cock was already hard again.

    Then she advanced on Luria, settling her on the bed as she rubbed his cock against her slick pussy, where she began to kiss her warm, soft lips, Luria caressing Adriana''s cock, while impatiently flexing her hips.

    And finally Adriana clicked into ce, where she was stuffing it all at once, making Luria gasp as she rolled her eyes, followed by a high-pitched grunt containing intense pleasure!

    Adriana held her waist with one hand, the other gripping her neck firmly, she was getting into that tight and soft pussy, at the same time filling her lips with kisses.

    Luria writhed in pleasure, feeling Adriana''s wildness in her kisses and intense, rhythmic prations.

    With each vigorous thrust, her entire body shuddered and squirmed, taking her to the peak of her ecstasy more and more!

    Adriana bit those seductive lips, squeezing her neck, which Luria loved when Adriana had a strong grip!

    And Adriana continued her savage pration, that intense sound of wet palms echoing through the room.

    Finally after a long period of time, Adriana arrived and spurted forcefully into her womb, with Luria writhing in ecstasy and rolling her eyes, having intense spasms as her womb filled.

    Adriananded on top of her, Luria turned to face her, panting and smiling, before starting to kiss her and Adriana kissed her back.

    Her tongues twining, before Adriana sat up, spread her legs and resumed flexing, while Luria arched her torso and rolled her eyes in ecstasy.

    They stayed there for almost 3 hours, because at one point angry messages from Ikiria, Lily and Ajacky arrived, wanting to know what they were doing and Luria to tease them, sent a photo of her pussy filled with sperm and Adriana''s dick fallen next to.

    Soon the stage was invaded by Ikiria and Lily, but Ajacky stayed out, she didn''t feel ready for that yet.

 Chapter 205: Chapter 204 - Expansion and Problems!

    After Adriana reached Tier 3, there were many changes, such as an increase in life expectancy, which for Adriana is something insignificant, since there are several ways to literally be an immortal.

    Even if she is thinking of arriving at a ce on Earth that has such secrets, something that will be discovered around 2015 in China, she knows the location of the legendary tomb of the Jade Emperor.

    But when she went there herself and investigated every detail thoroughly, she knew that it was just a small vault of some powerful entity, there was also a way tomunicate with the owner of the vault, but when Adriana tried, there was no return.

    Obviously the owner must have died, or the means ofmunication was broken, whatever the case, that wasn''t the tomb, since there was no corpse of its owner, just several subordinates.

    She wants to go there, as there are many treasures and materials that she would only start to find in Tier 5-6 worlds.

    Not to mention that many of the corpses that are there, belonged to monstrous Cultivators of the past, being well preserved, if Adriana manages to devour them and make them part of her strength, it is very likely that she will acquire around 100 levels.

    But the problem is that it''s dangerous there, the location hasn''t been discovered yet, but when it opens, Asia''s Cultivators will sense it ande running!

    That''s why Adriana decided to wait a little longer, if she reaches Tier 4, officially bing a Transcendent being, even if one of the weakest, she will have more than enough power to dictate rules.

    Not to mention that the most powerful beings are only in Tier 5, those of Tier 6, the Demigods so to speak, only exist in the Negative Dimension and it is unlikely that they wille hunting you for no reason, not to mention that they cannote to Earth .

    So Adriana is making several ns, including using the [Cult of Truth] for this.

    On Aphrodite!

    It''s been 1 year since the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries began earning their fame near Veleior''s Uncharted Region, annihting hordes of jackals, subjugating primitive tribes, and much more!

    The stories that began to circte, about 100 women using the Aura, 100 women at the level of Royal Knights, leading to the envy of many Nobles.

    Not to mention that their leader, the Mistress of Magic, was recognized as one of the strongest women in the nation, along with that was her arrogance!

    She was invited by Lords and Duchesses, nobles of the highest rank, including some Princesses who tried to get in touch, but Adriana Scarlet refused.

    Nobody knew the reasons for this, thinking that they would soon cease to exist for going against the crown.

    But little do they know that there were actually attempts to assassinate Adriana and many of the main officials of the Scarlet Mist, but the result was always a miserable failure!

    Adriana led her troops to acquire many riches and glory, where in that year, the amount of losses was 0!

    It may seem like an exaggeration, as they were quite active, not to have any losses, but that was the case.

    Adriana was always careful, not to mention that the training of her troops was never in the background, they were all elites, where more than half had already passed Level 50, those who did not reach Tier 2, unfortunately, were the least talented, but with resources and time, sooner orter they will reach the standard of the others.

    Not to mention there are currently 34 who have reached the standard and sessfully advanced to Silver Rank, gaining more weight and authority in the pack, while also receiving more benefits and amazing opportunities!

    With that, several small teams were formed, not to mention the difficulty of the world itself is not that great, just Tier 3, bordering on Tier 4, then groups of women Tier 2, leading Tier 1 Elites, not to mention that all equipped with high quality weapons and armor that would make entire Nations jealous.

    This all culminated in frightening troop quality and impressive missionpletion efficiency.

    In the meantime, many of the members of the Mercenary group ended up receiving several invitations, where in fact, some of the Bronze Rank ended up leaving, receiving the positions of Knights and serving nobles, some others who had lesser ambitions, unfortunately found that they earned more money than enough by converting your Contribution Points into Gold.

    With that, they went to their homnds, where they began a prosperous life.

    In that first year, 12 Bronze Rank members left, the contract naturally being in effect.

    And with 12 down, Adriana and the other officers figured that with their current fame, average troop power, it was time to recruit and expand!

    Not to mention they gained a lot of wealth in the meantime, as such, Adriana hired a group of bards, which she had hired before, to help spread her mercenary group''s renown.

    And the location they were in is one we''re all familiar with, an abandoned vige, close to a town Adriana has a good reputation for.

    There Adriana spoke with the noblewoman, who showed her submission, not hesitating to sell thend in that vige for an extremely cheap price.

    Those are no-man''snds, so why turn down 100,000 Gold fornd no one wants?

    As such, recruitment has begun!

    And soon it was shown how great the renown was, not to mention that the benefits were also great.

    There are 12 women who left the pack out there, bragging about their achievements in just 1 year, showing how strong they have be.

    Then before she could even notice, more than 2,000 women interested in filling 172 vacancies arrived from all sorts of cities within a few weeks.

    Even entire groups of Mercenaries wanted to be integrated, but of course, Adriana is not a fool who would do such a thing, it''s already quite dangerous to almost triple their numbers, now integrating entire mercenary groups into their ranks, that''s a big folly!

    That''s why no one who tried to have a conversation with Adriana about it was epted.

    ...

    After 2 months since the recruitment news spread, an interesting group hase to Adriana.

    Led by an elderly elf woman, who is pure-blooded, which indicates that she must have lived for over 200 years, so she must be nearing the end of her life in another 2 or 3 decades.

    Apanying her are a group of half a dozen women belonging to different lineages, from Elves, Halflings, Humans, Orcs and even Goblins!

    All wearing magical robes and wielding staffs or wands, along with various magical essories.

    "It is an honor to meet someone so richly wonderful!" -Said Felomina with a certain tone of fanaticism in her voice, having impressed eyes and containing great respect when she looks at Adriana.

    Normal people wouldn''t notice, nor would Aura Masters, but she, a Mage for over 1 century, noticed just by looking at Adriana, that she is an almost limitless source of Mana!

    The Mana she can "see" is so perfectly distributed, there are no impurities, everything is so calm and flowing, it is so bright, radiant!

    Adriana was sitting, thoughtful, not even paying attention to the woman in front of her, she is Level 133, a Mage, by the elements present in her, a Fire Mage, no big deal.

    Felomina, seeing Adriana not saying anything, remained silent, because she could feel that even in that disinterested face, she was feeling as if she was being dissected, as if she could not hide anything from this woman!

    But finally the silence was something scorching for Felomina, who couldn''t take her growing curiosity any longer and asked. - "Mydy, have you crossed the great barrier?"

    Finally Felomina gained Adriana''s interest, this was something she heard many times in thest few months, mainly when several Masters came to challenge her to duels, all talking about a "barrier".

    Adriana believes that this is what prevents someone from reaching Tier 3, that must be the barrier.

    "Yes!" - Adriana said without hesitation, which made Felomina''s breath heavy.

    "Maga, what brings you here? I already declined the invitation from that board or whatever it is, I don''t want to waste my time!" - Adriana said coldly.

    "Oh, I would never dare, in fact, your words even make me more satisfied of my choices toe to you!

    I myself hate the council of the 7 Magic Towers, a greedy bunch of old women who devour all magical knowledge and are content with what they have, basking in a fame born of the conquests of the first Ladies of the Magic Towers!

    I lived in that ce for decades, serving the Mistress of the Red Tower, she was my teacher, someone I loved, until I discovered the truth, that they were all rubbish that survive like parasites sucking from the nobility who send their descendants to study Magic!" - Said Felomina showing her hatred and contempt.

    Adriana looked at her, giving her a slight smile and saying. - "If I''m right, youe from an ordinary family, I hear the hatred for nobility in your tone, I''ve seen that a lot in thest 2 months, it''s even a joke!"

    " yes, I was born to a small family in the City of Elves, I joined the Red Tower when I was 40 years old, I have been there for over 160 years!" - Said Felomina bowing.

    Adriana was smiling slightly, so she asked. - "How do you hate this council of hypocrites that should prioritize the teaching of nobility, contrary to their ideals, which say that the important thing is talent and knowledge, who you were before does not matter, I believe you came here to join me?"

    "Correct!

    Over the past 6 months I''ve been overwhelmed by the stories and rumours, initially I thought it was absurd as it was said that you didn''t cast spells but still cast them, as well as you could bend Energy itself to your will, which is one of the reasons I believe to be her Master of Magic title!

    I really didn''t believe it, but as the stories got more exaggerated, I wanted to know more and I heard about the recruitment, I saw your amazing subordinates, I even saw a beautiful woman with red bangs, who has a huge amount of Mana, a little dark, but her power was real, I could feel it and I believed it, even more so when she said she wasn''t the Adriana of the rumors, just one of his wives who is much weaker now I believe her" - Felomina shuddered with a smile satisfied on the face.

    "You know, many mages came to me in thest few months, wanting to learn my secrets, this damn advice kept pestering me, I sent several warnings, until a woman who imed to be the Master of the Blue Tower came to me, using mind tricks" - Adriana said calmly, which surprised Felomina, thinking about a rumor that she thought was a lie and saw that it really was.

    It was said that the Master of the Blue Tower died in one of her magical experiments, to the point where her entire body was disfigured, where they couldn''t even give her an open casket burial.

    "Did you kill her?" - Asked Felomina shuddering.

    "Yes, since then this garbage has stopped bothering me, but very likely they are nning something annoying, so I''ll go there in a few months, destroy a little, what do you think?" - Asked Adriana.

    "I I don''t know what to say" - Felomina said confused and her breath getting tense.

    Adriana analyzed her reaction, before smiling and saying.

    - "Well, if you want to join as one of my subordinates and learn what real magic is, not this inferior garbage, go to Lily, the little devil with bangs that you mistakenly thought was me, take her test, if you pass,e to me, otherwise you know where the exit is!"

    Felomina clenched her fists, a look filled with determination in her eyes, whereupon she was off leading her students.

    Adriana didn''t bother with them, just told Lily to take a look and see if anyone reached at least a mediocre level, not much can be expected from the magic in this world.

    Recruitment continued, hundreds of women being dropped daily for not meeting requirements or failing tests.

    But many who managed to seed, were ecstatic, where they soon received a contract that they happily signed, then joined the group.

    Felomina and her students passed the test, where Lily began teaching them the true basics of magic, destroying everything they knew and opening up a wonderful new world for them!

    With that the Magic Unit was being formed little by little, which would be a special troop, which should be expanded to a maximum of 11 women!

    Around the 3rd month, where recruitments wereing to an end, something finally came to pass!

    Outside the vige,ing from the city, a troop of 200 women were moving forward, all armored, led by a beautiful, scarred blonde woman, wielding a long saber, being mounted on horseback.

    Beside her is arge, muscr woman, giving off an intense vibe.

    And at that same moment, a figure came out of the vige who was scared, because these are the Troops of the Lord of the Province, Carmem Azevich is leading them, a new and famous Warlord!

    When Carmem saw who was approaching, she said. - "This is Adriana Scarlet!"

    The muscr woman hearing this, looked at her more intensely, exuding her powerful aura.

    Haha ha!

    A lightugh echoed, before something scary happened, they all saw that approaching figure, a pitch spread and manifest, soon a demonic and distorted face was smiling, many of the soldiers fell to their knees, renowned knights trembling, trying to resist the maximum, but also going to the ground!

    The horses started to go crazy, their owners unable to keep them under their reins and fell from the horses, who started to run wildly everywhere in panic, running away from this monster that was approaching step by step!

    Carmen was holding herself together as best she could, her heart racing frantically, this pressure is even more powerful than before, it means that either Adriana got stronger, or she was suppressing her strength, the answer is both!

    "ENOUGH!!!" - Roared the muscr woman shaking, a line of blood running from her lips, which she had bitten to keep steady.

    Her aura also protected you, as

    [Gadra Von Boutam(Lv.221)  HP: 93%]

    Adriana smiled, deactivating her killing intent, which grew even more powerful and deadly apanied by the frightening Void!

    Then Adriana reached Gadra, who looked down on her, due to being almost 2.5 meters tall, she looks human but is bigger than even Chief Orcs!

    "So what the fuck is this?" - Asked Adriana looking at Carmem still trembling.

    "I am Gadra Von Boutam, Commander of the Royal Guard!" - Said Gadra powerfully, but Adriana showed no reaction.

    "Okay, what?" - Asked Adriana uninterested, making Gadra even more angry.

    "Mrs. Grada" - Carmem touched Gadra''s arm, trying to calm her down.

    "Y''all see how far I''m livin'', scare my girls, for what exactly?" - Asked Adriana.

    "You have received several royal summons, give us a good reason for your refusal!" - Said Gadra fiercely.

    "I''m a Mercenary, my time is worth money, your letters and summons were full of nice and annoying words, not getting straight to the point, if it''s not a damn contract, I have no interest in wasting time!" - Adriana said uninterested.

    Gadra was surprised by this strange response.

    "Same to those annoying princesses of yours, constantly expressing their interest in talking to me, wanting to be on good terms, have tea, attend some feast, GO FUCK IT UP YOUR ASS!" - Adriana yelled angrily, since in fact, all these letters are annoying.

    "Then Royal Commander, if this answer satisfies you, say that if it is not a worthwhile contract, do not invite me to these nobility antics, I am a Mercenary, money is king, in case they are dissatisfied and want a war, well, send at least 10,000 elite soldiers, I will be more than happy to feast on your foolish efforts!" - Adriana saidughing with open arms.

    Gadra was amazed, such frankness, arrogance and thoughtlessness, such insults, she doesn''t know how to react to it all.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" - A loudugh sounded, attracting everyone''s attention, Gadra frowning in confusion when she saw one of her soldiers advancing.

    No one understood what was going on, Carmem was even very confused.

    [Vanessa Valeeior(Lv.58)  HP: 85%]

    [Image]

    "Impressive indeed, so that''s why you turned down my invitations!" - Said the woman taking her helmet, where hermon face was distorted, changed by a beautiful face that many women would kill to have.

    White and seemingly soft skin, beautiful, silky, long blonde hair that falls to her wide waist.

    "Oops, this is ufortable!" - Vanessa said still in her changes, when she loosened the armor on her torso, exposing a simple shirt, which showed her voluminous and firm breasts underneath.

    "Much better! Hellomander, sorry for the intrusion!" - Vanessa saidughing lightly.

    "PRINCESS!" - Gadra snapped out of his stupor, screaming in shock, but soon fell to his knees.

    Carmem did the same and all the soldiers around her too, some of them even, were sweating profusely, as they ended up being very prejudiced towards that clumsy soldier.

    "Now that''s something I liked, stone freak, want some tea?" -Asked Adriana smiling, she wasn''t understanding what just happened, but by everyone''s expression, her level and how she was called princess, it''s obvious that this was not programmed.

    "But of course, it will be an honor!" - Vanessa said smiling happily, a little surprised, but very happy.

    "No!" - Shouted Gadra getting up!

    "Princess, you shouldn''t be here!" - She screamed in panic, looking at Adriana with intensity, ready to attack if necessary. - "Much less epting this psychopath''s invitation!"

    Vanessa looked coldly at Gadra, then said. - "Shut up! I do what I want, if you don''t like it, I can have you castrated!"

    Gadra shuddered, feeling the coldness of that gaze and remembering the stories of the 3rd Princess Vanessa, a naturally born Sorceress, being a sadist and madwoman!

 Chapter 206: Chapter 205 - Vanessa Valeeior

    "For someone of your status, I expected something grander!" - Vanessa said with a certain teasing tone looking at the simple interior.

    "These houses are only for sleeping and fornicating, otherwise my girls spend their time training and spending their free time in games and drinking!" - Adriana said, shrugging.

    "Simple, maybe that''s why you hate noble society?" - Vanessa asked curiously.

    "Not really, with things being simple, I just need a few smacks to work out, in the nobility, I have to worry about arranged marriages, a bunch of annoying snobbish bitches who think they''re the best in the world, little do they know that if they find themselves a bitch who couldn''t give a fuck, they wouldn''t be any different from bugs!" - Said Adrianaughing with disdain.

    "In fact, when there are banquets in the pce, I think it''s all a joke, those descendents of nobles always talking about the same thing, exposing their riches as if it were something so impressive, that''s why I prefer to get involved in wars and I have a good rtionship with the many Lords, I particrly like hiding during hunts, it gives such a good adrenaline rush, it makes me hard!" - Vanessa saidughing.

    Adriana smile, this princess is more and more interesting.

    Gadra and Carmem, standing behind, are mulling over themselves, wanting to tell her to maintain decorum and the like, but they couldn''t, since Vanessa certainly won''t hear them.

    Not to mention that she has just shown them something incredible, the ability to change faces, they don''t know how, now thosest words of hers made them very fearful.

    "You''re quite interesting, I have to admit, I''ve met many members of royal families wherever I''ve been, most of them irritatingly tried to seduce and arrest me, always being restrained with what they said, but you, you don''t give a fuck about that shit !" - Adriana saidughing while someone brought a teapot and some cookies.

    Vanessa was served, she thanked the maid and looking at Adriana she said. - "Well, I would be lying if I said I''m not interested in you, both as a mercenary and as a woman, you attract me in every way!"

    "Sorry, I don''t rte closely to nobility, personal rule!" - Adriana said raising her hands.

    "Oh, such a shame, even though I was willing to do a lot of amazing things!" - Vanessa said licking her lips seductively, before taking a little tea, which made her raise an eyebrow. - "Wow this is good!"

    "A little secret, I can get you some bagster." -Adriana said smiling, unaffected by her gestures.

    "Please!" - Vanessa said smiling as she took another sip.

    A cup was also given to Gadra and Carmem, who just kept it in their hands, not drinking it, only after the princess and they also liked it.

    "But then princess, from what you heard from me, it is clear that you have some service for me, otherwise you would not have exposed yourself and jeopardized your image." - Adriana said calmly.

    "In fact, I don''t want to waste time with sweet and grandiose words, as you are a mercenary who will do anything for money, there is a perfect job for your group!" - Vanessa said seriously.

    "Please go ahead, say it!" - Said Adriana waving.

    "Escort me to the Centaur Tribe we''re having some minor skirmishes with and be my trantor, I hear from Carmen that you have some trantion artifact, I hope it works on those cheeky mares." - Vanessa said calmly.

    "Hmmm first time seeing some clever work, but well, what''s the reward?" - Asked Adriana very interested.

    "Taking me anding back with me will be an upfront payment of 200,000 Gold Coins, sess in creating a friendly rtionship with the Centaurs will you an additional payment of 300,000 Gold Coins!" - Vanessa said confidently.

    "Hmmm, from their reaction, I believe no one was aware of this, likely not even her mother and sisters I believe she is wanting more advantages, like the 3rd princess, I presume?" - Adriana said smiling.

    "But of course, I want to be an amazing Governing Queen, I can''t let such an opportunity pass by, I also want to see if it''s true that they have dicks like a horse!" - Vanessa saidughing.

    "Actually, that should give you quite an advantage, but what if I went to other princesses, or even the queen, I believe they would be willing to pay way more than just 500,000 Gold Coins, as the Centaur Race has shown itself well. more capable than one might expect." - Adriana said coldly.

    Vanessa raised an eyebrow, before chuckling and saying.

    - "In fact, I believe my mother would be more than willing to reward you with 1.5 million for this mission, you know, missions officially given by royalty are very rewarding, but it''s just that, some extra money, but they will think you it''s a crown bitch!

    But if you ept my job, you will earn points with royalty, my friendship and if I be Queen, I guarantee we will have an amazing rtionship!"

    Adriana rubbed her chin, thinking, until with a smile she said. - "Very well, I will personally guide you to the Centauras, I alone am more than enough!"

    A wide smile appeared on Vanessa''s face, making her even happier. - "So it will be a couple trip? I''m very excited!"

    Adriana smiled, but didn''t answer.

    "Princess, you can''t be serious!" - Said Gadra not taking it anymore.

    Vanessa rolled her eyes and grunting in annoyance she said.

    - "Commander Gadra, we are losing our troops excessively in a foolish conflict, we do not know thenguage of the Centaurs, which should take a few decades to learn to then establish a proper rtionship, at least with the support of this incredible woman, something that would take decades can be finished in a few months to 2 years at the most!"

    "But this is dangerous! Centaurs are extremely strong and I admit this woman is strong, but they also have their Grand Masters!" - Said Gadra seriously.

    "In fact, I wouldn''t have dared to take such a job if I hadn''t seen firsthand how you Commander, one of the 3 most powerful Swords in the Nation, trembled in fear at the murderous intent of a single woman and how 200 Royal Guards couldn''t even stand up to each other.

    keep standing!" - Vanessa said disdainfully, putting Gadra to shame.

    "Adriana, I don''t know if you can answer me, but maybe you''ve crossed a line?" - Asked Vanessa, which left Gadra and Carmem amazed and of course, curious!

    Adriana understood what she meant, so smiling she said. - "Partially!"

    "As?" - Vanessa asked in surprise.

    "Let''s say there''s this cliff I''ve been climbing for years, I''ve finally made it to the top, I''m exhausted but aplished, only for a strong gust of air to hit me and knock me off my feet, but I''m lucky my leg got caught between some branches, I am hanging upside down, close to the top, but without proper support and any sudden movement is the end of me!" - Adriana said smiling slightly.

    "Soyou''ve seen what''s beyond but you can''t stand it and now you''re trying to get back on top, trying to find a way to hold on?" - Vanessa asked excitedly.

    "Indeed, then once I find the right foothold, getting back to the top is easy and I can climb even higher!" - Adriana said, giving many indications.

    It is obvious that the cliff is Tier 4, which no one in this world has reached yet, the so-called Edge of the World.

    In herst words now, Adriana made it clear that there is still much more to climb, the 3 in front of her understood this, being impressed.

    "Well that answers me a lot, I have nothing to fear so please Mercenary guide me on this quest!" - Vanessa said smiling.

    "With pleasure!" - Adriana said smiling.

    ...

    As Adriana decided to ept Vanessa''s mission, which will pay very well, which she will go alone, she went to warn her subordinates.

    So they didn''t have to worry, because technically, Vanessa is their hostage if they try anything.

    Their wives weren''t worried, but Luria was intense in saying so. - "I don''t want you to fuck this little princess, follow the damn rules!"

    "But she''s so my type, crazy and rebellious!" - Adriana saidughing and joking, only to receive Luria''s intense look.

    But in the end she agreed, even though she has some carnal interest in Vanessa, she won''t bond with any royal family, it''s always irritating.

    So after the news broke, Adriana summoned one of her clones, much to the shock of everyone, even more Vanessa who was present at the time.

    "So, since I''m going to carry out this solo quest, I''ll leave one of my copies here, it only has 1/3 of my strength, more than enough to take care of everyone''s safety here, as well as managing and handling recruitments and contracts!" - Said original Adriana pointing to the clone.

    "Hi beauties, I''m the copy, I have independent thoughts, but I''mpletely loyal to the original, I''ll take care of them all, so be nice to me!" - Said the clone smiling and waving to everyone.

    "Mydy, can I ask you something?" - Asked Maria raising her hand.

    "Go ahead!" - Adriana said waving her hand.

    "What''s going on is it new?" - asked Maria hesitantly.

    "No, but it''s the first time I''m using it here!" - Adriana said, an obvious lie.

    Turns outst time, his Clone ended up screwing a few girls, including Maria and Mell, so it''s best not to give any room for discontent.

    Maria sighed in relief, making Adriana understand that she might have been in trouble.

    "Know that if you want to talk to me, you can go talk to her, I can temporarily possess her like a ghost, that is, a means ofmunication over long distances!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "This is very interesting, how much does such knowledge cost? I am willing to pay 50 Million!" - Vanessa said without hesitation.

    "Unfortunately you have to pass the barrier before you can even think about using it." - Adriana said smiling slightly, leaving Vanessa sad and pouting.

    With the revtion of one of Adriana''s abilities, which she can create perfect copies of at 1/3 of her capabilities, this was something that quickly spread.

    It is obvious that there are spies out there, not to mention that they are receiving as guests, the more than 200 troops, Carmem and Gadra, it is obvious that such news quickly reached the ears of the Royal Family, as well as the mission.

    Even during the preparations for the trip, Vanessa received many letters, most of which she ignored, only the ones she wanted, such as one of her dear housekeeper, the most loyal subordinate she has, who has already sent 200,000 Gold Coins and is under protection of 50 Personal Guards and 100 Mercenaries, along with a Master Swordsman.

    Another letter she received was from her mothers, the Queen Governess, it showed her praise for her actions worthy of a member of the royal family, so she will not be stopped, but should she fail, it is to prepare for the consequences of her transgressions.

    There were also letters talking about how she must bring Adriana who touched the edge of the world to her family, even if she has to hand over her body.

    Vanessa was more than happy to carry out such a mission, there is hardly a woman who attracts her, Adriana surpassed in many the requirements for a woman like that, for her, Adriana is perfect to have daughters and rule by her side.

    Even if both are hermaphrodites, it doesn''t matter, both can have daughters anyway, what she didn''t know is the fact that Adriana''s uterus was sterile.

    It is obvious that at the beginning of the mission, Adriana and Vanessa did not mount horses and start the journey, that would be foolish, since the battlefield against the Centauras is well governed by troops and is further north.

    It will take months to get there and as Carmem is living in a recently created fortress in that region, managing and governing it, it is obvious that they all went together.

    Gadra, against his will, had to return to the capital, to give his reports about Adriana and, of course, not to interfere with the mission, since Vanessa sent letters talking about Gadra''s prejudice against Mercenaries, which could interfere with Adriana''s seduction and recruitment.

    As such, Gadra was dismissed!

    Adriana, Vanessa and Carmem went to the border fortress, where one of Carmem''s main armies was, to expand thend.

    In the midst of this journey which will be very long, around 1 month, Vanessa has shown herself to be very talkative and determined, constantly trying to seduce Adriana, showing off her sexy body, these incredible curves, a beauty that is presumed to be untouchable due to her high status.

    like princess.

    Indeed, it was difficult, but Adriana endured like a Monk.

    Vanessa only saw this as a challenge, as she doesn''t believe there is a woman who holds back in front of her beauty.

    But Vanessa not only tried to strike up a conversation, but as she wanted to know more about Adriana, as well as profit from it.

    She asked a lot about Lily, who she met earlier and learned that just like her, she is a natural Enchantress!

    Vanessa understood that Adriana would not give away such secrets for free, so using the support given by her mothers, she guaranteed Adriana many riches, including for her to give some tips to Carmem, who has been imprisoned for a long time, unable to pass the barrier and be be a Grandmaster!

    Adriana initially didn''t think much of it, but as the offers increased, Adriana decided to take it, it wasn''t such a big deal.

    In the future this should bemon, as well as the fact that shees from another world.

    So with another 500,000 Gold Coins in her ount, since Vanessa sent letters to send the money, even Carmem will pay 100,000 more for the lessons.

    Therefore, Adriana gave Carmem tips about Aura, asking to know the method she uses.

    Carmem initially didn''t want to, it''s a family secret, but Vanessa made her say it, only for Adriana tough and say. - "Wow, it''s impressive that you reached such a level with this garbage!"

    She practiced the [Art of the Knight of a Thousand Cuts], an art created by one of her ancestors who used the saber, which could be said to be one of the best knightly techniques in the nation, but Adriana said that it was tantly rubbish.

    "I understand that you are talented and very powerful, but please don''t insult my family!" - Said Carmem after that insult.

    "Hahaha honey, I''ve seen thousands of techniques in my life, my mind is literally a library full of treasures, the technique you just told me, even partially, made me understand how rubbish it is, it wouldn''t even be worthy to be put in my library!" - Adriana saidughing, which only made Carmem angrier, thinking it was a mistake.

    "Well, since you paid and I find it humiliating to fix this garbage, I will teach you a technique with the same principles, only much better, it''s only a Medium Level one, but in a maximum of 1 year, it should be enough to help you to get past this little problem." - Adriana said still with obvious disdain.

    Carmem getting even more displeased, clenching her fists, but she held back, enduring such humiliation, because she knows she doesn''t have the strength to challenge Adriana.

    Vanessa didn''t mind such insults, if someone on Adriana''s level said she was rubbish, even though she''s no knight, she''ll just ept it.

    So Adriana, who found a technique called [Art of the Immortal de], the concepts are practically the same and analyzing the cirction of Mana in Carmem, she saw that it will be easy for her to adapt.

    So Adriana made Carmen pay attention as she instructed her. When they camped, Adriana helped her cirction.

    So Carmen understood after practicing for 3 days, she had to admit in humiliation, that her family art, which she was so proud of, was rubbish!

    The [Immortal de Art] even having such a dominant name, has shown itself to be worthy in her eyes, but when Adriana said that it is only a Mid-Level Technique, saying that she thinks that name is absurd, but at least it was adequate for the enough.

    It got you thinking: How absurd are High Level Techniques?

    It also made him wonder which continent Adriana came from, how powerful were the Masters and Grand Masters of that continent, what was his development and such.

    Adriana didn''t bother giving information about it, as she doesn''t have any.

    But one thing is for sure, Carmem began to show noticeable improvements within days, as her cirction became smoother, the power in her de when she manifests her Aura, became even more powerful.

    That only made him understand even more the difference between her and Adriana.

    As for Vanessa, Adriana taught her a method of storing more Mana, flowing it through her body, which is very efficient for Sorceresses.

    Vanessa found it interesting, she thought it was just a matter of letting her instincts take her, as she was born with such abilities, but that wasn''t the case, using what Adriana was teaching her, she was making her abilities truly her own!

    She also learned to research more about herself, where she came to discover that she was capable of summoning a very beautiful ck de.

    Vanessa was amazed that there was so much of herself that she didn''t know and if she got stronger, she would discover more and more!

    And so 40 days passed, where they finally arrived at the fortress of Carmem.

    And there they rested for 2 days, packing supplies and stuff.

    Carmem wanted to go along, as she feared for Vanessa''s survival, but Vanessa was very rxed, wanting to spend time alone with Adriana, so she asked Carmem not to get in the way!

    In the end she only reluctantly epted, so after those 2 days, the two mounted on horses, left the fortress, followed by a small cavalry to where some military camps are.

    From there they went to the forest, which willter lead them to the great in where the Centauras live!

 Chapter 207: Chapter 206 - Iandra Coretros

    It''s night in the forest, a small camp has been set up, with 2 tents being pitched, mes crackling in a fire while soup is brewed.

    Arge, pale woman with short, slightly curly ck hair was sharpening a worn axe.

    Adriana looking at her [Astral Axe], the first Rare item she created, she sighed, it has already be obsolete.

    Not to mention that your inventory is filled with all kinds of Common to Rare materials, not to mention that there are some Epics, even if they don''t work for weapons, you can create good armor or some magical essory that stores a lot of Mana.

    As for the reason why even after so long, she hasn''t forged a new weapon, it''s because she focused her time on training her skills, recovering others, she even has Epic weapons in her Inventory, but they are made for Common Mages or Warriors of auras.

    Adriana used Astral Energy before, they weren''t very efficient, so the [Astral Axe] was still better than many Epic Weapons in that regard.

    But after the Hunting World, which she visits frequently to annihte some colonies found by her Clones, her ax is no longer useful and will need to go somewhere as a memory.

    Not to mention that now that she has the Void Energy, she naturally needs to create something with it, but from the materials she has, where she even hunted for weeks in some Dark Element Dungeons she had set up.

    Unfortunately the best materials for this element are Rare and there is no metal of any kind.

    Adriana found herself frustrated, theck of resources is irritating, which made her miss her "dump", where she threw all the "trash" of materials of different qualities.

    Due to her absurd power and invincible body, using weapon or armor became useless, as such she stopped forging after a while.

    "Is the food ready yet?" - Asked a sweet voice, Adriana came out of her thoughts, giving a light look at the soup and saying. -"Yes-"- But in the middle of her words she stopped.

    Vanessa was wearing ck lingerie, showing a lot of her curves, those firm and full breasts, her t abdomen, a plump and smooth ass, that smug and seductive smile on her face.

    But Adriana raised an eyebrow and Vanessa said after biting her lip. - "Do you like what you see?"

    "I didn''t know there was someone who wore something like that..." - Adriana said pointing to Vanessa''s crotch, where we can see her tight panties, but the most notable would be a long cloth wrapped in something long and thick, as well as saggy.

    Vanessa was surprised to hear that, looking down at herself and blushing.

    "Will it be swaying like a windmill?" - Asked Adriana holding back augh, Vanessa shuddering in embarrassment, before running out to one of the stalls.

    Laughing, Adriana opened her group with their wives, sending the photos she asked the System to take.

    {Lily: NO FUCK!}

    {Ajacky: Well... sexy?}

    {Ikiria: Elephant!}

    {Luria: I feel sorry, look at her face in the 3rd photo, what did you say to the poor thing?}

    {Lily: It''s master, what did you say?}

    {Adriana: No big deal, I just said that I didn''t know there were people who used something like that, I also held back myughter, but it didn''t work.}

    {Ikiria: Belly hurts...}

    {Adriana(1): Original, isn''t it a crime to expose other people''s nudity?}

    {Adriana(2): Indeed, what an ugly thing!}

    {Adriana(3): Poor thing, I just wanted to have my ass rolled up!}

    {Adriana: Much better!}

    {Ajacky: One question why isn''t it rted to royalty? Have you ever yed with a noblewoman...}

    {Adriana: about that}

    {Luria: Dear, royalty is something much moreplex than simple nobility, I for example, was a knight, I did not inherit the rank of nobility from my family, so I had almost no obligation, so I abandoned my Kingdom or duty , it wouldn''t be that heavy and it wouldn''t affect so many lives.

    But being from the Royal Family, even if you are not going to inherit the throne, you are forced to fulfill many responsibilities and no matter how much time passes, not even if you are expelled from the family, you will still continue to have royal blood, any problem happening to the family and you can inherit the kingdom or be someone''s puppet.

    But the main reason is the mentality, if a princess enters among the wives of the idiot there, she will constantly have thoughts more towards the benefit of her nation, if it is a princess who thought that she would never get the rank of Queen, well, the me of greed woulde to the fore quite easily and Adriana would hardly refuse something we ask for unless it goes against her goals or could harm us.

    If any royalty joins here, we''re going to have a lot of headaches and stronger connections with worlds in question, because you see, if we create a magnificent and giant territory, then we want to bring our families, you could bring anyone who wants toe and thrive in another world, but could a princess do it, or even a queen?}

    {Ikiria: It''splicated... boring!}

    {Lily: The only little princess we ept here is Ikiria and now you, we don''t want a literal one, even if... you want to make a helicopter out of your dick!}

    {Luria: Well remembered, hahahahaha!}

    ...

    "You are evil!" - Vanessa said sitting huddled on a log, with a bowl of soup, with several pieces of meat.

    "You came up with that outfit." - Adriana said holding back augh and biting the soft flesh.

    "Not even to praise me!" Vanessa pouted.

    "You need a spanking, not praise, I don''t want to give either!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "You really don''t want to punch that huge thing at me? I don''t mind being submissive, or do you prefer me inside you?" - Vanessa said excitedly and acting smugly.

    "Of course I wanted to force you against that wall over there and make you scream all night, unfortunately you are a princess." - Adriana said, nodding her head.

    Vanessa pouted and said. - "So if I''m not a princess anymore, you dominate me right now? I can be your obedient little bitch!" - She smiled as she approached with her knees to the floor.

    Adriana looked at her andughed, flicking her forehead. - "Eat your food and go to sleep, we have some mares to deal with!"

    Vanessa rubbed her forehead pouting before asking. - "Why?

    I already understand that you are firm in your decision, but it is obvious that you are dying to fuck me, it is obvious how you dealt with the whores in the cities we passed, so why y with me and ignore me like that?!" Her tone was full of frustration and irritation.

    Adriana looked at her and said. - "Royalty isplicated, it gives you a headache!"

    "You are a wretch but I think the strongest ones always are, which makes me feel even more attracted to you!" - Vanessa said frustrated.

    "Vanessa, then stop!" - Adriana said more seriously.

    "How can I give up on my dream?" - Vanessa said huffing.

    "What would it be?"

    "Take you to bed!" - Vanessa said excitedly, winking.

    "" - Adriana touched her forehead,ughing.

    Soon finished eating, Adriana stood up and spread her senses out to the surroundings, before bending down to Vanessa and touching her chin, leaving Vanessa excited.

    "You know, if only you weren''t royalty, even the daughter of a duchess, I''d take you as my wife right now, a pity indeed!" - Adriana said sighing and kissing her forehead, before getting up and going to her tent.

    Vanessa stood there, standing there, blinking, she expected something different from this, only for that frustrating feeling to grow more and more, making her furious!

    "SON OF A BITCH!" - She shouted throwing the bowl away, huffing, feeling an annoying tightening in her heart.

    The next morning, Adriana kicks Vanessa''s legs, waking her up, who is very sleepy.

    "I told you not to think about it, now look at those huge bags under my eyes!" - Adriana saidughing, receiving only a bored look from Vanessa who grunted before saying.

    "Do that thing and give me some water to wet my face!"

    Adriana smiled and waved her hand, using some of Calypso''s powers to generate water.

    Vanessa used it to clean and wet her face before drying off and starting to gather her things.

    Soon the two continued advancing deeper into the forest, they decided to walk, as Centaurs don''t like to see them mounted on horses.

    Deeper into the forest, they were far from the ins, but from the many hoofprints, it''s obvious they are in an area the Centaurs have already passed.

    Not to mention that the first encounter with the Centaurs was reported to be something disastrous, as the Centaurs were hunting when they found humans on horseback, there was a fight in moments and they killed each other.

    Adriana didn''t see anything on her Map worth noting, so with the onset of night, they made camp again.

    Vanessa didn''t try anything, she was frustrated, angry and sad.

    The next day it was also just them walking around, nothing being found.

    On the 3rd day it was the same as on the 4th.

    But finally on the 5th day!

    Whistle*

    A loud whistle sounded, Vanessa adjusting her breathing as she walked and lifted her head, as Adriana beside her reached out, grabbing an arrow that was aimed at Vanessa''s neck.

    "We finally found something!" - Adriana said smiling.

    Soon more arrows were fired, raining down on them, but Adriana was in the lead, with Vanessa hiding behind her, the arrows pping in a thinyer of ck before falling broken to the ground.

    The arrows continued to rain down, but Adriana didn''t move an inch, Vanessa asked behind her. - "Aren''t you going to do anything?"

    "The arrows are strong, having a very rough mana cirction technique, but due to being longbows andrge arrows, the damage is considerable, I understand why they had so many problems, it''s not much different from the type of a crossbow!" - Adriana said carefree.

    "You are not going to do anything?!" - Vanessa repeated with wide eyes with the arrows not stopping hitting.

    "No need, our objective needs a peaceful and clear, domineering approach! I can stay here for hours, but I find it difficult for them to have infinite arrows, it should end soon, since there are 8 shooting." - Said Adriana.

    "But can''t you capture one of them to try to talk to?" - Vanessa asked.

    "For what? If I go through all the shots and go to capture one of them, the rest will retreat ande back with a bigger army, not to mention that we don''t know about the hierarchy of Centaurs, if they are ssified by dick size, tattoos and such.

    We might as well capture any one full of prejudice that will constantly insult us." - Adriana said raising her hands.

    "So let''s walk with a more submissive approach, raising your hands always works, do you have white panties on? We can use it for a g." - Adriana said smiling.

    Vanessa rolled her eyes and taking courage, got off Adriana''s back and also raised her hands.

    The arrows didn''t stoping and they walked, Vanessa following Adriana''s step.

    And after a while, the arrows stoppeding, they kept advancing, not knowing if they stopped attacking because they ran out of arrows or because they saw it to be useless.

    Whatever the case, they advanced a little further, until several Centaurs came from all directions, wielding long, thick spears, letting out furious war cries as they thrust fiercely at them.

    "Don''t worry, they are strong, but impossible for them to get past my defenses!" - Adriana said carefree, even if they are all Level 40~60, which is quite impressive, in the end it''s not a danger to Adriana.

    So the 8 Centaurs were attacking her, but without sess to pass through her barrier and they continued with their hands raised.

    "Hello, how about stop attacking, this is useless!" - Adriana said, which made all Centauras retreat, giving several trots backwards.

    "How do you know ournguage?!" - Roared the Centaura who looks like the leader, a woman with average beauty, fallen horse ears, tanned skin with huge muscles, small and exposed breasts, a body covered in scars.

    "I use a magical artifact that automatically trantes everything I say into something you can understand!" - Adriana said calmly, the Centaurs exchanging nces and circling her, probably looking for some weakness in her defenses.

    "What do your damn race want in our forest? Go away now!" - She said fiercely.

    "Here with me is the Princess, daughter of our leader, wee in peace, looking forward to dialogue and negotiating a ceasefire for any misunderstandings that both parties may have had!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, you started it, now that you''re losing, do you want to stop? Haha ha! Negligible!" - Said Centauroughing in disdain.

    Adriana looked at her and said.

    - "I was not aware of the situation until recently, when I learned of the first meeting between our groups, while we were exploring newnds, we found your powerful race hunting, but I was told that due to a misunderstanding of theck ofmunication, the Tensions rose and finally our people started killing each other, I wish to settle any disagreements we have and as such, I came with gifts and a show of good faith, bringing one of the most important people to our side!"

    Centaura hearing this, frowned, Adriana speaks manyplicated words, but she asked. - "What gifts did you bring?"

    "I''m a Mage, I have a spell that allows me to storerge amounts of items in another dimension, how about we go to a more open ce and I''ll show you?" - Adriana said calmly.

    The Centaurs looked at each other and nodded, then began to guide them and Adriana told Vanessa what was going on.

    "Probably they will take advantage of this to make us lower our guard, and then attack us!" - Adriana said, seeing their obvious intention.

    Arriving at an open space, Adriana began taking out many of the prepared gifts such as spears made of steel, armor pieces,fortable fabrics, sacks of grain, and much more!

    The Centaurs were impressed when they took the Spears that were made by copying the ones they wielded, which are much better than the ones they use.

    The fabric is also morefortable than most they have, the armor is sturdy and doesn''t feel too heavy.

    They analyzed all the items with fascination and Adriana said. - "I still have a lot more with me, but that''s it on base, so could we meet with your leader?

    Many women have already died during this war, many children have lost their mothers, mothers have lost their daughters, there is no reason for a war to continue due tock ofmunication and I do not believe that your race has not suffered from the losses."

    Adriana''s words hit right on the wound, where finally their leader said. - "Very well, I will bring you to meet the Matriarch!"

    The Centaurs guided them for 3 days, where 2 of them left early to inform the Matriarch about the situation.

    They returned on the 3rd day to report that they were allowed into the tribe''s territories.

    And as such, on the morning of the 4th day, they who were already walking through the vast green ins, soon found a lower area, where there was built arge vige where hundreds of Centauras are roaming.

    They were taken to the entrance, where there were 2 guards with intense eyes, with contempt when they looked at Adriana and Vanessa.

    The Centaur tribe is rtively simple, their houses are big tents, they use fences around, the purpose is not known.

    There are children ying and jumping, but they soon stopped when they started to look curiously at Adriana and Vanessa.

    Vanessa looked curiously around, seeing all the Centaurs with dark or tan skin, big muscles, but she wasn''t seeing any dangling horse limbs.

    "Stop looking!" - Said Adriana huffing.

    "Sorry I''m just disappointed" - Vanessa said.

    "Horses have their penis retracted you idiot, it''s obvious they will be the same!" - Adriana said rolling her eyes, Vanessa understanding and smiling.

    And soon they arrived at the main tent, where someone entered to report, after which they were allowed to enter.

    And entering the big main tent, they soon saw an imposing figure, with a huge scar on his face, measuring about 3 meters, a stocky body with explosive muscles.

    The Matriarch of Centaurs red at Adriana, ignoring Vanessa, as she could sense the danger in this small woman.

    [Iandra Coretros(Lv.263)  HP: 100%]

    "I hear you speak mynguage, is that true?" - She asked in a calm and stern voice.

    "In fact!" - Adriana said, which raised sounds of sighs around, which she did not understand the surprise, but whatever.

    "I also heard that you brought gifts, many good spears like this one, is that true?" - She asked.

    "Indeed, there are 50 Steel Spears in all, made by our best cksmiths!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Strange, why gift your enemies with such good weapons? Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you with them?" Iandra asked.

    "It is a simple sign of good faith, we do not wish this senseless war to continue any longer than it already has, the nation wee from has many enemies and focusing on you will result in excessive damage to both parties!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Oh, really, so you''re wanting allies for your battles?" - Iandra asked narrowing her eyes.

    "No, our intent is through gifts and dealings with our Queen''s daughter, we have a ceasefire and the ability to cooperate to our mutual benefit in the future!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "I see, that little girl''s mother must be very powerful, to have someone as strong as you serve her." - Iandra saidughing lightly.

    "I am not serving her as her subordinates serve her Matriarch, I am a Mercenary, she is paying me due to my ability to speak hernguage!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "Curious, is the payoff worth the risk?" - Asked Iandra smiling.

    "I don''t mind the risks to tell you the truth, my biggest issue was the time it took to get here, but I would say for a short trip, it''s worth the price." - Adriana said calmly.

    Iandra nced at Adriana, appearing to be thoughtful, before looking at Vanessa off to the side. - "Well, say what you mean!"

    Adriana tranted, then Vanessa started talking after knowing Iandra''s name.

    "Matriarch Iandra, my name is Vanessa Valeeior, I am the 3rd Princess of the Kingdom of Valeeior, I personallye to your house to ask for a ceasefire, as a form of our sincerity, we brought many gifts, which I wish we could go to a more peaceful ce.

    open for delivery!" - Vanessa said calmly and Adriana tranted.

    Iandra looked at her, before nodding and soon they left the tent, in an open space, Adriana began to take items from her Inventory, boxes and bags of supplies, lots of fabric and of course, spears and even bows!

    When she saw this, Iandra approached her, picking up one of the longbows, the wood is good, but the workmanship wasn''t the best, so it doesn''t match your bows.

    But the spears, there is noparison, are far superior to those manufactured by their cksmiths.

    Iandra nodded and said. - "Well, I really liked your gift! I believe that what is in these boxes is food and here, would it be some drink?"

    "In fact, in the bags we have already processed grains, which we call flour, we have beans and other grains that we grow on ournd, as well as we have a lot of processed meat tost for a long time, which is very tasty, as here, we have several drinks spirits from our best vintages!" - Adriana said tranting Vanessa''s words.

    Iandra reached for a bottle of wine, pulling the cork easily and smelling the fragrance, before handing it over to Vanessa, obviously wanting her to drink first.

    Adriana didn''t say anything, Vanessa took it and took a sip without hesitation, so Iandra took it and turned it over, swallowing it all at once and letting out a light burp. - "It''s weak, but tasty, I believe they have something stronger?"

    "But of course, here we have a Whiskey, we also have this Jilis, which is pure Alcohol!"

    Iandra grabbed a bottle of Jilis and drank, only to choke, which worried everyone around who already had their weapons drawn, but Iandra waved her hand, before bursting outughing.

    "That is good! Now we are speaking mynguage! Ok, you are officially invited, we will have a feast today and about negotiations, we will talk about that tomorrow!" - Iandra saidughing and taking another sip.

    The Centauro Tribe is called Coretros, following the first Matriarch, as she was respected, her name followed through generations and no Matriarch changed it.

    The feast was made with supplies brought by Adriana and Vanessa, where Adriana taught the cooks how to use some of the supplies brought.

    As they weren''t used to these types of food, obviously they didn''t do much, they just tasted a little and finding it eptable, they decided to serve it, since it was the Matriarch''s order to respect the visitors.

    But otherwise, a lot of meat and fruit was presented, then drinks were served, which the Tribe quite liked.

    Then at the various bonfires that were created, the Centaurs began to dance, a song began to be sung, along with the sound of their hooves.

    It was something simple, but you can see that they like it, Vanessa was a little mesmerized by the sight.

    Soon some children were pulling Vanessa and Adriana to the dance, they danced, but Adriana ended up leaving, because she had to apany Iandra.

    "Tell me more about yourself, I don''t feelfortable having someone at my level walking around." - Iandra said calmly with Adriana sitting beside her.

    "I''m a simple woman, I''m being paid a lot of Gold for this mission, where I was paid to protect the princess and serve as a means ofmunication between species." - Adriana said calmly.

    "With your strength, I don''t believe you wouldn''t be able to be a Matriarch, so why serve such a one, Queen?" - Iandra asked curiously.

    "Like I said before, I''m no good, of course, I could easily invade the dwelling and kill them all, then take control over hundreds of cities, then millions of women, but I don''t want to, too much headache!" - Adriana said, shrugging.

    "Have you no ambition?" -Iandra asked, smiling with joy, because she got some interesting information.

    "Of course I do, being so powerful that no one in this world will dare challenge me, for that I don''t need thousands or millions of women following me!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "I see, but what is this Gold you are working for?" - Asked Iandra and soon Adriana threw him a coin.

    Iandra looked at this iron coin, she looked at it confused, before crushing it.

    "This what is it?" Iandra asked.

    "Gold! It''s a currency, which you can use to buy everything, food, weapons, armor and even other people, depending on where you live. It can be said that it is yet another symbol that shows the status of a more evolved society!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Hmmmm I see, but isn''t it a problem to have a lot of it and no food?" Iandra asked.

    "Of course it causes problems, but only an idiot would sell everything she has for gold, without having the ability to protect what is hers, as well as the ability to use it to benefit herself." - Adriana said smiling.

    Iandra nodded, liking what this coin meant.

    "How many of these would I need to buy 1 spear?" - Iandra asked curiously.

    "Hmmm if it was a spear made for people my size, of this quality, around 25~35 of these coins, but for your size 60~80, a lot of iron is used." - Adriana said thoughtfully.

    Iandra nodded, having many ideas.

    "Since you work for money, would you betray your kind for it?" - Iandra asked lightly.

    "I wouldn''t betray my kind for money, honor and duty is important, not to mention I don''t want to be branded Enemy No. 1 and banished from every city." - Adriana said, shrugging.

    "I see if I ept this cooperation, what will we get?" Iandra asked.

    "At first you won''t need to give anything, Valeeior will be giving you gifts, as they work to try to understand yournguage, at the same time as they try to teach you about theirs, in this time like many other tribes wee into contact with, we will be helping them to integrate into general society as a whole!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Do you wish to take us?!" Iandra frowned.

    "No you see, for many women, the term Tribe or n, it''s something very primitive, animal stuff, you know?" - Asked Adriana, which didn''t help much in calming Iandra.

    "Understand that my race''s ancestors were once like you, living in istion, warring overnd and resources, thest two parts ur a lot, but the first no longer urs.

    Over the years, many species connected, sharing knowledge, benefiting both parties andter with enough interaction, bonds between species began to be born, the mestizos so to speak!

    That is, while you and your people are isted here, your numbers being limited by your lifestyle, the poor health where once you get sick, you don''t have the right means to cure the person, problems like famines or droughts, some gue and among other problems.

    Through a more evolved and constructed society, we can avoid this and help, but due to poormunication and opportunities, it is obvious that their minds are limited, as such they cannot do much." - Adriana said calmly.

    Iandra listened carefully, thinking, it''s a lot to take in, but she wanted to know more, so she wanted to understand how the Queen worked, where she learned that whoever leads the nation, inherits from her ancestors.

    She found this absurd, as the strong one should lead, not the weak daughter of the previous leader, unless she is strong!

    But Adriana said that with evolutiones the need for not just strength, but intelligence!

    You have to be smart if you want to govern hundreds of cities and hundreds of thousands of people, or even tens of millions, numbers that Adriana basically taught her and she was shocked to think how many there are.

    And Adriana put a lot of emphasis on cooperation and peace, which made Iandra even more thoughtful.

    After a long conversation, with Iandra understanding this modern society better, she saw the need for cooperation, maybe this will help her tribe to prosper and even, for her to be a Queen!

    She started to look forward to tomorrow, Adriana took a tired Vanessa to the guest tent, while Iandra was having a meeting with her main warriors and daughters, talking about everything she discovered.

 Chapter 208: Chapter 207 - Negotiations

    The next morning, the whole Tribe was in a pleasant mood, where Iandra, very happy and excited, received Adriana and Vanessa.

    "Good morning!" Vanessa bowed her head slightly as she spoke in theirnguage.

    Iandra smiled and said. - "Good morning!" - In thenguage of humans.

    This as a show of respect, naturally Adriana taught both, where even one of her Clones, consciousness at least, is in her mental world, writing a book to help with the future trantion, without her being here.

    "The conversation we had yesterday was very enlightening for me, allowing me to have an even greater vision of the world we live in and I am more inclined to ept a peace treaty, of course, with the necessary requirements!" - Said Iandra smiling slightly and Adriana tranted.

    "That is good to hear, I assure you that your race will prosper, as in a verymon way, we are willing to take a small number of your people to learn in our academies, to facilitate the future integration and coexistence of the races, as well as I will send farmers , doctors and other workers to help in the development of thesends!" - Said Vanessa, Adriana tranting and in Iandra''s doubts, she answered.

    "Very good to hear that, I am even more excited, but understand that I am leader of only 1 of the 4 Great Tribes, I cannot say that the negotiation will be the same for the rest, I am not afraid to say that of the 4 of us, I am considered the most peaceful!" - Said Iandraughing bitterly.

    Vanessa frowned, but with augh she said. - "It doesn''t matter, managing to bring proper peace between our peoples and helping them to develop, creating trade routes and of course, improving their lifestyles, the other Tribes will be jealous and obviously wille running to try to benefit."

    "Haha ha! So you''re so confident like that, but unfortunately we only see strength as something absolute, very likely that they''re envious and will try to take everything from me and you!" - Iandra said, Vanessa''s eyes turning cold.

    "Then we can show that our cooperation cannot be broken by simple-minded women who wish to live in the past!" - Vanessa said, Iandra was smiling.

    The rest of the negotiation went well, where it was being decided how many would be sent to the Kingdom of Valeeior, as well as the financial support to structure thend and teach them how to cultivate.

    Iandra was very receptive, as for some reason she trusted Adriana, in fact it is obvious that she has hidden agendas.

    But in the midst of negotiation, just as they were exchanging information, Vanessa asked about the Demon Race, talking about some of its characteristics and

    "Those filthy things? Yes, from time to time they cause problems, we manage to chase them away most of the time, but they always appear like pests!" - Iandra was furious, where Vanessa spoke about them.

    Iandra looked pensive upon hearing this, for her, the Demons were annoying insects, who tried to enve them, but more often than not, ended up killing many of their people.

    Of course, in retaliation, Centaurs from various tribes joined together to chase them away, it always worked.

    Knowing that these pests are attacking their allies as well gives them even more reason to cooperate!

    So Iandra gave information about the different types of Demons they have already faced, as well as their ck magic, which allows them to summon grotesque beings with mouths in their stomachs, monsters with tentacles and much more.

    She also let you know where most of the Demonse from, something Vanessa will take extra note of.

    So after a long day full of conversations, much of it being very smooth, they went to rest after having all this written down.

    The next day the negotiations continued, showing that it will not be something that can be resolved in 1 or 2 days.

    After 4 days of negotiation, with both parties satisfied, Adriana and Vanessa would leave the next morning, escorted by some Centauras.

    But that night, Adriana was on a hill, looking over the vige of the Centaurs, simple but pleasant.

    She was drinking alcohol while talking to her wives, but had to say goodbye to them as someone came in from the side carrying a box under her arm.

    "Can I seat?" - Asked Iandra smiling, Adriana gave a slight smile along with a nod.

    Iandra sat beside her, looking down on her tribe with pride.

    "What do you think will happen when the changes start?" Iandra asked.

    Adriana looked, then said.

    - "The terrain is very uneven, I''ve seen some of you almost tripping several times, this must be solved, so it will be the creation of some roads, to facilitate lotion, somerge tents, made of solid material that cannot be moved except if destroyed they will be created to store your supplies, the many ins that surround us,nds so magnificent, will soon have a golden glow or big green nts, giving you tomatoes, potatoes, carrots and much more!

    Hunger?

    With such incrediblend to cultivate, if we could concentrate all your species, unify them in one city for Centauras, we could develop several cultivation viges, I believe that in such a huge ce, easily you could be one of the main sources of production of agricultural food of the country, which will make them a huge fortune!" - Adriana saidughing, seeing the potential of thesends.

    Iandra didn''t understand much, so she asked, understanding more and more the potential that thesends have.

    "Why are thesends so good? Wouldn''t it be better to nt in forests?" - Iandra asked curiously.

    "A lot of work, the forests are full of trees and stones, the soil covered with roots, all of this would make nting difficult, so it is ideal to nt them in more open ces and without much vegetation, so ins like these are very desirable, not to mention that the soil is fertile, the quality of what grows on thesends, if properly cared for, will be of good quality!" - Adriana said lightly.

    " you quoted earlier, about unifying my race, please tell me more!" - Iandra said without looking at her.

    Adriana smiled slightly, and could smell the burning ambition.

    - "I traveled a lot through thesends and know, this world is bigger than we can imagine, these ins, just 1 drop of water in the greatke that is the continent, here there are many species, Humans, Elves, Dwarfs, Orcs, Halflings and etc., we recently found out about the Demons and of course you!

    And I can assure you that in physical terms, your race is one of the best, not to mention that it is natural, perhaps topensate for theck of flexibility and maneuverability, you are born with stronger and more resistant bodies than any other species, your skins are also Thickpared to other races, even Orcs known for their brute strength and rock-like endurance, the advantages of their species cannot bepared!"

    Iandra heard this with pride, but Adriana continued.

    - "Of course, in exchange for so many advantages, you have veryrge bodies and difficult to move around, for you to be epted in cities and towns of other species, it would be necessary to modify many buildings to receive you, which will cost a lot, so the biggest disadvantage would be the difficulty of your species to be epted by others!"

    "But going to the focus, your species is strong and has a lot of potential for growth, but you are very divided and I don''t want to belittle you, but if the Kingdom of Valeeior was willing to use at least half of its military might to subjugate you , sending your Grandmasters here, I wouldn''t give it even 1 year, before thesends are conquered!" - Adriana said, making Iandra frown.

    "Indeed, your kind would do serious damage to the army, but in the end our massive numbers would surpass yours and the amount of individuals at simr levels to your Matriarch would be enough to prevent someone like you from causing more havoc than he should have, so I ask you, if 2 to 4 humans of the same level as you faced you, do you think you could survive?" - Adriana said, before showing the appearance of a woman manifesting her by her Astral Energy.

    "I''m talking about women on this level!" - Said Adriana.

    Iandra recognized the manifested woman, she was a great warrior who left her some scars, but she still emerged victorious, almost taking her arm, thus bringing victory to her people.

    If you faced 2 to 4 of them at the same time - "I would die!" - She said without hesitation!

    "Iandra, you didn''te to me just to talk, correct?" - Adriana said changing the subject, surprising Iandra thoughtful, who thenughed.

    "Yes, I wanted to ask about the job of a Mercenary, find out more!" - Iander said.

    "And even? Interested in creating a group?" - Asked Adriana.

    "No, but some of my daughters are interested in this and I wanted to know if you are willing to ept them!" - Iandra said smiling.

    Adriana already expected this, in fact, she wanted some time to recruit some Centaurs, having a cavalry of them would help immensely in her ns.

    "Well then, let me tell you how the Mercenaries work best!" -Adriana said and started talking about what she knows.

    It was a conversation thatsted about 20 minutes, before Iandra scratched her chin before taking a big swig of her drink.

    "If I were a few decades younger, I would have wanted to be one, but I am a Matriarch now and the strongest!" - Iandra said a little frustrated, but looking at Adriana she asked. - "So, what about epting my daughters?"

    "I need to see them first to give an approximate value of the contract, but I hope you understand that my Mercenary group will only ept the best and those who want to achieve greatness, I have the arrogance to say that if you give me your daughters, in 2 to 3 years, some of them will be so strong that it could threaten your position as Matriarch!" - Adriana said smiling confidently and full of arrogance.

    "Hahahaha! This is good, very good!" - Iandraughed, loving to hear that, what mother wouldn''t want to have powerful daughters?

    "Iandra, do you want to learn something that will make you stronger?" - Asked Adriana smiling, Iandra getting curious.

    "That thing you call an Aura?" Iandra asked.

    "No, your body is not suited for this, you reached such a level using your mighty vitality and superior physique, what I am teaching you is called [Vital Arts], it will turn your mighty vitality into power, improving your regeneration naturally, allowing you to exert an Aura-like power and several other practical effects, I can say that you will be at least 1/3 stronger!" - Adriana said, exining what 1/3 is.

    "What will it cost me?" - Iandra asked, frowning.

    "Nothing, I am wanting to teach you for one simple reason, that you conquer the other Tribes and unify these ins, be the Queen of Centaurs, avoid unnecessary wars, it will benefit everyone, not to mention that with you getting even stronger, it will make the Valeeior Kingdom think twice before daring to think of using them!" - Adriana said calmly, which made Iandra frown.

    "Understand that in a society where what often reigns over strength is intelligence, there will be many wanting to take advantage of you and your people, using the power of your race in your petty battles, sacrificing your lives or even stealing from them.

    without them noticing, I don''t want that to happen, so if you, the leader are so powerful, that even 5 Grandmasters would be unable to face, then your race as a whole will have more influence!" - Said Adriana.

    " advantage?" - asked Iandra coldly.

    "Yes, whoever has the advantage profits more!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "Why inform me of this, would you not betray your people?" - Iandra asked raising an eyebrow.

    "They are not my Iandra people, I am a Mercenary who works for money, as I will be epting your daughters and some of your female soldiers into my Mercenary family, I naturally wish to prevent your race from being unfairly subjugated, as I want to have a good rtionship , because if it works out, wouldn''t it be strange that in the future, I would have a cavalry of 100 Centaurs under me!" - Adriana said smiling.

    Iandra smiled too, understanding that Adriana wants friendship and she is more than happy to oblige!

    And so they shook hands!

    ...

    The next morning, Adriana has met up with Iandra''s daughters, as well as some of her wives, who will be following her.

    Altogether there are 15 Centauras, Adriana saw that the weakest are at Level 50~60, while Iandra''s 3 daughters are at Level 103, 114 and 116!

    Mighty Elites who would already break into the Gold Rank easily!

    Of course, such a position cannot be given to anyone just because they are strong, even a Level 150 Mercenary can stay Silver Rank forever if they don''t meet some requirements.

    "Your daughters are indeed very powerful, I am impressed!" - Adriana said looking at the 3 who have an imposing air, but much inferior to Iandra''s.

    "But of course, they have my blood!" - Iandra said proudly as she hit her chest.

    Adriana smiled and said. - "For your daughters, I can give an initial contract of 200 Gold Coins, now the 12 left, 80 Gold Coins, which can reach 120 if they pass some tests, your daughters can reach 300 to 500!"

    "A lot of numbers, how much is it in all?" Iandra asked.

    "Initially 1,560 Gold Coins every 30 moons, which can have huge bonuses in case of sessful missions!" - Said Adriana.

    Iandra nodded and said. - "Well, they are your subordinates from today, take good care of them and try to send the money."

    Adriana didn''t mind, even though the 15 in question weren''t in the best of moods, they epted, it''s the Matriarch''s order, not to mention that she was very "convincing"!

    Adriana nced at her Cavalry future, her attentionnding on Uraka, one of Iandra''s eldest daughters and the one at Level 116.

    Adriana already gave the payment to Iandra, who looked at that Gold, along with she received a book, to help her better understand themonnguage.

    So Adriana went with Vanessa, who was surprised at 15 and knowing what was going on, she didn''t ask any questions.

    And so, escorted by 15 Centauras, they started their journey to Carmem''s fortress!

    "They''re not very happy, are they? You practically bought 15 Elite Cavalry for what, a measly 1,500 Coins?" Vanessa asked, nodding her head.

    "I didn''t buy them, I hired them, 1,500 is not cheap, not to mention it could reach 3,000 in the future, so I''ll have to make it worth it, not to mention I have to teach them the humannguage, then make them study and train , it''s going to be tricky!" - Adriana said with augh.

    Vanessa rolled her eyes.

    "Got something to talk about human?" -A Centaura spoke, seems to not take any more of her frustration.

    "Stop, it''s the Matriarch''s order!" - Said one of Iandra''s daughters coldly.

    "It''s okay, from today I will be your leader, I will take care of where you live, what you eat, your medical care and your equipment." - Adriana said calmly.

    "You might think your Matriarch is selling you out, which is true, your Matriarch is quite ambitious and sees what is happening as a great opportunity, which it is and she is seizing it!

    Do not see this as a punishment or exile, treat it as an opportunity, because if you follow me, you 3, in a few years, you can be as strong as your mother, even stronger, as the others, you will also be able to match in strength to your Matriarch in the future, so work hard and I guarantee you a great life full of battles and benefits!" - Said Adriana, which shut everyone up.

    "I have confidence in saying that in a few months, you will no longer be angry but rejoicing at being sent to serve me, just like in the future, your peers will all be jealous of you in the future, so enjoy!" -Adriana said smiling before she continued walking.

    4 dayster, an army came to them, all armed and tense due to the 15 Centaurs, which Adriana made to put down their weapons.

    When the officer found Vanessa, she immediately fell to her knees. - "Your Highness!"

    Soon the other troops did the same, all falling to their knees, Adriana exined what was happening to the Centaurs.

    Then they were taken to meet Carmem, on the way the 15 Centauras drew a lot of attention, they were ufortable, but there is nothing to be done.

    Carmem received them with due respect, but knowing that the 15 will be Adriana''s subordinates, she was not happy, but had to ept it.

    In the end, Adriana had confirmation that all payments were delivered, but 1 million Gold, not to mention that the recruitment was over, 250 Combatants, being trained in 3 professions, Infantry, Lancers and Archers!

    Due to the high price of horses, it''s natural that there wouldn''t be a Mounted Cavalry, even more so with Adriana getting Centaurs now.

    And with the addition of the Centaurs, it''s obvious that changes had to be made to thends of the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries, in order to amodate them.

    With the job done, Adriana saw that it was time to return, so with enough supplies, she started her return trip with the 15 Centauras, leaving Vanessa''s safety to be taken care of by Carmem.

    Adriana doesn''t want the headache of entering the Capitol, being osted by several princesses, and ending up in conflict with the Governess Queen and her wives.

    Even though she doesn''t fear anyone in this world now, it''s still annoying to kill people.

    On the trip, Adriana was introducing the Centauras more about the world, showing viges that came to pass, as well as cities, but they didn''t stay much, due to the strangeness.

    She also started teaching them themonnguage and a bit about [Life Energy], it''s something she learned on one of the continents in the past, as soon as she saw the Centaurs, she thought of it almost immediately.

    Their bodies are not suitable for Aura, perhaps due to the underside of a horse, they have powerful vitality, so the best would be a method that helps strengthen their racial advantages, while also transforming their vitality into more power.

    Adriana taught them this, where little by little they noticed the differences, getting stronger over time, where they started to stop feeling irritated or frustrated, but happy!

    They began to have more respect for Adriana, because on the way they were attacked by a wild group of Goblins, there were around 50 of them, but when the Centaurs were ready forbat, they saw a dark energy spread and start tearing apart all the Goblins!

    Then in moments, 50 armed Goblins, were reduced to just rags and weapons, they being devoured by Hadrian''s Gluttony.

    That was enough for them to understand that Adriana is so powerful that it''s scary!

    After more than 1 month of travel, they finally returned to the Scarlet Vige, where the enclosure was being expanded, new houses were being built, trees were being felled.

    The whole vige was developing, but there was something curious about it.

    Outside, 200 meters away, it is possible to find several groups camped, women of different ages, when they saw Adriana and the Centauras, some ran.

    "Mrs. Scarlet, my name is Gauma, I''m Leader of the Bloody Rose, could I just have a minute of your time?!"

    "Mrs. Scarlet, please give me a second chance!"

    "Mrs. Scarlet-"

    Adriana frowned where she pushed them all away and said. - "Recruitment ended, if you werete or failed, me yourself for your failures!"

    Adriana''s intense aura suppressed them, preventing them from speaking.

    "And if I was dyed because I was on the other side of the world, can we make an exception?" - A rxed voice sounded, Adriana looked, finding a ck woman with long curly hair and a stocky body.

    She exudes a strong aura!

    [Samantha Rudeus(Lv.150)  HP: 100%]

    "And you, who would you be?" - Asked Adriana smiling, now that got interesting.

    "My name is Samantha Rudeus, Ie from a fallen family, it took me a long time to get here, but I''m finally here, how about making an exception?" - Said Samantha smiling full of confidence.

    Several disgruntled voices sounded, only for Samantha to snort in disdain and manifest her aura in a heavy and intimidating way, making many shut up.

    Adriana looked at her thoughtfully and asked. - "You are strong, I admit that, but why does a Master want to follow me?"

    "I''ve been a Mercenary for 2 years, I never found a decent group to be a part of, until I found yours, I spent almost half a year traveling to get here, I''ve been to the far south coast!" - Samantha said confidently.

    Adriana scratched her chin, analyzing this beauty, Samantha is a very beautiful woman, dark skin and without any marks, not even scars.

    A beautiful face and intense eyes, containing great defiance, a tall, lean and fit physique.

    Samantha has a nice waist, it''s very apparent from her big butt and muscr legs, she wears a long skirt that reaches mid-calf, which is open at the sides for easy movement.

    She''s also wearing thin, flexible fabric around her full, firm breasts, exposing her ripped abs and luscious curves!

    For her weapon, she has only a sheathed Katana, a weapon she is carrying and so far she hasn''t dropped it and doesn''t even seem bothered, so it must be something natural.

    [Image]

    "Are you going to stare at me all afternoon, or are you going to invite me to dinner?" - Asked Samantha huffing with her hands on her hips.

    Adrianaughed and said. - "Well then, follow me!"

    Disgruntled voices rang out, but one look from Adriana and they backed away in fear and terror!

    Samantha smiled, thinking she was right toe here.

 Chapter 209: Chapter 208 - Modern World(Hentai) (+18)

    Samantha has been taken to a guest house, where she will stay until Adriana has time for her.

    So Adriana went to greet their wives with hugs and kisses, before taking the Centauras to their homes, where they were satisfied, it was cozy.

    Adriana took the time to adjust things, leaving her Clone to take care of the rest in the meantime.

    She then went to meet Samantha, only to find the beautiful woman kneeling in the grass, her Katana lying on the grass in front of her, she appeared to be meditating.

    Adriana looking at her, could see the Mana flowing in an orderly and sharp fashion.

    ''Chi? No it has the concepts of Chinese Martial Arts, but she obviously has Aura interesting!'' - Adriana thought smiling.

    "She has a bed in the house, if she wants to devour me, how about going there?" - Said Samantha smiling as she turned to Adriana.

    "She is amazing how every interesting woman I know wants to fuck with me!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "You are a strong woman with many charms, only an idiot would not try to seduce you, I am not an idiot!" - Said Samantha smiling slightly at Adriana.

    The two looked into each other''s eyes, smiling, before Adriana led her into the guesthouse.

    Sitting in the living room, she said. - "Tell me more about you and your family, I need to know who I will ept in my gang!"

    Samantha nodded and began to tell about herself.

    Samantha Rudeuses from a small Eastern Aristocratic Family, just as she is a disciple of a famous swordswoman from that region.

    Her family was rich and very influential, she was destined to have many wives, but a big financial problem came along with bandit attacks, causing serious damage to her family, which finally came to bankruptcy.

    This urred when she was young, around 11 years old, she ended up bing a debt ve and was lucky enough to be bought by a Master Swordsman,ter she learned that it was a Grand Master!

    She then became her disciple, training for almost 2 decades, currently she is 27 years old and her Master unfortunately passed away 3 years ago.

    Samantha continued her training, bing a Renowned Swordswoman, finally reaching a great wall, which is what she needs to ovee to reach the Level of a Grandmaster!

    She has been in this barrier for almost 5 years, even her Master couldn''t help her with that.

    It just goes to show how talented Samantha is, reaching Level 150 at age 22.

    And since her master''s death, Samantha has been traveling and looking for a group to join, wanting reliablepanions, but she''s never found anything that satisfies her.

    And now she wants to join the Scarlet Mist!

    Knowing her story, Adriana rubbed her chin, Samantha is indeed quite amazing, talented, beautiful and strong!

    It is obvious that she will be epted, but Adriana wonders what position to put her in, as well as how she should proceed with her.

    Samantha is strange, it is possible to feel a sharp sensation from her gaze, something that would bemonly found in Chi, not in Aura, at least not from someone in Tier 2!

    This means she has what it takes to be Tier 3, but something is holding her back, her body, breathing method, or something else.

    She was thinking about this and what to give Samantha!

    ...

    Samantha began to learn better Breathing Techniques after signing the contract, she was very pleased to havee, as she could feel her strength improving and the barrier that held her back bing weaker and weaker.

    She also took the opportunity to try to spend more time with Adriana, using all sorts of excuses.

    Adriana did not refuse, she particrly liked Samantha a lot, a strong, courageous and proud woman, even though she is very direct, this is due to the fact that she is very attracted to Adriana.

    And she fits all of Adriana''s tastes, including that she is a hermaphrodite...

    Anyway, Samantha focused a lot on her training, where she also dueled a lot with Adriana, she wanted to learn as much as possible and be very strong, wanting to ovee her limitations and be a Grand Master!

    At the same time, the new recruits of the Crimson Mist were being trained to be Elites!

    The Centaurs who began to integrate into the troops were also training and adapting to life in the pack.

    They have demonstrated their power superior to humans, it''s racial advantage, superior strength and senses, along with high physical resistance, in short, their mobility is greatlypromised.

    But that''s something they were born with, they''ve also adapted to having big, beefy bodies.

    With the addition of the 15, the small Scarlet Mist Cavalry was formed, but it would take a while for them to be able to be taken on missions.

    So a training time wouldst a long time, while the veterans went out to do missions with great rewards!

    Adriana after a long time, stepped on Earth, letting out a long sigh, feeling the polluted air, but notparable to that of 2020.

    But anyway, she came here for one reason, to make money!

    And of course this Adriana is a Clone!

    In a Tier 3 world, with principles simr to Aphrodite, only there are men, but this world is modern, it only has humans and is corrupted by some mysterious sexual force, the world is listed as: [Modern World (Hentai) ]

    Adriana was curious, apanying her we have Lily, equally curious!

    When they appeared in this world, the System gave them a document with identities, to adapt quickly and without problems.

    They already noticed something curious, a giant billboard, talking about the most revolutionary penile ergement medicine, where it was showing the results after 1 month, of a penis in its 15~16 cm, getting to 30~32 cm, very beautiful and strong!

    They were at the top of an apartment building, facing this billboard, then looking over the edge, the streets below there are many signs andmercials with constant exposure of the male and female body.

    There are even sex scenes.

    In the streets, men, women and children walk around, not paying much attention to it, since it is something verymon.

    "Master is this heaven?" - Asked Lilyughing looking around, even more feeling the perverse smell in the air, that makes her veryfortable!

    Adriana frowned and said. - "False desire! I asked for such a world, thank you System, at least you don''t fail!"

    [You''re wee!]

    Smiling, Adriana said. - "Well, let''s take a look around and you know!"

    "Don''t touch children, even if they give pure energy, those children there they are more corrupted than teenagers who masturbate every day to all kinds of Hentai, you may not see it, but of the more than 30 children down there, only 7 are virgins, those under 10 years old" - Lily said lightly.

    Adriana frowned, but sighing, she led Lily downstairs and they began to look around the city.

    They wanted to understand why this world is Tier 3, the System itself didn''t specify much.

    Adriana converted part of her money into bills from around the world, where she bought 2 cell phones, a SIM card and paid for the inte.

    During the purchase, the shopkeeper was a man who talked a lot about giving a discount if they helped him with something privately.

    Naturally they paid no attention to this, paid and left.

    In a quieter ce with fewer people, they started to ess the inte, quickly adapting to the style of this world, not much different from what they were used to in the year 2030.

    Soon they began to know more about this world, technologically it is very advanced, far superior to Earth before Adriana left it.

    Space exploration is around 2030, exploration of more distants is starting.

    But the interesting thing was to see about sports in this world, there are no things like Football or Basketball, most sports are something that involves fighting or sexual activities.

    They saw the video of one of the most famous fights, Team Scarfy against Team Liberius!

    Each Team had 5 women and men, wearing tight and tight clothes, where at the beginning of thebat, the men pulled a zipper, exposing their genitals and nipples, the women did the same.

    This sport is called "Stealing the g", where the team must initially collect 5 points, before the enemy g is exposed and can be captured, then taken to your base.

    Points are earned by fucking members of the opposing team and bringing them to orgasm.

    There are different leagues, Rank D, C, B, A and National!

    Ranks are categorized by the individual''s all-epassing strength, where some have superhuman power, speed, and among other superior advantages.

    Researching, they soon discovered that the reason people are so strong and libidinous, is an ancient flower named LUX!

    Whoever ingests it will get stronger at an absurd rate, along with a substantial increase in their libido.

    Assuming that LUX was discovered more than 1,800 years ago, one of the great empires of the time had found it and used it to create invincible soldiers, but it ended up falling into the hands of enemies and the game was evened out.

    Due to the libido-boosting effects and the LUX flower bing an addictive drug, it was verymon for soldiers during battle to go crazy and start fucking their opponents, which would have a knock-on effect.

    As a result, a sword fight between 10,000 x 8,000 would suddenly turn into a ground battle with swords of flesh!

    As a result, a strange virus was spread, these crazed and addicted people began to rape, nations used more of the LUX flower to try to suppress such individuals, finding that women have greater control and resistance, not easily losing their senses, so they could use and abuse of men.

    In a few decades, everything calmed down, as time went by, women who ended up pregnant, had strong and beautiful children, with high but manageable libido, as well as qualities superior to parents.

    Soon a new wave of superhumans was growing and expanding, but the LUX flower, due to excessive consumption, was almost annihted from the face of the earth.

    As a result, only 1,300 yearster, it was rediscovered and scientists began to use it, to reproduce it.

    The descendants of superhumans spread their bloodlines far and wide, diluting them greatly, but still, their descendants were stronger than ordinary humans, and as nations passedws that allowed such LUX descendants to breed more actively, it was obvious that each fewer and fewer ordinary humans emerged.

    In current times, 99% of the world''s poption has LUX blood in their veins, much of it is diluted, but at least Level 1~5 which is average on Earth, here is Level 3~10!

    And Flor LUX, as it was researched, discovered ways to create Soros capable of strengthening individuals even more in a controlled way.

    But the serumse with different dilution percentages, starting from 1% to 100%.

    And you have to slowly adapt to each percentage to experience a superior one, but the body has its limits.

    Those of Rank D, have around 25~35%, Rank C, 35~50%, Rank B, 50~75%, Rank A, 75~90% and Rank Nacional, of 90~95%, the 5 % remaining ie 96~100% apparently are extremely rare.

    And the strength of such individuals, each percentage above 95%, is an incredible increase in power.

    That''s why nations treat the so-called 5 Absolute Percentages, with extreme respect and affection, if they want something, the entire nation will do everything to give it to them, as they areparable to Nuclear Weapons in a certain way.

    For while a Nuclear Weapon destroys everything uncontrobly, one of the 5 Absolute Percentages, thinks and controls itself, being able to infiltrate and cause great destruction.

    Not to mention that there are some special ones among the people of Blood LUX, called Exper''s, that awaken unique and simple powers, such as the ability to harden your skin to beparable to metal, exert a huge boost of speed, control of electricity, partial maism and among other Mutant powers, only weak ones.

    Such individuals can achieve at least 75% Blood LUX.

    Knowing about the existence of something like this, Adriana really wanted to get her hands on it, looking to find out if it was sold online or nearby and 1~25% is sold in pharmacies, the price is expensive, but it is a very sought after product, as it guarantees bodies strong and healthy, without the need for exercise, as well as giving men great virility and sexual stamina.

    Not to mention that every 10% achieved, people be prettier.

    It was even shown a video of one of the top Rank A Sportsmen, who was handsome from a young age, where it was shown him reaching 10%, 20%, 30%, 40% and so on, up to his 80%, showing how heartthrob was the man.

    This world is full of beautiful people, you will hardly find someone ugly, maybe among the 1% of human poption with pure blood yet, but it doesn''t matter, since they must live like recluses.

    Lily said that a pharmacy that stocks a lot of 1% to 25% is nearby, it would be good to take the subway to go there.

    Adriana nodded, so they went to the Metro Station, paying cash for tickets and showing their IDs, they went without a hitch and waited.

    Soon they noticed that the environment is very crowded, would it be peak hours?

    They waited, avoiding invitations to go to the bathroom, or fuck right there, seriously, there are people who just poked others, before pants were pulled down, men started getting blowjobs from women, or women started getting fucked by 2 men.

    This is strange, very much, but Lily was loving it, she seemed drunk feeling the "smell" in the air, so much perversity, if she could, she would use her powers right now to steal the vitality of most of the people present here, unfortunately she needs to be Tier 3 for that.

    Her method of stealing vitality currently is only through sex, so she steals a lot of Adriana''s vitality to level up, which is why she is almost reaching Level 150 and advancing to Tier 3.

    Adriana''s reason is practically stagnant at Level 200, otherwise it would already be Level 210.

    Finally the train arrived, people started to board, Adriana and Lily saw the one where only women were boarding, it was also the least crowded.

    They went there, the sexual activity in that car must be much less than in others.

    Just as they found a crowded carriage, with many sweaty women sitting there, there was a seat, Adriana left it to Lily as she got to her feet.

    While receiving many stares, Adriana, ufortable, took out her new cell phone to continue understanding more of the world, to know what more useful things are here.

    The Biotechnology of this world is very advanced, mainly its Gics, all due to Flor LUX, Adriana wants to get her hands on many of them, so in the future to create aboratory to research it.

    That''s why she let a Clone on Earth start her empire of capitalism!

    The curious thing is that in less than 1 week since her Clone went to Earth and is earning a lot of money, she has already had rtionships with 2 women... they aremon and very perverted, so they fell easily when they saw the monster-

    Adriana suddenly frowned as she looked at Lily with wide eyes.

    Lily smirked as she just pulled down Adriana''s pants along with her boxer shorts, the women nearby didn''t pay as much attention as Adriana ignored their many invitations and focused on her cell phone.

    A girl next to Lily invited her, Adriana didn''t mind and that''s why Lily was ying with her, but it''s not enough, she wants more!

    As such, she dropped Adriana''s pants, instantly attracting the attention of the entire carriage, mouths opening in astonishment, that drooping but hard member, naturally witnessing so much sex made her aroused.

    Lilyughed, as she demonstrated her long tongue which also drew a lot of attention, then started to lick that huge cock, Adriana growled, but decided to just ept it.

    Even though she doesn''t like exhibitionism, she saw that this is fun, because many beautiful women started to look intensely, getting excited and that filled her with pride.

    So everyone could see that monster grow bigger and bigger, a thick length of 40 cm, with veins pulsating, due to Lily''s saliva, it was all shiny, attracting hungry nces from several women.

    Soon Lily stood up, touching Adriana''s belly with both hands, smiling at her, before Adriana lifted her up, Lily wore a skirt and panties, which were put aside, showing her smooth pussy.

    Adriana fit in, Lily''s moan reverberated, being something mesmerizing for everyone present, then with a lunge, everyone saw Lily receive that huge monster without leaving anything behind, but what a sweet tooth!

    Then holding Lily''s thighs, while she hugged her, Adriana started a fierce drive, where she soon sat in the ce Lily was, grabbing her ass, going up and down her with strength!

    The sound of flesh colliding wetly echoed,rge amounts of liquids dripped from Adriana''s balls, as well as from the legs of many women masturbating.

    Several were kneeling, breathing heavily as they touched each other.

    A tanned young woman with a wicked countenance, confidently approached, pushing the woman beside Adriana, putting her leg up and boldly grabbing Adriana''s head.

    "Bitch, you got me all wet, so take responsibility!" - Said the girl boldly and pulled Adriana''s head to rub it in her pussy.

    Adriana couldn''t resist as she couldn''t react properly, but using a little force, she noticed that this arrogant girl is Level 64, i.e. Tier 2!

    Snorting, Adriana released one of her hands from Lily''s ass, but Lily grabbed the young woman''s waist and said. - "You really don''t know who you''re messing with!"

    The delinquent girl frowned in irritation and opened her mouth to speak

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Aaaahhh~

    "More! More! MORE! CUMMING!!!" - The arrogant delinquent girl, was being held by the arms by Adriana, her legs intertwined in Adriana''s legs, which thrusts frantically into her pussy.

    The girl was going crazy with the heavy thrusts that shook her whole world.

    All the women were amazed and frightened by such manly destruction, wishing it was them.

    Lily irritated with this arrogant young woman, promptly abandoned the dick of the master she loves so much, just so that she could receive the lesson she deserves!

    And now looking at that face contorted in pleasure, begging for more and more, orgasming continuously, it left her extremely excited, even more so when Adriana presented her with the mouth of that delinquent, allowing her to have an intense and incredible orgasm!

    And Adriana fucked her until her uterus filled, finally the young woman was knocked to the floor, having her spasms intense, giving lightughs as she salivated all over the floor.

    Adriana sweating, huffing, Lily smiling, moving closer, when she was pushed by a woman, who advanced on Adriana and grabbed her cock.

    "Until you''re something you bitch, let''s see if it stays that way after I''m done with you!" -Said a woman with a muscr physique, very pretty, long red hair and looking at her level, 47

    Adriana raised an eyebrow, noting that even in that arrogance and confidence, there was an intense desire to be dominated, it''s obvious that this woman is smart.

    But how dare she push her girl, which she''s also pissed off...

    AAAAAHHHH!!!

    This woman was even more outrageous as her legs were bent over Adriana''s tight embrace, the "Full Nelson" position she loves so much, everyone got a first-hand look at that huge cock with vigorous veins, tearing apart the pussy that repeatedly released frantic squirts. !

    They saw the contorted face of the woman who was once confident, now cock crazy!

    Lily also wanted revenge, secretly using her energy to make her even more sensitive, which was really driving her crazy.

    Even though it''s making her feel even more pleasure, Lily knows it''s a great torture, because if she feels such intense and unnatural pleasure, she''ll associate it with Adriana and will constantly go after someone her size, but she''ll never get the same addictive pleasurable sensation. .

    And Adriana will certainly not take her as his wife, even if she is a concubine, so she will be addicted to Adriana and will never have the opportunity to feel that again!

    So she was literally fucked until her brains were fried, then knocked to the floor.

    Adriana sat down, a girl beside her, in the same school clothes as the delinquent, trembling, handed her a bottle of water.

    Smiling, Adriana epted, the young woman smiled happily, at that time, the station that Adriana was supposed to get off was about to arrive.

    When she thought of pulling up her pants, the young woman beside her with an innocent and kind face, as well as quite shy, lifted her skirt, showing her wet pussy and that shy face that fabulous body

    Adriana''s descending cock rose, Lily nced at her cell phone, then shrugged.

    "That! That! That!" - The innocent girl was screaming stridently while seated, receiving intense thrusts from Adriana who seemed to be doing push-ups with her hands resting on the seat.

    The girl freaking intensely, with her shy and innocent expression changed to one of pure ecstasy and madness, wanting more and more!

    Even her smart watch alerting her that it was time to go down, she didn''t care, other girls from the same school didn''t either, they stayed.

    The recovered delinquent red at this, leaving her number with Lily, blushing as she limped away as her pussy spilled cum.

    The muscr, confident woman also came out trying to keep her ground, but her limping gait didn''t help matters!

    That was Adriana and Lily''s fault, Adriana recovered due to the alert, but Lily hugged her from behind and said. - "Master, we can buy thingster, how about we go to the end of the line?"

    Adriana looked at this little devil, before kissing her and fucking this naughty girl below, who howled intensely.

    The women''s wagon that day became the busiest, the women who entered, more than 1/3 stayed.

    Adriana no longer fucked each one until she ejacted, but began to fuck several women before ejacting on several, leading them to different orgasms!

    It''s likely that she fucked nearly 200 women that day, Adriana was exhausted, while Lily''s belly was full, she devoured a lot of vitality from being around so much action.

    When it was already night, they were on the final line, many of the women who stayed to receive a treat from Adriana, left her several numbers and took buses and taxis.

    Adriana and Lily stayed a while, waiting for Adriana to recover, as her waist is hurting a lot and her cock is swollen!

    Soon they were leaving, that''s when a woman with big breasts and a police outfit arrived, she had a stern expression.

    "Is this where I was told about damage to public property?" - She asked coldly, Adriana and Lily not understanding, until the policewoman looked at the whole messed up car, dented seats, semen and vaginal fluids everywhere, smearing the paint.

    A true wreck, Adriana blushed, Lily was holding back augh.

    The policewoman came up to Adriana, tapping her baton on her chest and said. - "You troublemaker, show me your damn ID, now!"

    Adriana did, the policewoman looked and said. - "Adriana Scarlet, 20 years old aren''t you ashamed of destroying the subway? Do you know how many years in prison that is?"

    "Sorry ma''am, I got carried away" - Adriana said embarrassed, she doesn''t know how to react in this situation.

    How do you exin that she''s fucked 200 women and it''s all just a side effect of all that marathon sex?

    "Did you get carried away?!" -The policewoman screamed and then hit Adriana in the leg, that wouldn''t hurt her, but she has to follow, because she doesn''t want problems with justice, if she needs to pay, she will.

    But as soon as she dropped to her knees she thought of something she read, then saw Police Officer Rank 45 all Cops that are on the streets are at least C Rank, which Adriana believes to be Tier 2

    Frowning, she soon got up, surprising the policewoman, who tried to hit Adriana with the baton, but had her wrist grabbed by her.

    "How dare you fight back against a court official?!" - She screamed, as her eyes went down to Lily supporting her wife, pulling down her pants and letting that swollen cock get erect.

    "That excuse me?" - The police chickened out...

    The howls of a fake echoed non-stop, in the middle of this the cleaning team arrived, they didn''t seem very bothered by the situation, the state of the wagon was deplorable, but they seem to be used to it and prepared for it, recing everything that was useless and tidying up that was crushed.

    They were quite efficient, when Adriana was approached with the police officer having her throat filled with that huge thing, she spoke about this female "police officer".

    As a result, Adriana discovered that the real police are looking for a woman who disguises herself as a police officer, causing trouble and abusing people around.

    Knowing it could be her and that there''s even a bounty on her head...

    "Thank you so much for your support, we''ve been chasing this miscreant for weeks, many people have had their assets taken by her, we can finally give her justice!" - Said a real policewoman, shaking Adriana''s hand.

    "It''s nice to be able to help!" - Adriana said smiling.

    " one question, how did she get in that state?" - Asked the policewoman.

    In case we look at the faker, she is lying on her stomach, with her perky ass leaking semen from her pussy and anus, as well as she is vomiting semen through her mouth as well.

    Her whole body suffering from spasms.

    "I think she tripped and bounced off some stick and then this happened, she''s so weak!" - Adriana said something absurd.

    "And even? It makes sense!" - Said the policewoman smiling, a man came and caught the criminal, the policewoman spoke a little more, making the bulletin, so when no one was looking, she dialed her number and passed it to Adriana. - "He calls me!" - She said before going to her partner.

    Adriana was smiling, soon she and Lily were gone, Adriana was limping too.

 Chapter 210: Chapter 209 - Next Step!

    Adriana and Lily rented a motel room but didn''t have sex, Lily was full and Adriana was sore!

    They then just slept, clearly naked, because Adriana needed to let her friend breathe!

    The next morning, Lily woke up Adriana that she was excited downstairs since early morning, using her mouth and tail, recovering due to [Gamer''s Body], Adriana satisfied Lily that she was needing it and a lot of it!

    They ate something in a restaurant, one of the few quiet ces where it was forbidden to fuck, so that the customers could calmly enjoy their meals.

    They took the opportunity to chat with the other girls, where Ikiria said that she also wanted to y after all the photos and videos.

    Luria ordered it to be brought next time.

    Ajacky full of embarrassment, she said she didn''t want to be left out.

    They stayed there for a while, paid the bill and this time they took a taxi, it was peaceful, the driver liked to talk, showing a picture of his daughter and wife.

    They soon arrived at their destination, where they logged in and spent a few hundred thousand Credits using a bank ount that Adriana had opened.

    Everything was easily resolved, Lily helped by seducing the shopkeeper not to think anything suspicious.

    So they were taken to already separated boxes, containing LUX Blood Sera from 1 to 25%!

    Adriana threw everything into the Inventory, Lily took care of using hypnosis and mind magic.

    [LUX Blood, 1%: A strengthening and nourishing Serum that helps to develop the perfect body of Level 1~3, having the best attributes! It also guarantees greater sexual potency and small chances of awakening the Gene Exper!]

    [LUX Blood, 2%: A strengthening and nourishing Serum that helps to develop the perfect body of Level 4~6, having the best attributes! It also guarantees greater sexual potency and small chances of awakening the Gene Exper!]

    [Blood LUX, 25%: A strengthening and nourishing Serum that helps develop the perfect body of Level 73~75, having the best attributes! It also guarantees greater sexual potency and small chances of awakening the Gene Exper!]

    "Interesting, but how exactly does it work?" - Adriana asked the System curiously.

    [There are limits to Attributes depending on Level and Tier, using Blood LUX, it is possible to reach the best possible form of your Attributes, it also affects Attribute boosting Skills and other advantages that training and passive skills can bring!]

    [At Level 75, Tier 2, the limit is 5 times your level, +100, that is, 475 Total Points!]

    [In the case of Level 200, Tier 3, the limit is 5 times your level, +200, that is, 1,200 Total Points!]

    "So if me and my girls use it up to 100%, we will have a total of 1,700 Attribute Points?!" - Asked Adriana shocked, because counting now, she has 555 Attributes Points, which is 1/3 of the maximum allowed in Tier 3!

    This is crazy, she can get even more powerful, she is still only Level 200 and will train a lot of Skills yet.

    She couldn''t believe that even though she was strong, there could be Tier 3 beings even more powerful than her!

    "What about Tier 4?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    [Tier 4, the limit is 5 times your level, +400, i.e. 1905~2900 Total Points!]

    Just knowing that made her let out a long sigh, but seeing that at Level 75, the cap is 475, it means it won''t be efficient for her at all, but for Lily...

    She has already started ingesting, until the System gives a 5% alert, it was temporarily her limit, she needs to adapt before she can continue.

    Adriana needs to get her hands on the 35% where she can have an effect.

    But we had a problem when Lily started taking the [Blood LUX], as she took too much at once, she ended up freaking out and really wanting to fuck, something that Adriana helped to calm her down.

    The dosage will need to be administered properly from now on!

    There wasn''t much to do in this perverted world, they got enough for all the girls, Adriana helped them administer the Soros, while helping to satisfy their sexual urges and urges.

    She decided that when she reaches Tier 4, she will destroy everything and rob Soros of up to 100%, as that world will only serve for that.

    Her technology is also important, so she decided to leave a Clone in this world, to collect more and more Soros, as they will be very useful in the future.

    ...

    Adriana returned to Aphrodite, knowing thest services and leaving her to her Clone.

    Jobs were growing in droves, she had to take care of a certain noblewoman who was getting lonely.

    Vanessa also came to visit, as always being seductive, Adriana did not avoid his advances, until she appreciated his touch, but did not allow it to go until the end, which left Vanessa frustrated.

    But in the end she spoke of a mission to investigate the Demons, in thest few months, some have been discovered and fear has been growing, not to mention that many casualties have already arisen due to the outbreaks of the Demonic Beasts.

    The reward was naturallyrge, but Adriana declined to Vanessa''s surprise.

    "What? Why?" - Vanessa was confused and shocked.

    "Too many unknowns and boredom!" - Adriana said yawning.

    "What?" - Vanessa getting even more confused.

    "It''s just a few demons, if you got into such a bad situation, it''s your fault, I''m not going to endanger my girls'' lives because you can''t control yournds." - Adriana rolled her eyes, leaving Vanessa even more confused.

    "Not to mention I have enough money, if you want me to exterminate the likely Demon Trees out there, I will, no problem, but I don''t want to invade territory that I''m not even sure where it is, I''ll waste a lot of time." - Adriana said so that Vanessa could understand.

    "So if it''s a quest to control the Demonic Beasts, will you ept it?" - Vanessa asked.

    "That''s what I said." - Adriana smiled, Vanessa sighed and said. - "You are difficult to deal with"

    "It''s because they don''t know what to give me!" - Adriana said smiling.

    With that Vanessa proposed missions in different parts of the country to deal with the growth and strengthening of the Demonic Beasts.

    Adriana epted and started delegating tasks, she alone took two and started her solo trip.

    Adriana in 2 weeks, at full speed, arrived at the first location, where the first thing she saw was a city being besieged by Demonic Beasts.

    Seeing that the troops could take care of that, she just went to the forest where the most came from and there she started to annihte them, devouring them and gradually increasing her EXP.

    Burp*

    "Wow, these things taste awful!" - Adriana said making a face of disgust.

    Soon Adriana arrived at an underground cave, where what she found was not a tree bearing those strange fruits, but a huge space with vines everywhere, and from these vines came the fruits.

    "Curious so the Demon Trees have their variations?" - Adriana wondered scratching her chin, before moving her head to the side and an arrow shot.

    Slowly she looked, a tall and slender figure stood on the walls, wielding a long bow, she has long ears, a gray skin and ck eyes.

    "Grey Elf?" - Adriana wondered curiously.

    More arrows came fiercely, but she deftly caught them using her manifestation of power.

    "Well, since we''re not going to talk, then"-Adriana said before shooting forward, the Gray Elf being startled, but she started to run along the wall while she was shooting arrows.

    Her attention was focused on the abnormally fast Adriana, who didn''t notice that she was running towards the real one, while the one approaching was just a manifested figure.

    "Hello!" - Adriana said smiling and grabbing her shoulder, pure shock and fear appearing on the Gray Elf''s face, before a fist hit her stomach and her face contorted in pain.

    Then Adriana hit her in the neck, leaving her unconscious and taking her, soon shended, looked at the environment, before allowing her gluttony to involve everything.

    With that, she reached Level 202.

    Adriana interrogated the Gray Elf, but naturally it wasn''t easy and as Adriana didn''t want to waste her time or further stain her hands, she handed the Gray Elf over to the Mistress of the City that was under siege.

    "Send the payment to the Scarlet Mist, if I''m wrong, I''ll pay you a visit!" - Said Adriana to the Lady of the City, before she went to her next meeting!

    Taking care of 2 Demon Trees, Adriana found herself reaching Level 205, captured 2 Demons instead of 1 in the second Demon Tree.

    She handed over the authorities, meanwhile she found out how the other groups were doing, wanting to know about losses, as unfortunately there were some, but that was to be expected.

    The good thing was knowing that Samantha''s performance was being phenomenal, as expected from a Master Samurai, who seems to enter an advanced state with her swordsmanship.

    These events made Adriana understand that in fact, Aphrodite had nothing left for her.

    Perhaps she can reach Level 300 here, but likely to take years!

    The wild world is nice, but it''s pretty boring and she has to find entire colonies of creatures to level up.

    As for Dungeons? The best would be Construction Dungeons, it spawns monsters indefinitely and you can devour them using your Gluttony.

    But in the Dungeons that leads to another dimension she creates, she cannot use her gluttony power.

    But she also can''t generate Tower Dungeons indefinitely around here, so in the end, it''s best to explore a new world!

    There are so many options, it''s hard to choose.

    Aphrodite was a world she chose to have fun with the fact that it is a world with only women and hermaphrodites, as well as being fantasy, she and her features here would be very wee.

    Indeed it was, she managed to grow up easily, met Ajacky and several other interesting women.

    In the future, Aphrodite will be a good ce for gathering materials, recruiting, etc., but for now, it won''t bring you any more benefits.

    As such, she left things to her Clone to take care of, while letting her girls know she would check out some other worlds.

    While Adriana was looking for a new world to give her growth, we''ll talk about the progress of all her women and their Clones!

    Adriana (N  1), her Clone on Earth, used the money avable to invest in Virtual Currencies and buying shares in smallpanies, which will grow a lot in the future!

    Gradually she was making a name for herself and of course, she was enjoying a peaceful life, sometimes dealing with a few Paranormal Creatures that came along, but nothing too drastic.

    Adriana (No. 2), her Aphrodite Clone, normally handles management matters, satisfies her subordinates who need a good stick in their asses to stay obedient, as well as leading groups toplete various missions consideredplex.

    At this very moment, together with a City Mistress''s army, they were dealing with Demon Beasts that were going mad.

    She was like a Goddess of War, wielding two huge war axes and screaming across the battlefield, causing chaos and destruction to enemies.

    This made her feared and adored as well, where she received an invitation from the Mistress of the City for celebration and well, with the original''s permission, what she did to this noblewoman cannot be said in words!

    Adriana (N3), her Clone no Hentai World, took a different approach, she has plenty of money but doesn''t want to draw unnecessary attention from the government.

    As such, she used her body to approach rich women, using them as an excuse, she used her money to invest, buy real estate and much more!

    She was also making a lot of connections with the rich and powerful, associating with the men and women of the sporting world.

    Naturally, in the end, it all came down to sex, so Clone N3''s days were about nonstop fucking, making a lot of profit and sinking deeper into the obscurities of this world, in exchange, she would be able to receive higher percentage Soros.

    Luria, Ikiria, Lily and Ajacky, the 4 were together and like Clone N1, they were dealing with Demonic Beasts, which for them, give a great amount of EXP, not to mention that the System gave them rted quests, so the rewards are great and beneficial.

    All of them were already on the threshold, ready to hit Tier 3, with Lily being the closest to breaking it, but given that the other yers, except for Adriana, need twice as much EXP to advance, it''s obvious that the amount needed is absurd!

    But on this quest, Lily had enough, finally reaching Level 151, reaching Tier 3 and bing staggeringly more powerful.

    Now she could fly with ease using her own wings, before she could fly, she''s a subus, it would be strange not to be able to, but she spent a lot of Mana for that.

    But now it was different, flying became extremely easy, as if gravity itself stopped pulling her down, so she used her wings to propel herself and minimal amounts of Mana to elerate.

    Not to mention, she has regained most of her Rituals now, bing even more deadly and mischievous!

    Luria and Ikiria were jealous, irritated because she has all those fruits that give her EXP, which is why she advanced so fast!

    That''s why they were pestering Adriana to get them some too, but even Adriana doesn''t have such fruits, so where would she get them to give them? From the ass?

    Anyway, they just got moremitted, Ajacky was the least worried of the 2 as she won''t recover anything upon reaching Tier 3, but of course, she wants to hit him as she will get much stronger.

    Not to mention that all 3 wanted to get to Tier 3, due to something that would happen sex party!

    Ajacky always heard how the little parties they had all the time were, she was confused, as they spend a lot of time together and clearly have their long marathons of sex, but very pleasant.

    But in the case of the 4, it was different, Lily told him that the current Adriana held back, because she feared hurting her, but when she goes all out, there is no environment that can withstand the savagery.

    In the past they have already caused the destruction of several houses, so they held their marathons in the Dungeons, where they would not be disturbed.

    But the real pleasure was in feeling the environment around you being destroyed, while you yourself were fucked intensely by Adriana, making her whole body shudder.

    Naturally there was some pain in such brutality, but the mere feeling and thought of fucking so hard you might die gave a unique pleasure.

    Not to mention that their Tier 3 bodies easily adapt to everything, in a way the pleasure they feel is amplified, which is why they want to reach Tier 3 so much.

    Ignoring the Clones and Adriana''s 4 Women, let''s go to her subordinates.

    Samantha the new member of the Crimson Mist, when she joined, she didn''t expect that living with them would be like living in a kind of military camp, always training, but with a certain level of fun and delicious food!

    Women are all kind, regardless of their race, the important thing here is strength!

    She quickly adapted to the band, as she is as strong as Adriana''s wives, which she wanted to know more about, being impressed with their strength, she even went to challenge Luria knowing about her control of the sword.

    When the two dueled, Samantha the instant she felt Luria''s sharp eyes, understood that this woman was dangerous, a true master, she thought of her Master, who taught her everything she knows, even she does not match Luria.

    She thought that Adriana''s wives would only be beautiful and strong, but Luria was monstrous!

    When their des began to collide, she realized that her movements were being read easily by Luria, who began to press her and giving her several openings, Samantha took advantage of them, but always failed miserably.

    That showed that this wasn''t a duel for Luria, but her testing him.

    Samantha felt like a child, when she realized, she was already on the ground, a de on her neck, in no time she managed to make Luria back or touch her.

    But she received praise from Luria, saying that if not for herck of experience, she would have caused him some problems.

    This made Samanthaugh and the next day she challenged Ikiria, wanting to know how this Master Assassin fought!

    The result was that in a frontal battle, Ikiria demonstrated perfect handling with her daggers, preventing her from exerting all her strength with her Katana, as Ikiria''s daggers always hit her, which was a warning for her.

    Ikiria said through those simple blows, that she could use some opening, which made Samantha think.

    Unlike Luria who overtook her as if she were a child being taught a lesson, Ikiria treated her like a child she needed to learn.

    Samantha found it fun to go against Ikiria, who has a speed that surpasses Luria, with that speed she was able to read her every move and her sharp eyes could see any opening.

    Thus, Ikiria taught Samantha to improve herself, understand her ws, mistakes made in her Sword Art and much more.

    In the few weeks since she entered the Crimson Mist, she was already loving and seeing this ce as her home and these people as her family!

    But soon she began to experience hell, when the real training began, whether she liked it or not, she was instructed to use a Bow and Arrow, even though it is not her strong point, she needs to learn to have more options in her arsenal.

    So far so good, but the problem started with the weight training!

    Several bracelets of tens of kilos were put on her body, she had to exercise like never before, reaching her limits of exhaustion.

    But in return for such hellish training, she grew stronger and more resilient.

    Hyelen, who became more youthful with so much training and practice, was loving her new life, being able to instruct the young generation, being respected by hundreds of powerful women and being able to watch her daughters grow so much!

    She was delighted to have joined the Crimson Mist, she already thought Adriana was amazing, but seeing what she aplished in such a short time, she really wants to know what else this woman can aplish.

    Maria had a lot of mixed feelings, when she started her life as a Mercenary, she never expected to be such a giant!

    She wanted a lot of money, to have the strength to protect herself, then to find a peaceful ce when she was in her 40s, get a good woman or two and settle down.

    But then she met Adriana and her life practically moved forward in leaps!

    Achieving a strength that she once only envied from the bottom of her heart, she is now the source of envy for many.

    She has a leadership position, which she thought she would lose many times, with the arrival of Adriana''s wives, the arrival of Samantha and much more, but no, she continued as Deputy Leader alongside Mell.

    But when Maria thought that her position was at risk, she ended up going to Adriana, seducing her and Adriana didn''t refuse, but it was obvious that it was all casual.

    When she understood how idiotic her actions were, Maria stopped worrying so much about losing her position, it''s obvious that Adriana values her and it won''t be because of some sex that she would keep her in her position.

    But of course, after one time, Maria still wanted more rtions with Adriana, but Adriana has many women and sex friends, being close to her is difficult, even for her position.

    The same was for Mell, where the two ended up seeing each other in a special rtionship, which started with the frustration of not having Adriana''s attention, and then became lovers!

    Note that Maria is a hermaphrodite, Mell is an ordinary woman.

    They are verypatible and even have thoughts of taking the next step.

    As stated, Mell ended up being so frustrated with theck of attention or romance between her and Adriana, that she ended up taking sce in Maria.

    It was casual at first, but as they got more involved, getting to know each other, fighting side by side, it''s natural that something grew between them.

    As such, Mell understood that it was better to be with a woman who would be able to appreciate him, than with a woman who has an unreachable heart for her.

    And so she opened up more to Maria, until one day, in the middle of a mission, she ended up feeling strange and threw up.

    The next day she went to see Emely, the doctor, who after a simple diagnosis informed her that she was pregnant, which made Mell shudder and almost cry, her life was going so well, a child will now disturb everything.

    But she asked Emely not to say anything to anyone, she will report as soon as she is ready.

    But Emely didn''t agree and reported it to Adriana right away, as a doctor, she cannot allow a pregnant woman to fight with her life at risk and now it''s not just her life anymore.

    As such, Adriana removed her from the missions, she said that she will not say anything about her pregnancy to anyone, as for her position, she will be able to continue working without problems, just not at the same intensity and she will have to take care of herself.

    Mell tearfully thanked Adriana for not kicking her out, but for giving her a ce to calm down.

    And so knowing that she could still hold onto her position, Mell told Maria that she was pregnant with their daughter and the resultwas Maria crying in joy, willing to ept the child and knowing that they will be able to maintain their positions as Deputy Leaders , it is natural that they were very happy.

 Chapter 211: Chapter 210 - Deep World and Danger!

    [Deep World(Tier 5)]

    - Description: A world within another world, called "Kraterra", there is no surface, there is no sun or moon, night or day, just a hollow and deeper world, with great scarcity of food, along with dangers infinites of the Hordes of the Deep!

    This is a world of endless war and enemies, born from the corrupt energy of chaos, which spring from the Deep Rifts, home to many dangers and riches!

    - Danger Note: This is a huge and strange world, there is no kindness in this world, the Human, Elf and Dwarf poption is extremely low, in return there are an infinite amount of aberrant monsters capable of destroying entire cities!

    Adriana decided on "Deep World" because she found it interesting, a world that has no surface

    "System, how exactly does it work?" - Adriana was very confused as it makes no sense!

    A world needs atmosphere, gravity, etc., as such a surface is a must-have, so it doesn''t make sense for a world not to have a surface, even though it appears to be a kind of hollow world.

    [It is not a circr, as well as it does not follow the conventional rules of thew of physics or astronomy! Chaos destroyed any possible notion!]

    Adriana was even more confused and the System said.

    [The world is technically t, having multipleyers!]

    "I see so it has an edge?" - Asked Adriana smiling.

    [No, the world is surrounded by thick walls of pure chaos energy, only beings above Tier 6 would be able to destroy it!]

    "I see... ok, let''s have a look, but tell me more about civilization, how exactly did it develop?"

    [The civilization of Kraterra has evolved with better bodies and lifespans than their counterparts on other worlds, but in return, due to theck of certain vitamins, which have been exchanged for others, it is easy to find "deformed" beings born, even if contain greater physical power or other capabilities.]

    [Its technological level is varied, but the main one would be a Steampunk theme.]

    Adriana nodded, soon she found herself standing in a barren and purplend, at first she felt a slightly ufortable energy.

    "Our! What a weird feeling, what is it?" - Asked Adriana shuddering confused.

    [Chaos Energy!]

    Adriana didn''t say anything else, she kept walking and looking at the [Map], quickly found lifeforms and went to have a look.

    At first she found grotesque creatures that seem to havee from horror movies,rge physiques, long and thin limbs, an ugly and scary face that even resembles a Wendigo.

    [Creature of the Depths, Dronaar(Lv.115)  HP: 200%]

    ''Huh? 200?!'' - Adriana was amazed seeing them with 200% HP, that doesn''t make sense!

    Altogether there are 13 creatures, levels 110~140.

    Without waiting any longer, Adriana advanced, immediately attracting their attention, which let out a strange howl and dark sounds that made the hairs stand on end.

    Then Adriana saw how immediately they aimed to surround her, and then she began to feel some kind of energy affecting her senses, but she recovered quickly.

    "Interesting mental attacks?" - Adriana wondered, while the Dronaar advanced, aiming to tear her apart with their sharp ws.

    Adriana watched as the ws came at her, then she raised her hand and manifested her gluttony as a protective barrier.

    The attacks fell on her and she was amazed at the Dronaar''s ability to pass through her defenses, of course, it didn''t destroy them, but it did serious damage, even though it was 1 Tier below hers.

    "Strange, they do 2-3 times more damage than they should no are they able to bypass defenses? That''s not it either"-Adriana was investigating while being hit, until she finally decided to attack.

    Several spikes shot out, piercing their thin and bony bodies, but it didn''t kill them right away!

    Adriana raised an eyebrow, instantly understanding. - "The Chaos Energy, I believe, is something capable of affecting other energies, annulling them to a certain extent? So if I face a Tier 3 creature, it potentially nullifies my gluttony?"

    Adriana was stunned by this revtion.

    Soon she imprisoned the creatures using chains of her manifestation, where she noticed that the chains were gradually getting weaker, her energy loss was drastic.

    "It''s not that" - Said Adriana frowning, soon manifesting a current, but attached to nothing and the effect was the same.

    "It''s this world! Somehow the energy I manipte is running very interesting!" - Adriana smiled and soon devoured the 13 Dronaar.

    Their "taste" is something spicy, that is, it is not taste, but pain!

    Of course, it wasn''t harmful, but Adriana could feel that she didn''t like it very much, of course she can get stronger, but it would be better to avoid it for now.

    "System, when will I gain Chaos Resistance?" - Asked Adriana smiling.

    [Does not exist!]

    "No?" - Adriana was confused.

    [The "Chaos" is a vtile energy that one cannot control, one cannot avoid or ovee, only equalize!]

    [The "Chaos" is the energy that goes against all rules andws that exist, giving birth to strange and illogical beings that could destroy entire worlds in the instant they became aware!]

    [Any and all energy other than "Chaos", is derived from "Order", the opposite of Chaos!]

    [The "Order" is what makes up the universes as a whole, giving meaning to something, rules, a bnce! "Chaos" is the opposite!]

    Adriana''s jaw dropped, because that''s pretty impressive, but also scary.

    "So that means my [Void] belongs to [Order]? As well as Negative Energy?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    [Yes! The "Chaos" is just that, chaos! There is no derivative of it, only it, everything else belongs to "Order", regardless of how good or evil an energy is, everything belongs to "Order"!]

    "So it wouldn''t bemon for me to be able to match her since [Void] and [Gluttony] are very advanced powers, right?" - Asked Adriana.

    [Wrong!

    The "Order" is not a simple energy, it is a concept that epasses several other energies like a spider''s web, thus bringing the perfect synergy, so unless you have control over all existing energies, bringing the perfect bnce, only then it can be said that you have the "Order" under your control!]

    Adriana scratched her chin, this isplex but interesting to see

    "You mean I didn''t have to start over? Could I have stayed at Version 2.0, just training and getting more Powers?" Adriana frowned.

    [It wouldn''t be possible, to advance and be a Cosmic being linked to "Order", you need to have control over all types of energy except "Chaos", but you didn''t have such an opportunity, due to the limitations of the System andck of of options!]

    [If the yer aims to have the "Order", it will not be a problem at the moment, since it is possible to integrate different types of energies through "Gluttony", but the System has no control over the "Order", so I cannot instruct you or give hints on how to achieve it!]

    "Even you have no control over the [Order]?" - Adriana was surprised to hear that.

    [Exactly!

    I have some control over "Chaos", but to call it control is an understatement, you could say that I am using it at the same time that it uses me, a beneficial situation, which guarantees me the opportunity to use aspects of the "Order" in the creation of worlds and variations, at this very moment, new types of energies are being studied and worlds focused on these energies created!]

    Adriana''s jaw dropped, the System is less incredible than it appears to be.

    For Adriana, the System was a being capable of creating Gods, so she believed herself to be an individual above the Gods, but it seems not to be the case, it is just an extremely powerful God, but not invincible.

    Little does Adriana know, that the System has many ws, which he has been fixing and improving over the years and what protects him from beings even more superior than his mortal mind can think, is "Chaos".

    It could be said that the System is a parasite of Chaos Energy, which does not care about it.

    ...

    Adriana advanced through the region, finding mountains, space is gigantic, in height, the surface must bepared to the whole of the Earth''s atmosphere, maybe a little bigger.

    And the environment is not so dark, in fact there is something that gives a reddish and purple hue to the environment, the System informed him that they are traces of Chaos, which gives visibility.

    And as she advanced, something curious happened it started to rain!

    Adriana was initially not worried, until the drops that fell on her body started to cause her hellish pain!

    The environment as a whole was fine, it seemed to be normal water, but when it came into contact with his skin, it didn''t physically hurt him, but caused him such enormous pain that it was crazy!

    Quickly she manifested an umbre, only to see that it was useless, these drops of water, carrying pure Chaos energy, meaning her Umbre was corroded.

    Quickly Adriana took items from her Inventory to cover herself, gaining some peace while looking for something to defend herself.

    In the process she was attacked by a tiger-like creature, which appeared to be inverted, as instead of the flesh protecting its bones, it appeared that its skeleton protected all of its flesh.

    The strange thing is that he is not ugly, in fact he is very handsome and cool, Adriana even wants to have one.

    BOOOMMM!!

    "OK! I WANT NO MORE!" - Adriana screamed when the damned Tiger literallyunched an explosive beam through his mouth!

    [Creature of the Depths, Sakati(Lv.233)  HP: 277%]

    "Son of a bitch!" - Adriana growled, the problem itself was not the level of the creature, but the damn rain!

    She can''t even use her Magic to defend herself, as she will be corroded!

    Growling, Adriana began to reach for her neck and arms, before the back of her neck, so she turned off all her senses of pain.

    Soon she moved forward, no longer feeling the pain of the rain, but she knew it was eating away at her energy.

    Fiercely it charged forward, the Sakatished out with its huge and heavy paw, causing the ground to rumble and sink with its attack!

    Adriana dodged easily and fired a kick at her face, but she was the one who received the damage and not Sakati.

    "Cum! That motherfucker is tough!" -Adriana said growling and propelling herself into the air and throwing another kick at Sakati''s face, using her energy.

    BANG!

    The Sakati was forced to raise its head, but soon saliva began to drip from its mouth and fiercely attacked, its attack was abnormally fast, not even Adriana could react properly.

    Her whole leg was bitten off, a critical hit was taken, taking almost 1/5 of her HP almost 5,000 damage taken in one hit!

    Adriana quickly retreated, she had lost a leg, but no blood came out, as soon as something started to blink and a new leg appeared.

    "A little further up and he would have had my 3rd leg!" - Adriana said sighing, but the Sakati fiercely advanced, attacking with its paws frantically and making the ground give way.

    Adriana snarled while retreating, Sakati''s attack speed is extremely high, if it stays within range of its head, it is very likely that it will be snapped and not even notice.

    She was thinking about how to react since she is at aplete disadvantage because of the rain.

    Grunting, Adriana did the most sitting thing, run away!

    But Sakati was not happy with its delicious prey running away and pursued it, as such, itsrge and flexible body was dodgingrger trees, knocking down smaller ones and like an unstoppable beast, it was chasing Adriana.

    Adriana cursed as she wielded her [Gluttony Power], enhancing her attributes and she kept running, but it seemed that it only matched her in speed with the damn thing!

    But running, Adriana noticed something, that her senses were returning, that is, the pain!

    It was light, but she could already feel the hell that awaited her, so she quickly suppressed her senses again as she ran.

    And running, she noticed that she reached a new area, as her breath created a cloud of icy smoke, her body also started to shudder and the environment as a whole had changed from an ordinary forest to a snowy forest!

    Snarling, she looked back to see that damned bone tiger running after her with its tongue hanging out. - "GET OUT OF HERE CRAZY! ALL DAY THIS!"

    (Note: "Todo dia Isso" is a Brazilian meme, of a running skeleton.)

    She kept moving forward and looking for something, she tried to use her Mana but saw that it was snowing and it has the damn effect that rain does. - "HE IS GOING TO SCREW IT UP!"

    Adriana growled angrily, where suddenly an explosion hit her back, she forgot about that shit!

    Her body was catapulted forward and soon shended on a frozen river, she struggled to get up, even though she didn''t feel anything, her body was having difficulties, since the icy environment was leaving her with serious difficulties.

    When she looked to the side, she saw Sakati advancing with a triumphant look full of arrogance, as if he was about to have a delicious meal.

    Gritting her teeth, Adriana stood up, opened her arms and all of her Mana and Stamina converged, where the Sakati soon saw two huge hands manifest, but begin to melt.

    But to get around that, Adriana was injecting more and more energy, spending practically 80% of everything she had, formting these hands, which fiercely closed against Sakati!

    ROAR!!

    The Sakati roared painfully with so much pressure, he was confused, but he struggled while Adriana, clenching her teeth, was twisting her hands, as if she were kneading loudly.

    But soon her whole body shook intensely, she opened her mouth, before a shrill scream echoed, an intense cold dominated her, a pain that could not bepared to anything she had felt before.

    At this moment, all of the System''s skills couldn''t take effect, not even his Cold Resistance, everything was useless!

    Adriana dropped to her knees, where she began to convulse, she reached out her hand, wanting to open a portal, wanting one of her girls to save her.

    Sakati was whimpering, but when he saw Adriana on the ground, he limped over to her in a rage, aiming to finish off that cursed woman who, even in her final moments, was a pain in the ass!

    ROAR!!!

    But at that moment a bestial roar rang out as a humanoid figure rushed forward, startling the Sakati who, unable to react, was grabbed, lifted and fiercely mmed into the river of ice.

    The river was cracking with such an impact and the figure that appeared, continued to fiercely attack, throwing heavy punches, breaking Sakati''s limbs and pulling out his bones with unparalleled brutality!

    Finally the figure came to its feet, the dead Sakati, slowly sinking into the frozen, now cracked river.

    Then from the river, something like fingers appeared, there were hundreds of them, quickly wrapping around the dead Sakati and pulling him under.

    Some tried to lunge at the humanoid creature, who quickly backed away, then the fingers stopped and returned to the water.

    The creature looked at Adriana convulsing, then took her and left!

    (Note: Sorry for the 2,500 word chapter, it turns out I''m pretty tired from working and studying so much.)

 Chapter 212: Chapter 211 - Yeti (+18)

    (Adriana POV)

    I feelfortable, warm... in a way it''s pleasurable.

    It feels like I''m in someone''s warm embrace, soft skin, I feel like I''m naked too.

    Slowly Ie to my senses, only to see clear skin, a little reddish, a rather good smell assaulting my nostrils.

    I''m confused, but I remember that damn tiger, then a roar before cking out in pain...

    I scramble to my feet, pushing whatever is holding me back, I appreciate it, but holy shit!

    grrr~

    A confused growl came from the figure that had been hugging me, who was now looking at me.

    A pretty, cute face, huge breasts, I believe they are the biggest I''ve ever seen in my life!

    (Note: Disregarding the Giantesses of course.)

    White, silky fur on its legs, from the back of the palms to the elbow, its shoulders also have fur and its head a very beautiful and rather naive, curious human face and long hair of a bluish hue.

    She has a naturally muscr body so they aren''t as defined but they are certainly strong, she has a huge waist too, you can tell her ass is one of the biggest I''ve ever seen.

    But apanying all this, I see between his legs, a huge and thick member, which isid, falling over his fat and heavy testicles.

    [Image]  (Note: Go to Google: Artist: AlekErectSociety + Yeti )

    Is that a Yeti?

    I was confused looking at this beautiful woman and full of advantages that I adore did I go back to Aphrodite? No

    Guh?

    She makes a weird cute sound where I take a step back and grit my teeth, why?

    [Yeti(Lv.327)  HP: 96%]

    This woman is Tier 4, I''m not her match!

    Seeing me step back in probable fear and caution, I see the Yeti look saddened, perhaps disappointed?

    She then backs up a bit, where I notice that her reddish skin has turned paler, I notice that she has a bonfire, where she was with me

    Curious, as she didn''t say anything, I believe she is unable to speak, but damn, how cold!

    System, is my cold resistance not working?

    [This is a cold caused by "Chaos", you can only use your body to withstand it!]

    I clench my teeth, this is annoying, it seems that everything the System has has be useless here, it made me understand how dependent on Energy I am, I need to take care of this in the future

    (Author: It''s actually herck of dependence on something very important that structures every human being as a whole, inventions!

    Adriana may have several advantages, but she''s still human and it''s natural that monsters have different advantages and often she doesn''t will be equal in power against a certain creature, even being the same level, that is...

    Adriana is so used to being OP, being able to step on the moon in moments, being able to break all kinds of metal with her fingers, that she forgot that she no longer has such power , but I''m going to use Deep World to fix that.)

    Wincing, I pull on some clothes, but even that doesn''t help.

    Soon I see the Yeti shaking, which leaves me confused and I approach. - "Are you well?" - I ask worried.

    I''m a little guilty of treating her like this, she saved me and all, but what can I do? She can kill me in a few hits.

    She looks at me and I notice that her skin, which used to be red, turned blue, she was even shivering from the cold.

    "Heavens, what is this?" -I was genuinely worried and touched her forehead, she feels like a damn block of ice.

    "Hey,e to the fire, quick!" -I say pulling her and suddenly her body heat starts to increase, which surprises me, what is happening to her?

    But I soon understand, she must have the ability to adjust her body temperature, something very useful

    I shudder, look at her well, whatever!

    I take off my clothes and I notice her looking at me with a certain intensity, then, naked again, I pat her shoulder twice, obviously asking toe in there and she opens her legs and separates her arms holy shit!

    Calm down Adriana, calm down!

    Slowly I fall on top of her and heavens, how warm that body is, my god!

    She is extremelyfortable too, makes you want to sleep!

    She hugs me, I look at her pretty face, she looks at me too, where soon my gaze is attracted by something, so I get up a little to look at a cave drawing on the wall.

    I see that some female figures with penises are drawn, which resemble Yeti, around I see human figures with spears, wolves and other types of creatures, it seems that they were hunted, but why would humans do that?

    She doesn''t seem to be hostile to humans, I believe her species wasn''t either, but she''s strong... maybe it''s fear? Or something else?

    I have a lot of doubts, but seeing how scared she was of me seeing this, I slowly lower myself down and what is that hard, hot thing on my ass?!

    Eye and holy shit, she''s having an erection!

    When I look at her, I see that she wasn''t scared, but ashamed of it! But why is it my breasts? Should be it

    I give a slight smile, normally I wouldn''t do that, really, she looks like a child to me in terms of mentality of course, there''s no way there''s a kid about 3 meters tall, with a dick bigger than mine!

    Naturally I hesitate, not least because my rear intimate parts haven''t been touched in this life, I don''t even know how I kept them untouched.

    Sighing lightly, I stop thinking about useless things, I need some support and this Yeti will provide such support!

    Soon I start touching her breasts, she is surprised by this as well as confused and then I pinch her nipples, causing her to let out a slight grunt and raise her eyebrows in amazement.

    I soon bring one to my lips, which I start to suck, seeing her cute reactions, while this cock touching my ass is boiling and pulsing with excitement.

    Soon I stop ying with her breasts, before moving up and slowly stealing her lips, she is confused and stuck, certainly not knowing how to react to this.

    I smile at her, where I stick my tongue in her mouth and manage to suck her tongue, where I see her more and more confused, but pinching her breasts, she grunts and shakes.

    I slowly let her go, getting to my feet and damn, I''m too hard too!

    I see her eyesnding on my cock, where I soon feel something grab my waist, hands firm and strong, before I am lifted and pulled, for me this is something new.

    When I notice, my cock is entering something warm and soft, a tongue begins to wrap around it, squeezing it, while I feel myself deepening into something soft, which begins to squeeze me.

    I hold her head and I shudder, God, that mouth is wonderful, my cock feels like it fits perfectly.

    Soon the Yeti starts moving my hips back and forth, swallowing my cock over and over, slimy, sucking and gagging sounds echo.

    I can''t hold back and I don''t want to, so I fill her delicious mouth with cum, which she swallows all of it, great gulping sounds echo, until finally she lets me go and Ind on the floor, gasping as I watch her blush, her hot body in red with some smoke exhaling.

    Heavens, how hot she is!

    Naturally I''m hard again and seeing this, she bashfully lies back against a rock, before slowly opening her legs, lifting her balls and showing me her luscious looking pink pussy.

    She looks a little shy, so with all the pleasure in the world I drop to my knees, holding those huge, muscr thighs, then I fit her pussy and go deeper.

    She growls as she shudders, opening her mouth as she lets out soft moans, good heavens, she is beautiful.

    My handnds on those thick testicles, stroking them lightly, then one of my hands grabs a great length of hers and I finally fit in, causing her to open her mouth wide.

    Even though she is 1 meter taller than me, I still have a 40 cm penis, she must be around 45~50 cm.

    Slowly I start to move where she growls in pleasure as I pull her onto myp just so I can use my breasts where I stick this huge red cock between them and heavens it''s so hot it feels like it''s burning!

    Hugging my breasts that knead her huge thick cock, I flex my hips into her pussy, it''s slow but very tasty, I watch her face as she growls in pleasure, rolling those beautiful eyes.

    I keep going and I don''t stop, I get even more intense seeing that she is able to withstand everything, as expected from a Tier 4.

    With that, the sound of flesh hitting starts to get heavier, her warm, soft insides squeezing me hard, so hard it makes me shudder and almost let go of everything.

    But I''m not the only one on the edge, I feel this huge cock all smeared with sweat and pre-cum on my breasts, pulsing more and more vigorously.

    Soon I use my mouth, sucking her urethra, until I see her fiercely clench her teeth, white and sharp teeth, where I soon feel a jet hit my face, followed by several others, which begin to smear me, covering my huge breasts.

    I keep flexing my hips into her pussy and my breasts up and down, milking her with my breasts, watching her stop, slowly pull them away and fuck shees too much!

    I slowly taste her sperm, interestingly it''s not bad, I expected something like fishy, bitter and etc., but no, it''s clearly not a delicious taste, I hardly think sperm can be good, but it''s not bad.

    But of course I''m not going to feast on this delicacy, I slowly take out a cloth and wipe myself, the cloth gets heavy and I throw it aside, soon it must freeze.

    Taking a deep breath, I begin to flex more forcefully on her hips, she moans again, seems to be more attached to me, as her hands advanced on my back.

    I soon gift her ejacting inside her, I pump my jets, but of course, they don''t match hers.

    I slowly withdraw and fall on top of her, looking at her beautiful face, she looks pleased but I can see she isn''t satisfied, her dick is still rock hard!

    Smiling, I slowlyy her down on the floor and she watches me as I sit with my back to her on her abdomen.

    I look at this huge member,pare it to mine, due to my position, our penises seem to be the same size, but I know that she is bigger, not to mention that hers is thicker.

    I don''t bother withparisons, so I start masturbating her, my savior, I''m going to give her the happiest day of her life!

    And so I masturbate her, feeling this thing heating up in my hands, then I use my breasts and my mouth, where it doesn''t take long for her to ejacte again, it seems that the volume hasn''t decreased.

    Smiling, I get up, I have my fears, but I believe that if I want to satisfy and bring the big one here to my side, I will need to make some sacrifices, it''s not because I want it so much, it''s just that it''s necessary!

    And so, I stand, turn around and show my butt, spreading my glutes. - "Go ahead girl, enjoy!"

    She makes a confused sound, before I notice her looking at my ass a lot and then she stands up, she moves closer and soon I feel her grab my waist do my girls feel that way?

    The Yeti fits into my pussy, I clench my teeth and then I feel a fierce thrust, my stomach tightens, my fingers shudder as I gasp for air, it feels like I''ve been stabbed.

    I look down at this huge bulge on my stomach heavens, if it weren''t for [Gamer''s Body]

    Soon she starts to move, a simple, quick movement, before she thrusts again and my mind reels, I lose my senses for an indeterminate amount of time, but I soone back and

    AAAAHHH~

    I let out a loud cry of pleasure, I start toe a lot, fuck, it doesn''t stop!

    She also growls fiercely, hugging me and thrusts her powerful crotch into my pussy, crushing my ass, I feel my insides being ripped apart, maybe she sees me as some kind of toy now I think I understand how my girls feel this is so good!!

    Soon I feel full and then a warm liquid spurts inside me, fucking filling me~

    She drops to the floor and lets go of me, my legs are weak and shaking, her cum practically explodes from my pussy, smearing all over and mixing with mine.

    Ga-ah!

    She makes a noise to the side, I look and see her scared face, she''s worried about me wow, what a cutie!

    Smiling, I got down on my knees, before cupping her face and kissing her, much to her surprise.

    She turned out to be a quick learner as she returned my kiss, amateurish but very good!

    Soon I regain my strength and stand up, where I make her stand too she is tall!

    Taking a deep breath, I take her in myp to her surprise, I may not be able to use my Mana, but it doesn''t change the fact that I''m Tier 3 and have the equivalent of almost 200 Strength!

    With her legs over my shoulders and holding onto her waist, I fit into that wonderful pussy of hers and prate her, I see her howl in pleasure, then I start thrusting fiercely, she seems to love it and his cock starts hitting my breasts and face.

    Gritting my teeth, I start to get more and more intense, slowly drive her up to a cave wall, pressing her there to give her better support, then I continue to propel her, driving her insane and she starts ejacting horribly, covering me. and she with the sperm.

    Shortly after Ie in her ass, filling her and holy shit, she sucks all of me!

    Knocking her to the ground, I sit beside her, but soon she starts pinching my leg in a timid way, while she lightly holds that erect monster between her legs.

    Giggling, I slowly get on all fours and she acts fast, grabbing my waist, inserting and starting to crush me, her crotch kissing and kneading my ass, we both howl in pure ecstasy and pleasure!

    Soon the frantic beats echo, it''s so loud my whole world shakes and my ass must be all red by now.

    Argh!

    I groan as she forces my face into the cold floor, while with my ass in the air, she destroys me and roaring, starts to fill me, but even though shees, she doesn''t stop!

    She continued thrusting nonstop, soon pulling me into her arms, turning me around with her cock still inside me and thrusting me into her breasts, she gripped my ass firmly and fuck, she was on her feet, flexing endlessly into my ass.

    I don''t know what face I''m making, but damn, it must be something incredibly sexy and contorted, lucky I''m recording it, I want to see their reactionter.

    Soon I feel something invade my mouth and I see that it''s her tongue, I''m so beautiful being destroyed by her cock, that she wanted to kiss me?

    Whatever the case, she''s soon howling raucously and squirting in my pussy again, before copsing to the floor with me on top of her.

    She starts panting, her dick goes soft, I''m also panting and shaking, this girl is a monster! I''m in love!

    Slowly I sit on top of her, she looks at me with a look of passion and joy, I slowly advance and my cock goes between her breasts, which I start to fuck and she watches with interest, I squeeze her nipples, making her moan.

    In a short time I ejacte, she receives everything with her mouth open, what a wonderful girl.

    But then I see that shy face, that hard cock...

    When I saw it, she wanted me on my knees, while sitting on a rock, she stuck her huge cock between my breasts, where she did the same, pinching my breasts, she seemed to be loving it, teasing me.

    With joy I satisfy her, until again she smears me all over, I see her lose a little control, because soon she grabs me and turns me, fitting my pussy again.

    I''m taken aback and gosh, she destroys me again, but then I realize something, where did she learn that?!

    She grabs my legs, pulling them over my head, hugging me as she rolls me over with this giant cock!

    Damn put me in the position I love the most, Full Nelson!

    And mercilessly she destroyed me, causing my brain to go nk, then I ejacte, my cock rocking up and down as shees over and over.

    Soon it''s her turn, filling my pussy again.

    And again we''re on the ground, catching our breath, but I see she can still go further seriously, how much does she have left? I have [Gamer''s Body], so I have practically infinite stamina, but she

    Anyway, that''s good, let''s keep going until I dry those giant balls of hers and clog up her monstrous uterus!

    So the two of us fucked for who knows how many hours!

    Finally after about 2 to 3 hours, the Yeti got tired of cumming with her cock, but I didn''t, so she continued fucking her pussy and throat, marking my cock in her body, the same way she marked hers in me!

    And she loved it, to the point where now we''re lying down to sleep, she hugs me tightly and happily, looking very pleased.

    ...

    {Adriana: (Photo)}

    {Luria: Stop making those weird expressions, you''ll make me want to have a dick to fuck you, bitch!}

    {Ikiria: Too!}

    {Ajacky: () }

    {Lily: Wait! Mistress whose red breast is this?}

    {Adriana: (Video)}

    { 5 minutester}

    {Lily: HOLY SHIT! ARE YOU FUCKING WITH AN OGRE?!}

    {Ajacky: How does it fit?}

    {Ikiria: Does it hurt?}

    {Luria: I''m going to do a ritual and I''ll be right back! |O| }

    {Adriana: Hey! Hey! Hey! Don''t go ruining your body again with that, wait until we get a potion from Aphrodite}

    {Luria: ... who''s the girl?}

    {Adriana: I have no idea, but she saved me and she''s Tier 4}

    {Luria: ... what happened?}

    {Adriana: So...}

    { 3 minutes of exnationter}

    {Ikiria: Dangerous!}

    {Ajacky: Are you okay?!}

    {Lily: Chaos Energy Order interesting}

    {Luria: How about leaving this world as it is? It''s very dangerous if we can''t use our energies, not to mention that the technology is Steampunk, it''s not very efficient in my opinion.}

    {Adriana: I can''t abandon my dear Tier 4 Yeti, not to mention this is a Tier 5 world, even if I can''t use all my strength, there must be means that humans here use to strengthen themselves, even if they don''t have magic or means of physical empowerment, for them to be able to almost annihte the big girl species here, not to mention, survive in this strange and fucking dangerous world, means they must have some amazing technology, maybe amazing armor or weapons, never underestimate a world of Tier 5!}

    {Luria: You got addicted to that dick, sure!}

    {Lily: Sure enough, she already had her eye on Samantha, but it looks like it went to something bigger, as expected of Bitch #1!}

    {Ikiria: Perverted!}

    {Ajacky: }

    {Adriana: Fuck you, what''s wrong with me liking a dick? I have a lot of love to give and receive! When I get back, get your asses ready, you pissed me off!}

    {Lily: You fucked my assst week, since when did that be a threat?}

    {Ikiria: Front is better, butt is weird!}

    {Ajacky: Never tried, but if you want}

    {Luria: Don''t you know how to find a new means of punishment? Except for Ajacky, you already fucked everyone''s ass!}

    {Adriana: ok, Lily 2 weeks, Ikiria 3 weeks, Luria 2 months!}

    {Lily & Ikiria & Luria: ???}

    {Adriana: How long will they be without this! (Photograph)}

    {Ikiria: What did I do? (._.) }

    {Lily: Master~ you know your butt hurts~}

    {Luria: Because for me it''s 2 months you bitch?!}

    {Adriana: Because Luria called me names, add 1 more week for everyone except Ajacky!}

    {Ikiria: Bad Luria!}

    {Lily: Stop cursing our beloved master you whore, get down on your knees and beg already, don''t cause us any more trouble!}

    {Luria: And why are you taking Ajacky out of this? Equal rights!}

    {Adriana: Ajacky is a little angel, she didn''t fall from the heavens like Ikiria, damn you! Ajacky, stay pure and innocent as always my beautiful, I''m going to her tent tomorrow.}

    {Ikiria: (  ;)}

    {Lily: (Photo) (Photo) (Photo) (Photo) (Photo) (Photo)}

    (Note: Dozens of pictures of Lily''s breasts, cunt, anus and face as she masturbates.)

    {Adriana: Damn! System, block sending photos from others but me!}

    (Author: A little sudden to Yeti, but I wanted to put it earlier in Aphrodite, but I didn''t get the moment, so I thought it was the perfect opportunity in this world, to give context to them fuck.)

 Chapter 213: Chapter 212 - Yali!

    Adriana woke up and feltfortable, in that soft and warm body, which was squeezing her.

    With her movements, the Yeti who was sleeping, woke up and soon let out a big yawn as she stretched.

    Adriana did the same, even cracking her back.

    Umuh~

    The Yeti made a cute sound while sitting cross-legged, Adriana looked at her and smiled, before taking some things out of her inventory to eat.

    She also put on some clothes, the cold has subsided, but it''s still very cold.

    Yeti, seeing the things that Adriana brought, thought it was strange, but she looked at it with great curiosity, until she understood that it was to be eaten.

    She ate, making an oddly cute face, as she chewed, making a lot of noise, maybe she was trying to understand what that vor is.

    But after swallowing, she smiled, it was delicious.

    "Did you like it? Try this one." - Adriana said passing her a piece of lemon pie.

    The Yeti put it in her mouth, her eyebrows rising as she analyzed the taste, by the time she realized it, she had already swallowed and looked at Adriana, wanting more.

    Adriana then brought out a whole pie, Yeti rejoiced and started eating, making cute sounds and expressions.

    Smiling, Adriana appreciated her expressions, she also ate some things, giving the Yeti others to try, of course, it wasn''t much diversity, as eating too much of so much stuff could cause problems in the tummy.

    Of course, it''s unlikely that a Tier 4 would have such intestinal problems, but you never know, this is not worldly food.

    Adriana soon found the exit of the cave, taking a look, the environment seems to be a little clearer, looking at the sky, it is possible to see clouds, but also several huge stctites.

    She surveyed her surroundings, realized that now that it had stopped snowing, her Mana could work to give her properfort.

    Hmm!

    The Yeti came up beside her, looking around and then back at her, looking confused as to what she was looking at.

    "Just observing the environment"-Adriana said as she opened her [Map], taking a look at the area she had been through, but found nothing useful.

    Soon she left the cave and walked a little, the Yeti followed her, watching her and wanting to understand what exactly Adriana was looking for.

    And they walked for a while longer, until the Yeti grabbed her shoulder, leaving Adriana surprised, who looking at her, saw her face, her teeth were showing as she looked further ahead.

    "Some animal''s territory?" - Asked Adriana calmly, believing that to be it.

    ''System, a doubt... is the Yeti a creature of Chaos too?'' - Asked Adriana mentally.

    [Yes and no!]

    ''borate!''

    [The Yeti is a crossbreed of some normal race, presumed to be some kind of primate, with a Creature from the Deep, but believed to have been unnatural, most likely some sort of experiment.]

    ''I see, but didn''t I say that Chaos and Order don''t mix or something?''

    [Chaos and Order are what we call the Immaterial Energies that affect matter, reality as a whole!]

    [The Creatures of the Depths for example, they are pure Chaos creatures, but their bodies are not formed from pure Chaos, but matter that has been corrupted, strengthened or weakened by Chaos!]

    [The same is for you and Yeti, in your case, you are using Order variants to strengthen yourself, Yeti was only born as a hybrid that lives between Order and Chaos in a way, but due to the world it lives in , Chaos is more prevalent.]

    ''I understand. Would it be a problem to bring her to another world?''

    [Not!]

    Seeing that the Yeti was very alert and wanting to get out of there, Adriana epted to retreat while they checked the perimeter, soon they arrived at the frozen river, that''s where she was attacked, everything was in order.

    The Yeti was looking at the river with some attention, Adriana noticed this and using her [Map], she saw thousands of red dots covering the entire river

    After checking the region that the Yeti has control, Adriana sat at the entrance of the cave, where she manipted her Mana, manifesting some objects, which made the Yeti look attentively and with a certain childish joy.

    Smiling, Adriana made a miniature doll of herself in ck circle her while she danced, she turned to watch, it was fun.

    When the doll fell apart, she looked happily at Adriana, as if asking for more.

    Laughing, Adriana amused her, not only was this amusement, but she was wanting to analyze how her Mana was spent, the rate at which it was spent.

    After that, taking some of the toys that Ikiria likes from the Inventory, including some are collectibles, it was hard to get in the 2020s and above, but now it''s easy for the most part, they are cheap and she is making a collection to give him as a gift .

    But since she wants to entertain our big girl here, Adriana let her y and the Yeti yed, having fun.

    Meanwhile, Adriana started using [Gluttony Power] to strengthen herself, then noticed that the energy cost has doubled, the effects remain the same.

    The Yeti noticed her running and attacking the air, so she moved forward worriedly, perhaps thinking that Adriana might run, or was in trouble.

    "Ahahaha! Honey, don''t worry, I''m fine, just testing my strength." - Adriana saidughing and making the Yeti bend down, she caressed her cheek.

    The Yeti blushed and that made her feel warm again, along with that, something downstairs got excited too, making Adriana roll her eyes and giggle, theughter became more cheerful when the Yeti shyly made that cute puppy face and lightly tugged her clothing.

    Adriana, unable to bear so much cuteness, gave her a light p on her ass and they both went to the cave.

    ROAR!

    With a ferocious, ecstatic roar, the Yeti pumped her hips into Adriana''s ass, and she howled wildly too.

    Compared to her shy and innocent face, her actions are brutal and savage, treating Adriana, who is almost 2 meters, like a toy, with her enormous body measuring 3 meters and muscles simr to steel blocks!

    Adriana enjoyed this crazy pleasure and of course, she fucked the Yeti''s pussy too, watching her growl, roar and moan in joy, wanting more and more!

    After hours, Adriana lying on the Yeti, with her legs crossed, watching her [Map], scanning the environment to find anything, she was also thinking that it was time to spend her Skill Points.

    The Yeti is not considered a sentient creature, that is, it does not enter the Race category!

    She is a kind of monster and as such, she can be tamed, the System has already confirmed that to you.

    But naturally with her current [Lesser Taming] skill, she has no way to tame the Yeti.

    So, Adriana started to spend her Points, 24 to lose the "Inferior".

    Now it was 50 Levels, that is, 49 Points, where it became "Superior Taming", nowrge animals were possible.

    But that wasn''t all, 99 Points were gone and she became "Master Tamer", thus she reached a level where there is no Level limit!

    [Master Tamer(Lv.1)]

    - Type: Passive

    - Description: You are a Master Tamer, capable of taming any type of creature, whether animal, monster or otherwise!

    - Effect: +100% Taming Chance!(Fixed)

    - Effect: Unlocks the "Control" Attribute!

    - Effect: Unlocks the "Control Evaluation" Ability!

    [You have unlocked the "Control" Attribute!]

    [Control: Allows you to tame and have your monsters tamed or summoned under your control with greater ease!]

    [Growth: 200 Base, +5 p/level Master Tamer and +5 p/level]

    [You have 1230 Control!]

    Adriana raised an eyebrow, that looks familiar well, it must be nothing!

    Now with that, a curious Adriana took one look at the Yeti.

    [Yeti(Lv.327)  HP: 99%]

    (Control: 512)

    ''Our! She alone takes almost half of my Control... System, is that a lot or a little?'' - Adriana asked curious and worried.

    Because if so, the amount of creatures she can have under control is minuscule.

    [For Yeti''s strength, it''s considered adequate, for a Level 327 monster in Tier 4, it might be considered too high!]

    ''Then do you take Tier and Level into consideration?''

    [Yes, as well as the target''s skills and mindset, it is believed that she would be around 650, but your proximity to her lowered the costs.]

    ''Is there a minimum?''

    [No! Even a Tier 6 might cost 10 Control if it fully trusts you, but this implies that the subject would be more than willing to sacrifice their life for you, in Control''s case it is to force the subject to sacrifice their life. for you, whether he likes it or not!]

    [It is natural that depending on how you treat your tamed creatures, the Control needed for them can increase and with enough dissatisfaction, the creatures can attack you!]

    Adriana nodded, that''s worrying, but it''s good to understand how Control works.

    When the Yeti woke up, Adriana gave her a lollipop and taught her that she had to suck it and not chew it.

    In the end Yeti didn''t understand and broke several lollipops, making an expression of delight with these sugary delights.

    And then Adriana I get to the seated Yeti, who is smiling as she takes her hands to Adriana''s waist, thinking that she wants to use her mouth, but Adriana stopped her and said. - "Sweetheart, you know that soon I will have to leave, right?"

    The Yeti didn''t understand, so Adriana using her manifested Mana, showed two dolls and a cave, then one of them packing and saying goodbye to the other, thus separating.

    GAH!

    The Yeti fiercely hugged Adriana, tears already streaming down her eyes, Adriana was surprised, but smiled with some affection.

    Caressing the Yeti''s head, Adriana ced a kiss on her forehead and took her attention to the next scene, where it showed that the two together, the one representing Adriana did something, a glow appeared and a mark appeared on the Yeti.

    Right after that, she showed the two of them together, leaving the cave, going to buildings, meeting people, eating and etc., all together!

    The Yeti watched, she understood what Adriana was implying, to go together.

    But that made her afraid, as she has been living in this cave for a long time.

    Looking around, she was thinking, until Adriana cupped her face and made her look at her, the Yeti snarled and then buried her face in Adriana''s breasts, then her hands went to dig into her clothes.

    Adriana chuckled, then undressed and started some intense fun with the Yeti.

    And after intercourse, the two of them lying down, Adriana slowly brought the back of her hand to the Yeti''s forehead.

    The Yeti noticed that sh, by instinct she knew what would happen, so she grabbed Adriana''s arm, showing her teeth.

    Adriana looked into her eyes, showing that she didn''t want to hurt her, Adriana even kissed her, to calm her down.

    Hesitantly, the Yeti looked at Adriana, until she finally let go of her hand and Adriana touched the back of her gleaming hand to the Yeti''s forehead.

    With that, it felt like a bell of sorts had been rung, where a unique and profound connection was created between the two entities.

    Due to the Yeti''s suspicions and doubts, her Control requirement increased from 512 to 564, but Adriana didn''t mind.

    "Can you understand me now?" - Asked Adriana smiling happily.

    The Yeti who was still absorbed in what she was feeling and learning, widened her eyes, shaking her head and looking at Adriana very intently, making Adrianaugh at this cute exaggerated reaction.

    Guh?

    She said, Adriana smiled and replied. - "Yes, I can understand you now."

    The Yeti opened her mouth in shock, Adrianaughed, nting a kiss on her nose.

    Umuh?

    "No, I just want to kiss you." - Said Adriana rolling her eyes with her asking if she wants to fuck.

    Laughing, Adriana asked. - "Want a lemon pie?"

    The Yeti was confused, but with Adriana showing her what it was, she nodded, already salivating and Adriana allowed her to eat a whole pie.

    Adrianamunicated with Yeti for a while, wanting to understand more and soon learned what happened, a long time ago, she lived with her hands, sisters and grandparents, a veryrgemunity in her eyes, but Adriana believes to be around 20 max!

    She said they lived infort, facing wild creatures, they even had a good rtionship with humans, in this she pointed and said "your people".

    But then the humans turned against her family, she didn''t understand what happened, since they were friends, so her sisters died while ying in the snow.

    Their mothers were furious, a fierce battle took ce, she was there, seeing the carnage, it was a real mess, she spoke of strange iron things, which they used to attach to the bodies of her hands, suppressing them.

    But when her mothers were about to escape, the humans screaming something, soon they just killed them!

    When both sides were badly injured, she was eventually taken away by her grandmother, one of thest survivors, who suffered from serious injuries.

    So entering this cave, her grandmother took care of her, until she died a whileter.

    Then the Yeti, crying and angry, held Adriana, asking: Why did our friends kill my family? Why?!

    That made Adriana hug her, she believed by the description, that humans wanted to use them, knowing how this world works, a powerful race like the Yeti, which the System already informed her was capable of breeding with humans, could give birth to a new species of powerful humans, real weapons ofbat.

    Adriana believes they exist, as they managed to suppress the Yetis.

    Sighing, Adriana consoled the Yeti, saying that they were evil and lying, saying that many humans are like that.

    Yeti asked if she was, Adriana''s answer was: I''m not, because I care about you and you are my family from now on, friends can get hurt, but family can''t!

    That was enough to make the Yeti all happy, but in the end she fell asleep from crying.

    The next day, Adriana wrapped a cloth around her waist, the Yeti was confused as to why, until a portal appeared and she snarled.

    "It''s okay, let''s get past him, let''s meet our family!" - Said Adriana.

    Faki?

    "Yes, family!" - Adriana said smiling and holding her hand, then they passed through the portal, going to Aphrodite.

    There the Yeti grunted, the climate is warmer, but her body started to adapt, so she calmed down.

    Soon she is looking at the environment, it is a house, but for her, everything is strange and new.

    "Adriana?" - A loud voice sounded, the Yeti became alert and ready to fight.

    Soon a beautiful blue-skinned elf approached, smiling and analyzing the Yeti.

    The Yeti was snarling, but Adriana touched her arm before going over to Luria and hugging her. - "Family!" - Adriana said pointing to Luria.

    Fa ki?

    Adriana nodded, then let Luria go to the Yeti, the two of them looking at each other, while Adriana sat the Yeti down.

    Luria smiling, went and ced a kiss on the forehead of the Yeti, who was surprised and soon blushed in embarrassment, resulting in her whole body turning red.

    Soon voices and footsteps came, the Yeti was alert, getting up, but Adriana pushed her down and she sat down again.

    Then 3 women arrived, they watched the Yeti with interest and surprise.

    "Family!" - Adriana said, the Yeti analyzing them and soon found herself surrounded.

    The one with silver white hair, Ikiria, was nudging her and smiling. - "Sweetie!"

    "She''s pretty, but her smell hell, I''m getting wet!" - Lily said licking her lips.

    "Beautiful big" - Ajacky didn''t know what to say.

    Adriana smiled and said. - "They all liked you, this is Luria, Ikiria, Lily and Ajacky."

    Yeti listened carefully, understanding that they are names, but she didn''t have a name, so she was sad.

    "Well, if she doesn''t how about calling her Lemi?" - Asked Lily.

    "Where did Lemie from?" - Asked Adriana.

    "You said she likes key lime pie, I just took out thest two letters and reced it with i." - Lily said.

    "Better not, we already have two beautiful ones with names that start with L." - Luria said, pointing to himself and Lily.

    "What''s the problem?" - Ajacky asked.

    (Author: I don''t like!)

    "Well then, how about Yali or Yetta? She''s a Yeti, so a name that starts with Y is best, right?" - Asked Ajacky raising his hand.

    They all looked at her, even the Yeti, seeing that they were all looking at her.

    "Did I say something wrong?" - Ajacky flinched, Adriana smiled, stepped forward and gave her a big hug. - "Very good!" - She said.

    The Yeti raised her eyebrow, getting jealous and pouting, which made the girlsugh, so Adriana walked over to the Yeti and said. - "How about Yali?"

    "Yali to be your name, what do you think?" - Asked Adriana.

    Y over there?

    She said, thinking and then started repeating it, seemed to like the way it sounded, soon she wasughing and nodding.

    Yali! Yali! Yali!

    They allughed, until the door opened and Yali looked over, only to start blinking in confusion, then looked at Adriana, then at Adriana, Adriana, Adriana, Adriana, Adriana

    GUAGUIGI?!?!

    She yelled pointing at the two in confusion.

    Adrianaughed at that and said. - "She is me, it is magic!"

    She was confused, naturally she doesn''t know what Magic is.

    Laughing, Adriana sat her down, then called out to her clone, who came up beside her. - "What it was?"

    "Just follow me!" - Adriana said, the clone nodded, saw Adriana holding her pants and understood, then did the same and then they lowered her pants.

    Yali widened her eyes, analyzing both and seeing that they are identical, she started to turn red and the fabric covering her crotch started to gain a huge tent where the tip was already getting wet.

    "But is it going to start yet?" - Luria said with his arms crossed.

    "Sorry, but this is priceless, I needed a photo!" - Said Adriana sending the photo of Yali''s confused and cute face in the group.

    So she let the clone go, who didn''t mind and walked away, but left something on the table before she went.

    Yali was confused, Adriana touched her shoulder and said. - "Don''t worry about her."

    Confused, Yali nodded, before tentatively starting tugging on Adriana''s clothes, as she was turned on and really wanted to fuck.

    Giving augh, Adriana said. - "Girls, I''m going into a dungeon, quick thing, I''ll be back when I''m in a wheelchair!"

    "Can I go too?!" - Lily asked shyly.

    "3 weeks!" - Said Adriana.

    "..." Lily pouted.

    "I can go?" - Asked Ajacky shyly, leaving Adriana surprised, but she answered. - "Unfortunately not, Yali is still very individualistic and needs to learn, I''m afraid she''ll see you as an enemy and hurt you."

    "OK!" - Ajacky didn''t care, so soon Adriana took Yali to a dungeon.

    Yali was confused at first, but then he saw Adriana''s perky ass, showing her wet cunt and didn''t care about anything else, grabbing her lover and starting to impale her fiercely with his ogre cock!

    And she was more excited than usual, Adriana didn''t understand very well, but maybe it''s something rted to the girls?

 Chapter 214: Chapter 213 - Conflict in the Tavern!

    Integrating a savage into society is difficult, even more so with only Adriana able tomunicate with Yali.

    And because Yali was very attached to Adriana, she didn''t leave her side and always wanted to sleep with her.

    It could be said that Yali''s life now was to eat, fuck and sleep, then repeat this routine.

    But Adriana was changing her routine, putting her body to work, moving huge boulders, pulling trees by the roots and so on.

    She was supporting the Scarlet Mist who was in the camp in a more logistical area.

    When asked about where Yali came from, what race she is, etc., Adriana said that a new race she met happened to be together and now she is teaching them.

    Initially, everyone believed that Adriana was the type that only liked to prate, but not to be prated.

    After seeing Yali, they understood that Adriana likes the big thing... no, she likes to take risks!

    Adriana didn''t bother to correct the misunderstanding, it just so happened that the first person to fuck her pussy turned out to be a Yeti with half a meter of penis!

    Naturally Adriana didn''t spend all her time with Yali, she needs to be a little more independent from her, even being in a new environment, which is scary for her, she needed to learn.

    So Adriana was investigating more about the Deep World, going to new areas and looking for civilizations.

    In the process she found a vige, but it was abandoned.

    Dayster, she found a destroyed city full of ancient remains.

    She thought it would take some time, so she turned her attention to the Hunting World, where she took Yali with her.

    There the two could venture out and cause massacres.

    Yali being Tier 4 allowed Adriana to make more drastic moves, but of course, Yali isn''t the aggressive type of creature, she''s pretty peaceful to tell you the truth.

    But with Adriana insisting and she having nothing against killing other creatures, she just epted and even found it amusing.

    She only found it scary when Adriana used her magic to devour piles of corpses and leave nothing left, but Adriana knew how to calm her down a lot using her lips we didn''t say which ones!

    After a long period of time, Adriana was at Level 220, Yali didn''t level up, but she was getting stronger, as her muscles were getting more defined, her eating improved a lot, giving her the proper nutrients.

    Yali got prettier and stronger, that''s what mattered!

    Her Control Cost has also decreased, going from 564 to 488.

    Gradually, Yali is gaining more trust with Adriana, she already trusts Adriana a lot, but it is obvious that she has fears of her and the fact that their connection is a Master and Servant type of rtionship.

    Yali naturally doesn''t like it very much, but the delicious food, the intense sex and thepany help a lot!

    Adriana in Hunting World, was finishing digesting a group of lions and lionesses, all of them Level 250.

    In the midst of it, she was looking at the lions'' house, a cave, curious she decided to check it out, casting a simple spell to light the way.

    Yali apanied him, having perverted thoughts, thinking Adriana would reward him for his good work.

    And as they advanced, they noticed that the cave is really deep, the lions only used the entrance as a home, apparently, since the bottom has no marks.

    Finally arriving at what must be the bottom, Adriana and Yali saw arge open space, with an underground river, the environment is really very beautiful.

    ''I was already looking for a ce to create a house, now thises to me, perfect!'' - Adriana thought happily.

    This ce is perfect, as it has a natural space, she just needs to fortify the walls, create some pirs, then dig, since they are on a mountain that is not high, but not small either.

    Not to mention she''s been wanting to explore and see if the environment has ores, being a Tier 4 world, there must be some amazing ores.

    Adriana soon sent pictures of the ce.

    {Adriana: (Photo) (Photo) (Photo)}

    {Adriana: What do you think?}

    {Luria: Very beautiful.}

    {Lily: A good ce to fuck, are you going to make a new video with the wild one?}

    {Ikiria: I miss you... but it''s beautiful...}

    {Ajacky: Very beautiful ce, will you take us there?}

    {Adriana: What do you think about starting to set up our base here? It''s a Tier 4 world, there are no other civilizations, so we''ll need to recruit people from other worlds, but for that we can go to worlds that are suffering an apocalypse and stuff like that.}

    {Luria: Well... it doesn''t matter if it''s just pretty, for us to settle down, it needs to be a thriving ce to nt and of course, have lots of natural resources!}

    {Adriana: I don''t have the skills to detect ores like in the past, we''d need some real dwarves, Aphrodite''s are... well... they''re fake!}

    {Ikiria: Yes! No strong drink!}

    {Lily: They''re very petty and don''t know how to fuck!}

    {Luria: Whatever (rolls eyes). We can go to a Tier 2 or 3 Fantasy world, we can find Dwarves there, especially if there is a legal ve market, with so much gold we have, we can buy enough for an entire city!}

    {Ajacky:  I don''t know if I''m saying this right, but  wouldn''t it be dangerous to buy too many? Can they not run away or decide not to obey?}

    {... silence for a few seconds...}

    {Luria: It''s a good point, that is, we can''t focus on the numbers for now, even though we can make magical contracts, Aphrodite''s aren''t very efficient, Lily is being useless and hasn''t unlocked the Demonic Contract, it''s hard for us to go to a Tier 3 or 4 world with higher magical development, so that Adriana learns something.}

    {Lily: Wow, for free like that? At least if it''s a p in the ass, words hurt, you know?! Humph!}

    {Luria: Nobody told you to forget the important things, go masturbate with your tail in the corner of the room, go.}

    {Lily: I will, but it''s not because you asked me to! ()}

    {Adriana: Okay, enough with the clowning! Luria, investigate more of our girls, when I''m at Level 250, we''ll start indoctrinating them a bit, using religion is best, then we can take care of the rest!}

    {Ajacky: Indoctrinate?}

    {Luria: Adriana will use the ability to travel to other worlds and say that she created them, being seen as a type of Goddess, should be enough to fool the close-minded people of her world.}

    {Ajacky: That offends me a lot!}

    {Luria: Sorry, but Jacky, do you think Adriana is an ordinary mortal?

    You know about us, you know the ridiculous level of power she reached, even if it was our words and you didn''t see anything, you can still understand a base, so technically, Adriana is a Demigoddess who is only weakened, but she has the power of a Creation Goddess, so in a literal sense, she is the closest we have to a real God!}

    {Ajacky: }

    {Lily: Don''t think about it too much, it''ll fry your mind, see Ikiria, she''s dumb as a rock, so in order not to have her brains fried, she just stopped thinking about those things.}

    {Ikiria: Where are you?}

    {Lily: In the cabin in the woods, why?}

    {Ikiria: Lu, where''s the Equine Ring?}

    {Luria: ... it''s in my inventory, I made it avable for you to take...}

    {Ikiria: Thank you!}

    {Adriana: Equine Ring?}

    {Lily: Equine Ring?}

    ...

    Ignoring the part that Ikiria is fucking Lily''s ass using a magical artifact that temporarily gave her a penis like a horse!

    Adriana decided that this would be the ideal ce, there are no creatures on the walls, the water is portable, the nts, they have a certain magic, they are probably magical and have some interesting effects.

    She decided not to mess with anything for now, she''ll let Lily, who became an Alchemist in her new Subss,e and investigate.

    Yali was already bothering her wanting to fuck, so sighing, Adriana pulled her into a Dungeon, she likes to have sex, but every day the same thing, when will Yali settle down?!

    Adriana and Yali cleaned up the surroundings, investigated everything there was to investigate and it was a perfect ce for Adriana''s ns.

    But due to theck of manpower, there wasn''t much to do at the moment.

    "I need to start creating an organization" - Adriana found herself being very limited with theck of manpower and power.

    In the end she is strong, but she is also weak!

    In Hunting World, Yali is the strongest, she is only Tier 3 and still far from Tier 4.

    Yali is a Tier 4 and the difference between them is immense, the environment in which she grew up, that severity is naturally what makes her so much superior.

    And Adriana doesn''t want to trust anyone, even though Yali is slowly officially bing a top contender for her Main Harem, Adriana doesn''t have the thought of depending on her girls.

    In fact, no one depends on anyone, everyone has what it takes to progress on their own, Yali is the biggest exception and almost being one, we have Ajacky, who is slowly gaining more voice in the group, but remains very passive.

    Temporarily the Hunting World was set aside, she slowly investigated by the sight of her Clones, knowing what they are doing and the one in the Deep World was having various difficulties, continuously scolding her.

    {Adriana: Luria, make some popcorn, let''s watch aedy movie!}

    {Luria: ??? OK}

    Minutester, they were all seated, with the System connected to the TV, showing the vision of Adriana''s Clone suffering several suffocations with the Creatures of the Deep, the extremely harmful Weather and much more.

    When they saw "Adriana" suffering so much, Lily and Luria were the ones who had the most fun, Ajacky just watched with interest, but didn''t understand the joke, Ikiria watched without showing any reaction, but seemed to be very happy.

    Yali was more curious about the TV showing pictures than anything else.

    Time passed and great things were happening at Aphrodite, the Demon Race''s exhibit!

    Many Nobles began to be unmasked, public servants and more, a great massacre was taking ce across the Nations, it was something that seemed to have been nned.

    But in the end it was just a big coincidence that so many nations did such a purge at the same time.

    Of course, that wasn''t all, as unfortunately there are nations that the Demons have taken over the government, disguised themselves, started waging wars and giving all sorts of false reasons.

    Adriana saw this happen and refused many requests for protection, which, even paying a lot, was a waste of time.

    Hunting was more efficient to gain fame, but over time, with the mes of war spreading more and more, more important quests were being given, with huge rewards.

    Adriana let her Clone in the Deep World rest, letting her participate in these conflicts with her pack.

    As for herself, she continued to delve deeper into the Deep World.

    After almost 3 months exploring this damn soulslike world, Adriana looked from the top of a hill, a city with high walls, with several cannons on its walls.

    Its environment is quite damaged, probably due to the constant attacks, but it is a veryrge city, likely to have around 10,000 inhabitants.

    Adriana dressed in clothes simr to a vampire hunter movie circa the 17th century.

    She is dressed like this, because of the many cities she visited, she saw that this was the style of dress in this world.

    On top of that she just wore an overcoat, hiding everything from her and used magic for disguise.

    Then, invisible through Magic and Stealth, she reached the walls, scaled them with ease, and looked down on the men armed with muskets and in mail.

    She leapt into the city, doing her best not to be noticed.

    Hardly anyone here would notice you, they are people Adriana was amazed at what she started to see, the Adult Level, is at least Level 10!

    They don''t even look that strong, but everyone is at least Tier 1, children are exceptions, but even so, they have the strength of Earth adults!

    ''Impressive!'' - Adriana thought shocked, but that wasn''t all.

    She began to see people with different characteristics, many people easily exceeded 2 meters in height, some had longer limbs, others had horns on their heads, shoulders and chests.

    It was a city full of mutants so to speak, the curious thing is that apparently everyone is treated like humans.

    Adriana continued searching the city and arrived at themercial area, the stores selling all kinds of food that didn''t look very appetizing, but that''s what they have.

    As for equipment, there are many parts stores and as she expected, technology is something more simr to a Steampunk, it even made her think of the slums shown in the Arcane Series.

    But anyway, Adriana scoured well, visited bars, knowing that the currency is Bronze, Silver and Gold Gears.

    Secretly she stole one of each, the System worked its magic, so she started showing off a little bit, but it didn''t draw too much attention, she''s not the only one covering the body.

    Many people cover up their bodies due to having something to hide, from their troubled identities to their deformities.

    With that, Adriana in a bar, bought an apparentlymon drink, she investigated a little to know what they drink.

    "Hmm!" - The tavern keeper growled at her, snorting, certainly having never heard her voice.

    The city isrge, but it is certain that there must not be many visitors, they must be as rare as a peaceful day in thesends.

    But still he served her, she was paying and it''s not his problem.

    Adriana then listened to thetest news.

    "I heard the Governor finally got his hands on some Ratirin, we can finally get rid of the sewer problems in a few more years!" - Said a manughing while ying with a knife in his fingers.

    "Now shall we have those half-rats among us? The city already stinks, now it will stink more!" - A fat and blue man saidughing and with disdain.

    "What does it matter, since those damn toads got mixed up with us 30 years ago, the city has already gotten worse in stench, I doubt it can get any worse!" - An old man said huffing and spitting.

    "WHAT HE SAID?!" - A fat man roared to get up, 3 others got up together.

    "That''s what you heard, because of you rotten half-breeds, belching and farting all the time, the town stinks like a pigsty!" - The old man showed no fear and pointed in the faces of the individuals!

    The frogmen were starting to get angry, ready for a massacre, that''s when the entrance opened abruptly and everyone''s attention focused on it.

    Adriana was still understanding the situation, finding this thing about mestizos curious, what exactly are Ratirins?

    But with the arrival of a group of people, noticing that they are soldiers, she looked around and seeing everyone in silence, and acting until normal, she didn''t do much.

    She saw people with hoods and since it was the same, she didn''t mind.

    But it seemed that trouble was knocking at her door, as it came her way, understanding, Adriana moved out of the way, even if she is not the type to chicken out, it is foolish to seek trouble, even if their level is "low", her weapons must be special.

    Nothing happened with her moving away, the group of soldiers arrived at the counter where she was, their leader sat down and said. - "Kreti, my old friend, please have something good for me!"

    The tavern keeper grunted, before pulling out a bottle of liqueur and cing it in front of the officer, who was smiling as he made a slight signal, then a ss was given to him, he filled it, took a few sips and smiled satisfied.

    "So who is the person?" - He asked and the tavern keeper looked to the side, looking at Adriana, who frowned and let out a light sigh.

    Slowly she was surrounded by the guards. - "Identity, please!" -Said the officer beside her.

    Adriana ignored him, thinking about how to act in this situation, even though she learned a lot of useful spells, she didn''t focus much on the deception, that''s Lily''s thingshe saw that she should have learned more of these types of spells.

    "Are you deaf or what?" - An aggressive voice came and a man grabbed Adriana''s shoulder, trying to pull her, but she didn''t move even an inch.

    The man pulling her was startled, clenching his teeth and using more force, he even tried to pull her hood, but no matter what he did, he was unable to budge it.

    This alerted everyone. - "WITCH!" - Roared the officer drawing his gun.

    Adriana found it interesting. - ''Is magic condemned in this world? There are literally mutants roaming the city!''

    "I don''t want to finish my drink, then I''m leaving." - Adriana said calmly, but the guns were cocked.

    "Filthy sorceress, surrender or wait for the worst!" - Said the officer.

    "And how would you do that?" - Asked Adriana, the officer would do something rted to his weapon, but it fell apart in his hands and it wasn''t the only one, the other officers'' was the same.

    This startled everyone, who quickly retreated, Adriana sighed and slowly took off her hood, showing her beautiful face, which startled everyone.

    Getting up, she made her way to the entrance, ignoring everyone, before covering her face and slowly disappearing into the crowd.

    Adriana investigated the actions in stealth, soon the news of a Sorceress in the city terrified everyone, the troops moved in droves.

    Adriana soon called Lily, who was curious but soon received instructions from her.

    Capturing a random civilian, Lily cast a [Bewitch] spell on him, whereupon he proceeded to recount everything he was asked.

    The term Enchantress, is a kind of creatures from the abyss capable of using Magic, they are all women, disguising themselves as humans, they cause disastrous damage, many cities were annihted by Enchantresses.

    They are capable of all kinds of tricks, so they are investigated whenever possible, any suspicious person will be reported.

    "So because he thought I was suspicious, the tavern keeper called the authorities..." - Adriana sighed and Lilyughed at her.

    "That makes you want to have a drink at work!" - Lily made a joke but got a p on the ass and was sent back.

    Adriana then thought about what to do next, until she saw a group of authorities heading towards that tavern.

    With some thought, Adriana slipped inside and watched as they interrogated people wanting to know more about her.

    Then looking at the pretty officer, a woman who seems to be quite stern.

    She looks to be in her 30s, has pale skin, which is nothing new, she has gray eyes, it even looks like she is blind, but that''s not the case, she appears to be able to see and very well.

    [Image]

    This beautiful woman is dressed all in ck, doesn''t seem to be holding any weapons, her level is only 27, she doesn''t seem to be anything special other than her beauty and authority.

    "Lieutenant Monticrus, we have a sketch of the suspect!" - Said an officer to the beautiful woman, who ignored him and slowly looked at Adriana.

    "Are you the Enchantress?" - She asked, Adriana was slightly surprised and came out of her stealth, everyone getting alert, shouting and pointing at her.

    "How did you notice me?" - Adriana asked curiously, her Stealth is extremely advanced and the Void protects her - "These eyes understanding" - Adriana soon noticed that there is something in those eyes.

    "I''m curious, why did youe back here? Are you not afraid of death?" - She asked quite calmly, giving time to her people.

    "Curiosity, I''m Adriana, what''s your name?" - Asked Adriana smiling, the woman frowned andughed. - "Do you think I will give my name to you to use in your evil rituals?"

    " sorry, I didn''t know giving a name was so I don''t know" - Adrianaughed, but that served as some information, but soon she said. - "But you don''t have to worry, I''m not a Sorceress, I categorize myself as one, I would say, but I wasn''t born in this world like the creatures of the depths."

    "Then why did you run away?" - She asked coldly.

    "I never ran away, I literally walked around, I also went to ask why they hated a Sorceress, I ended up understanding." - Adriana said rubbing her chin, ignoring the pointed weapons.

    The woman was frowning, she already noticed that Adriana is special in some way, but it''s hard to think why, as her actions are very dubious.

    "What is your purpose in this town?" - She asked.

    "Hmmm I don''t have such a lofty goal, but we can say that I''m evaluating the city and its people, to see if it''s worth it." - Adriana said carefree.

    "For what?" - She asked frowning.

    "For a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Adriana smiles.

 Chapter 215: Chapter 214 - Belladi Moticrus

    "Opportunity?" Bedi frowned.

    "Treat me like some kind of merchant, I can get tons of food, iron, wood and more, but of course, it depends on what you have to offer!" - Adriana smiled, already decided on which position to take.

    " how can we trust you?" Bedy asked.

    "Lieutenant!" - A ck woman screamed, but Bedi ignored her.

    "You think I''m a Sorceress, indeed I am, but I''m not the type you think." - Adriana said calmly, making everyone even more alert.

    "Like this?" Bedi frowned.

    "Do you know what Chaos is and what Order is?" - Asked Adriana, wanting to use the new concept learned.

    "Order is what allws are made of, giving meaning to it, like the fact that if I drop this mug it will fall to the ground, or how gunpowder is used as a fuse for your muskets." - Adriana said calmly.

    "But the Order is not something good, but neutral, aw that bnces good and evil!" - Adriana said calmly, slowly getting up and rming everyone.

    She went to a torch, reaching out her hand and soon "caught" the fire. - "Through certain practice and knowledge, it is possible to manipte the many concepts that make up the Order, since we belong to it!"

    "What about Chaos?" Bedy asked.

    "Chaos is the opposite of order, something that cannot be exined by science or magic, something that mortal minds like ours are unable toprehend even a slight fraction, something far beyond what we can imagine!" -Adriana said what she understood about Chaos.

    "He is somewhat illogical, an example would be suddenly in the cemetery, all the tombs move and the corpses start to rise and having an immense hatred for the living, craving their flesh and increase their numbers!" - Said Adriana a simple but practical example.

    "Chaos is something that opposes Order, like the creatures that are born from the great walls, the vast majority, illogical beasts that only know how to kill and hunt, for some unknown reason, aiming at the extermination of sentient races like ours!" - Adriana exined giving an example of the creatures of this world.

    "But even though they are opposites, in some cases, Order and Chaos can mix, but only in case Chaos corrupts and takes something considered Order!

    An example is the very creatures thate out of the wall, their bodies have concepts of Order, they exist because of it, but Chaos corrupts them, making them stronger and with superior vitality, so even decapitating them, crushing every part of their body, they might keep moving and wanting to kill you!"

    "Was that an adequate enough exnation?" - Asked Adriana looking at Bedi.

    "You speak of interesting knowledge, but that only you have science, not to mention the fact that you yourself informed us about not even knowing about Sorceresses, denotes that you are not a civilized person, but you talk like us and you have so much knowledge! " Bedy said.

    " wow, you are a smart and attentive woman, but in fact, I have never lived in any city, as well as I do not know concepts and types of speech, I only know yournguage due to other reasons." - Adriana said calmly.

    "But know that I am here peacefully, for example shoot!" - Adriana said looking at her, smiling. - "Shoot my head, chest, wherever you want, I will not use my Magic to defend myself, only my physical body!"

    Bedi frowned.

    "Know that I have a body tougher than metal, your weapons are useless against me, they won''t even leave a scratch on-"

    BANG!

    Adriana, in the middle of her lines, took a flint bolt to her forehead, her head jerked back, before snarling, she red at Bedi. - "I almost bit my tongue!"

    Her eyesnded on a man with a smoking flintlock pistol, she sighed. - "If you want to keep testing, go ahead!" - She said and...

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    She started getting targeted, losing hundreds and in some cases thousands of HP!

    This is dangerous, as she has less than 30,000 HP, but there are few of them.

    When the barrage of gunfire ceased, Adriana was unharmed due to [Gamer''s Body].

    "It saw? Now, how about a negotiation that could benefit both parties?" Adriana smiled at Bedi.

    ...

    Bedi was forced to ept having to invite Adriana, taking her to his mansion in the center of the city, the richest area.

    The news of the Enchantress being escorted there instead of jail or being executed, stunned everyone in town.

    "If you have something you want to ask, go ahead!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "I''m just thinking to myself..." - Bedi said.

    "And even? I hope it''s not about trying to poison me, it hardly harms me." - Adriana said, Bedi was silent.

    As they exited the carriage carrying them, Adriana again found herself at gunpoint, she sighed. - ''This is annoying...'' - She thought and looked at Bedi.

    Bedi waved her hand and a man came towards her. - "What is this about?" - He asked seriously.

    "That Sorceress mighte in handy!" - Said Bedi, butpleted. - "And our weapons are useless against her unless we bring the cannons!"

    The man frowned and looked at Adriana who said. - "If you shoot me, I swear you will lose your arm, my patience has limits!"

    He gritted his teeth, breaking out in a cold sweat, but looking at Bedi, he pushed through.

    Then Adriana was taken to the mansion, a beautifully decorated room, where a table with appetizers was soon being prepared.

    Adriana wasn''t very interested in them, they don''t look that tasty.

    "What is your purpose in my city?" Bedy asked.

    Adriana has many ideas, but what she wants at the moment is knowledge of this world, how they are able to endure for so many years, what are the hybrid races out there and among other things.

    "I am looking for people who can be of value to me!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "for what exactly?" Bedi frowned.

    "How about I show you?" - Adriana smiled, Bedi became alert.

    Adriana got up and opened a portal, Bedi got up abruptly and backed away, some soldiers did the same while pointing their weapons.

    "No need to fear, if I wanted to harm you, I would have dragged you instead of asking." - Adriana said extending her hand to Bedi.

    Bedi grunted lightly, thinking long and hard before moving forward, she isn''t doing this out of curiosity or greed, but out of hope!

    She knows that if she continues as she is, it won''t be even 10 years before the city copses and they will have to sacrifice many to go to another designated ce.

    Adriana who ims to be a Sorceress and has demonstrated powers that only some extremely powerful races have and much more, she is very peculiar.

    Her subordinates shouted at her, trying to stop her, but she grabbed Adriana''s hand, who led her to the portal.

    Bedi frowned with his eyes closed, slowly opening them and looking into what appeared to be the inside of a cave.

    "Where is it?" - She asked frowning.

    "Another world!" - Adriana said, Bedi was quiet, frowning.

    "I am not from your world, I am a unique being!" - Adriana said smiling, trying to sound as ambiguous as possible.

    "You are God?" - Bedi asked shocked, Adriana just smiled and didn''t answer.

    "Follow me!" - Adriana said, guiding her to the cave entrance, but putting her hands over her eyes in the process.

    Bedi didn''t understand and Adriana said. - "In this world there is something called the Sun, something so bright that for your eyes that have never seen anything like this, it can blind you!"

    This surprised Bedi, so she felt slight twinges in her eyes and realized her vision had blurred.

    "I''m using magic to affect your eyesight, reducing your sensitivity to light and protecting you, something like sunsses, but you don''t have to worry about knowing what that is." - Adriana said, guiding her to the entrance.

    Slowly Bedi felt that everything became so clear, but it wasn''t painful, because because of what Adriana did to her eyes, she quickly adjusted, realizing that the world was brighter and more colorful than ever.

    "Know Bedi, your world is abnormal, it''s amazing how you live without a Sun!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Sun it''s beautiful" - She said looking at the skies, but Adriana covered her eyes. - "It''s beautiful indeed, but don''t look at it too much or you might go blind!"

    Bedi nodded, then looked around, smelling it and realizing that the air is purest, the purest of his life!

    ''Incredible''-She thought in wonder, until she noticed Adriana extending her hand to her, there is something strange in her palm.

    She recognized it as some kind of fruit, it''s an apple, but it didn''t exist in her world.

    "Try it!" - Said Adriana, Bedi caught him, she wasn''t doubting, even because, being able to bring him to another world, to kill her poisoned? It makes no sense!

    So she tasted the apple, where she felt slight pains and her face contorted a little, it was sweet... very sweet, it''s one of the sweetest things she''s ever eaten in her life.

    But it wasn''t bad, in fact it was delicious!

    "This is called Apple, I have many other foods rich in vor and variety, you will be able to nt in this world without fear!" - Adriana said and Bedi looked at her.

    "You what exactly do you want from me and my people?" - Asked Bedi, she was already full of hope and excitement, having an idea of what it is.

    "Bedi, I travel between worlds, I have ess to thousands of worlds of all possible types, worldsparable in danger to yours or even more dangerous, this world for example, it is less dangerous than yours." - Adriana said calmly, then hugging Bedi''s waist, surprising her, then the two began to fly.

    It made Bedi wonderful, being able to fly in the skies was amazing!

    "You know, this is a wild world, without any civilization, just wild beasts, a world that follows thews of the jungle, that is-"

    "A pure world!" - Said Bedi interrupting her and Adriana nodded.

    "I want under my rule, you bring capable and adequate people, who will develop a huge and amazing city, will develop, grow in numbers and will be able to support me, in return, I will give them protection and opportunities for growth!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "To put it simply, I want you and your people to be the foundation for a gigantic and prosperous nation that will be subordinate to me alone, explore the world, explore newnds, discover resources, do whatever you want, even if you want to destroy the world.

    world, but my orders will be absolute!" - Adriana said coldly and Bedi listened attentively.

    Soon the two were at the top of the mountain, looking at the vast horizon.

    Bedi slowly looked up at Adriana, before lowering his head and body, dropping to his knees without hesitation.

    "I, Bedi Moticrus, ept Your Holiness as my only Goddess, I will serve you for the rest of my life!" - Bedi said intensely.

    Adriana was surprised when she would say something.

    [You have received "Faith"!]

    ''Ok... this is getting weird!'' - Adriana thought, but decided to leave all doubts for another moment.

    "I''m Adriana Scarlet, that''s the name I use in this life, more than that, you don''t need to know!" - Adriana said calmly and Bedi nodded.

    "And know that I don''t want greedy, greedy pigs, filthy trash that will corrupt this pristine world, I want smart, capable people, you understand?" - Asked Adriana and Bedi answered.

    "I understand, a pure and wonderful world, without worldly ambitions!" - Bedi said with some passion in his tone.

    Adriana nodded.

    "I want you to be my representative, my voice for your people, as well as a future Ruler, who will take care of weing people from other worlds!" - Adriana said calmly.

    Bedi''s eyes lit up at this, a me springing to her eyes.

    Adriana smiled, she decided to take the position of a divine being, it will help her a lot to develop this world, creating a Religious Empire, which she will be able to use entire Legions to invade worlds.

    Just thinking about the likelihood of forcibly taking worlds and getting resources made her happy.

    She understands that this will bring losses, they are lives, but she lived for almost 1 century in the past, killed many and did atrocious things.

    All she wants now is to be so powerful that no one would dare cause her problems, let alone consider such a possibility.

    For this she needs strength and power, which she will achieve by having a nation under her control, collecting the resources of that Tier 4 world, in the future taking resources from Tier 5 Worlds or even Tier 6!

    From that moment on, she will create a powerful empire that will umte knowledge from different worlds, create research centers for all kinds of energy and new machines!

    Adriana was thinking about her glorious future and smiling.

    Soon Adriana returned with Bedi to that luxurious room, where Bedi made everyone put down their weapons.

    "I will leave, please take your time!" - Said Bedi with respect, Adriana nodded and lightly waved her hands.

    Adriana was lying alone in the room with only a few terrified maids.

    She ignored them, just decided to talk to her girls and break the good news, where they all reacted quite neutrally, with Ajacky refraining from giving her opinion, while Luria said:

    - I understand your approach, but you are not going to raise our children in that kind of religious environment, please! They will treat you like a Goddess in the literal sense of things, we, your women, will just be the "mortals" you chose to conceive your children!

    Adriana understood her concerns and replied:

    - I know my love, I will use this world to collect resources and research, I would never raise our children in this environment, we will be able to choose amon modern world, stay in disguise and be sessful women, while my clones progress!

    After that, they talked more lightly and pleasantly.

    A whileter, Bedi returned, saying with respect. - "Sorry to keep you waiting ma''am, I''ve already dispatched all the troops and sent invitations to the people I know will please you!"

    "Good to know, now tell me what I need to know about the city, I don''t even know its name!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "This is Nilka Fortress City, ruled by the Nilka Royal Family, the first to colonize this city and bring order to it, under their rule we have been able to prosper for the past 80 years!" - Bedi said calmly.

    "So the Royal Family only rules this city, or are there others?" - Asked Adriana curious.

    "Just that, we don''t have the resources or personnel to colonize other cities!" Bedy replied.

    "They must have already been alerted to my presence, why haven''t they done anything yet?" - Asked Adriana having some ideas.

    "" - Bedi was silent, not because she didn''t want to answer, but because she was ashamed!

    "Most likely they are waiting" - She said looking away.

    Adriana was confused and curious. - "Waiting for what?"

    "What you will do it is known that the Sorceresses that appear among the Creatures of the Deep, are extremely powerful and guide hordes of monsters they must be preparing the escape route" - Bedi said keeping his calm.

    " this Nilka Family sounded interesting to me, but running away?" - Adriana was speechless.

    She thought that the aggressive and courageous way people had been dealing with her so far, the Royal Family and others would prepare an ambush, she expected a lot of things, but running away

    "The Nilka Royal Family, 30 years ago, suffered a severe coup d''tat, causing the death of the King and several Princes, Princess Nakai Nilka, current Queen, married one of the Duchess houses and a new King was crowned since so the Royal Family is full of corruption and cowards!" - Bedi said calmly.

    "What about you and your Moticrus Family?" - Asked Adriana.

    "I am the first in my family, I achieved such a position through military feats, as well as the fact that one of the Princes took an interest in me!" - Bedi said without hesitation.

    "You''re beautiful, the most beautiful woman I''ve seen since I arrived in this town, understandable that they''re interested in you." - Adriana said smiling.

    "It is an honor to please you!" - Said Bedi happy for thepliment.

    Adrianaughed lightly and wanted to know more, especially about the races, what it was all about.

    That''s when Bedi informed him about the science of this world and how they created a kind of Universal Breeding Reagent!

    In simpler terms, it is possible to conceive children through the coption of pure humans with other species, mainly humanoids that have greater chances of sess.

    In the case of copting with beasts, it will mostly result in dangerous and deadly creatures, which are mostly irrational, so they focus on humanoids, greater chances of generating intelligence.

    Adriana found this very interesting. - ''Lily will be interested in this'' - She thought.

    Adriana asked about the races and how the people hold up against the Creatures of the Deep.

    Naturally it is difficult and arduous, the story of their ancestors is that they lived in high ces with greater ease of protection, as they could bring down the Creatures of the Depths, but there was the problem of the flyers.

    Others lived underground, that''s where the poption grew and made friends with other species, which were not hostile.

    Together with that, the Researchers appeared, who gave humanity the opportunity to breathe in this cruel world!

    The researchers managed to give birth to many hybrids that helped to strengthen humanity, with the passage of time firearms and especially Cannons emerged.

    The silver gunpowder, which deals extra damage to Creatures of the Deep, thus being able to pierce their tough skin like steel tes with ease!

    Knowing about the "Silver Gunpowder" interested Adriana, asking more about it, where Bedi brought a piece for her to analyze.

    [Silver Gunpowder(Legendary): A radiant gunpowder blessed by the Order itself, capable of dealing massive damage to creatures of Chaos!]

    Adriana''s eyes sparkled and she asked. - ''System, if I devour this, couldn''t I get closer to having control over the Order?''

    [Not necessarily! The Order isposed of countless types of energies that can appear at any moment or disappear, the gunpowder in front of you is just one of the many ways that the Order manifests itself, this one in particr was created with the intention of causing damage to Chaos!]

    [You can absorb it and thus acquire Chaos-resisting capabilities in certain respects. But note that this is Consumable Energy and not craftable!]

    ''Consumable and not craftable does that mean I have to constantly devour that energy to use it? Can''t I make her mine?'' - Adriana was confused.

    [Exactly! As stated before, there is no Resistance against Chaos, there are ways to prevent it, but not ovee it!]

    Adriana sighed.

    "Everything is fine?" - Asked Bedi worried about Adriana sighing.

    "It''s nothing, I just found out that I can''t get stronger..." - Adriana said sighing, leaving Bedi confused.

    "This [Silver Gunpowder] has a lot of Order energy, which manifested itself in a way to go against Chaos, I thought that if I devoured it, it might develop my immunity to Chaos and a permanent means of dealing with it unfortunately it''s not. possible!" - Adriana said sighing.

    "Amazing but why isn''t it possible?" - Asked Bedi shocked.

    "Is it possible to reuse gunpowder that has been burned?" - Asked Adriana and Bedi nodded.

    "It''s the same concept. Unfortunately I can''t continually recreate the same type of energy within my body ore up with a method of developing forces that deal with Chaos, but are there other resources with simr properties, or is gunpowder the only one you''ve found?" - Asked Adriana.

    "There is Divine Silver and Glittering Gold, they are extremely rare and scarce materials, creating des and bullets, it is even possible to kill the Pit Kings!" Bedy said.

    "And even? Do you have mines from these ces?!" - Asked Adriana with bright eyes, because if they exist, she will be able to create receptacles with the material, thus creating a renewable source of that energy, to be able to use and face the Chaos Creatures on an equal footing!

    "unfortunately we don''t, we lost the ability to replenish Divine Silver and Glittering Gold almost 100 years ago, our Kingdom which was most prosperous back then, was invaded by endless hordes of Creatures from the Deep and in the end we were destroyed, Fortress City of Nilka we currently live in is just a remnant of the past" - Bedi said sadly.

    "I understand but do you have locations where it is possible to collect these ores?" - Asked Adriana.

    "I don''t have, because it''s been less than 5 years since I took my current position, such knowledge, only the oldest families will have!" Bedy said.

    "I see then I have to meet this Royal Family soon, anyway, tell me about yourself!" - Adriana said smiling and Bedi was confused.

    "I want to know more about my representative, I want to know how much support and power I can give her!" - Adriana said smiling.

    Bedi understood, so he said. - "I have been a soldier since I was 13 years old, I used my body and beauty from an early age to have high positions and opportunities to demonstrate my skills to maintain security and public order in the city!"

    ''She wasn''t the slightest bit ashamed to say that she used her body that way, but I respect that, she doesn''t want to hide anything from me, maybe she thinks I know everything?''- Adriana thought smiling and Bedi continued.

    "I am a First Lieutenant in the Armed Forces, leading a troop of 12 individuals, I also recently acquired the position of Viscountess and the right to a surname!" Bedy said.

    "Personally I''m not a pure woman, both in body and mentality, I''ve done things that could be considered atrocious and unforgivable to get where I am, but I don''t regret it!

    I understand if you wish to change your rep in the future, I just hope I am rewarded for my efforts and have a ce in your world!" - Said Bedi getting straight to the point.

    Bedi knows herself better than anyone, she believes that a religious figure, a representative of the Divine, must be someone pure and innocent, she doesn''t fit that, but...

    "You are perfect for what I want, Bedi!" - Adriana said to her surprise and euphoria.

    "Many religions and nations try to show the image of a pure and perfect representative in everyone''s eyes, I particrly despise such an idea, as gentle and innocent Saints and Heroes can be easily manipted!" - Adriana said seriously.

    "You may not be a virgin, you may have killed and tortured, done horrendous things, but that doesn''t interest me, what I''m looking for is someone with a strong and determined mind, everything you''ve said about yourself, your sincerity in not hiding those facts from me, just makes me sure to choose you and thank my luck for having found you!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "Thank you very much!" - Bedi said emotionally, if she was a little more sensitive, she could be crying right now.

    Adriana smiled, Bedi really fits her tastes.

 Chapter 216: Chapter 215 - Deepwyn!

    [The formation of a Territory is possible, do you want to proceed?]

    "Yes!"

    [Please name your Faction!]

    "Eden!" - Adriana said without hesitation.

    [Eden has just been born!]

    Of so many names, Eden was his choice for one simple reason, its meaning is strangelymon, connected to paradise!

    As she has thoughts of developing this world, the Wilderness to be her main base of operations indefinitely, she needs great symbolism.

    As such Eden!

    [Name your Territory!]

    Adriana didn''t hesitate. - "Deepwyn Vige!"

    Having the cave entrance as its center, an area of 20 km was demarcated as its territory.

    [You have acquired the Title "Baroness"!]

    [Baroness: Symbol of a true Lord, leader of a System Faction!]

    - +1000 Control!

    - 100 Dignity!

    "That I didn''t expect" - Adriana said in surprise.

    [The System calctes that the initial use of a hierarchical system based on Monarchy in ancient times is the most efficient, together with the existence of a more dominant symbolism!]

    "Well, I understood why I was using it, I was just surprised because I didn''t expect it." - Adriana saidughing with the System exining itself.

    She then took a look at what this  Dignity  would be that she can''t see anywhere!

    [Dignity: Your presence bes more marked, along with a countenance of noble dignity and oppressive to inferiors!]

    "I didn''t understand"

    [In simpler terms, it''s a type of Charisma that exists for nobles, making one''s presence more distinct and difficult to ignore!]

    "I understand a little bit, but why don''t I see [Dignity] anywhere?"

    [Dignity is an abstract and hidden attribute, the title is how much Dignity you have, it can increase or decrease, it will depend on your actions and how much territory you dominate.]

    "Well technically [Hunter''s World] is already mine, so"

    [There are territorial creatures everywhere, so the world is not yours!]

    [The elevation of your title of nobility is not only about having a lot of territory, but also about the poption, buildings and their development as a whole!]

    "I see so I''m going to have to work really hard anyway, I''m tired of scratching my ass!" - Adriana said, shrugging and reading the faction information:

    [Faction - Eden]

    [Leader  Adriana Scarlet(Baroness)]

    [Territories]

    - Vige of Deepwyn

    [Poption]

    - Civilians: 0

    - Military: 0

    - Politicians: 1

    [Resources]

    - Food: 0

    - Wood: 0

    - Stone: 0

    - Iron: 0

    "Simple information, let me see the vige"

    [Deepwyn]

    [Territory Information]

    - Affiliation: Eden

    - Territory Level: Vige

    - Territory Leader: Adriana Scarlet(Baroness)

    - Territory Area: 20 Km

    [Constructions]

    - City Hall (LV.1)

    (Note: Buildings are categorized to be major buildings that give some bonuses, houses, shops, etc., are not categorized in the System.)

    "It has a little more information, but System, the information shown on the Faction, would be general data of all the faction territories, correct?"

    [Yes!]

    Adriana smiled with the answer, already understanding that in the case of the Territories, they will be individual and that, most likely, she will have to delegate administrative functions in simpler terms, choose a mayor!

    She then decided to see her [Kingdom Building] options, seeing many buildings, initially the basic buildings only need the resources, the System will take care of the construction instantly, but in the case of moreplex and advanced structures, the manpower will be needed .

    In the end, the System is something more administrative that will help in the beginning,ter it will help with general administration.

    ''The worst thing is that I need Golemancy..'' - Adriana thought, sighing.

    [Golemancy], the study of Golems!

    On Earth, Adriana came into contact with such studies, as well as in the Infinite Dungeon, but everything was very simple, just creatures powered by Mana, through cores, without any intelligence.

    Adriana remembers that before leaving Earth, Merlin was developing new spells, with the intention of mixing Magic and Science!

    This was something very interesting, Adriana saw many probabilities of an incredible future, but she left the before having the opportunity to see the results of this research, she doesn''t even know if it worked.

    But anyway, Adriana needs to research about Golems, in the future to work with Artificial Intelligence, if she is able to put both together, creating Robots will be easy!

    She can go to technologically advanced worlds, there are many, but we have a problemck of Magic!

    In technological worlds, everything is based on science, so there are chances for the Artificial Intelligence of these worlds to get out of control, even more so that she is not the most knowledgeable person in this area.

    But if you mix Magic in the middle, she would have ways to have control, even if the Artificial Intelligence goes rogue.

    Adriana had a lot on her mind, but understanding how construction and administration works.

    ...

    Adriana spent some time collecting resources from the surroundings, with Magic everything is easier!

    With an inventory, everything is so much easier!

    That way, she built a [Town Hall], it was just a big house with a main hall with a small throne.

    Adriana didn''t pay as much attention, but if it weren''t for [City Hall] being mandatory, she wouldn''t have built it at all.

    Then, leaving everything behind, Adriana went to Deep World.

    In the Deep World, Adriana met Bedi, who received her with respect.

    "Mydy, pleasee with me, I will introduce you to the people I spoke of earlier." - Bedi said respectfully, Adriana nodded and followed him.

    Soon the two arrived in arge dining hall, a long table filled with many armed and armored soldiers.

    The instant the two entered, they became the focus of everyone''s attention.

    Adriana already expected this approach, Bedi felt embarrassed, she tried to talk to her allies, but in the end, she was dered crazy or hypnotized.

    Bedi respectfully led her to one of the main seats, Adriana sat down and Bedi sat next to her.

    The environment was silent, until Adriana said. - "You can rx, I''m not here to manipte your minds and enve you, which is what you think after Bedi supporting me so vehemently!"

    Everyone was quiet, frowning.

    "I also know that the food and drink in front of me are poisoned, it must have been easy to manipte the manor''s cooks, since I''m a support Sorceress, who can cause the end of their lives with hordes of monsters!" -Adriana said calmly as she poked the food on her te with disinterest.

    Her words made everyone break out in a cold sweat, just as guns were about to be drawn, soldiers came and wires surged forward, hitting every powerful individual''s troops and electrocuting them.

    If you look closely, they are stun guns, Adriana asked her Clone on Earth to buy a few dozen.

    With that, arming Bedi''s troops, after some light threats to keep them in check.

    Now all "neutral" troops have been immobilized.

    Everyone got up from their chairs and Adriana said. - "Sit down!" -Her voice bringing with it a dignified and frightening power.

    At that moment, everyone felt their hearts jump, almost out of their mouths and everyone sat in their chairs, while their guards were taken away.

    "Know that I don''t want to harm you, I understand your doubts and fears, all of this seems very strange and in a dangerous world like this, with everything around you wanting to kill you, it''s natural that you want to be safe!" - Adriana said calmly and everyone remained quiet.

    "The violence now shown was done to avoid unnecessary shots and any casualties for both parties, including" - Looking at Bedi, she nodded, getting up and pulling out a flintlock pistol.

    Everyone was confused by her pointing at Adriana''s head and shooting, hitting her and not causing any damage!

    It actually did critical damage, but Adriana is at Tier 3, with more than 120 RES, as the [Silver Gunpowder] properties don''t affect her, she can''t instantly kill her with just that.

    Even if she had [Gamer''s Body] disabled, it would at most leave a red mark on her forehead, bordering on purple, but nothing major.

    It''s like Bedi shot her with a BB gun.

    "Understand that the pistol was with the [Silver Gunpowder] and I am without any defense, yet it is useless against me, as my skin is tougher than steel!" - Adriana said calmly and that terrified everyone.

    Her confidence in dealing with the Creatures of the Deep, is due to the irrational ability of her weapons to cause disastrous damage to such hideous beings.

    But since Adriana doesn''t take damage from [Silver Gunpowder], they don''t have many ways to deal with her.

    Adriana seeing that many were rxing their grip on their weapons, she pped her hands and people entered with trays, showing their contents, apples!

    Everyone was confused about this as they were offered 1 each.

    Adriana took an apple and said while biting it. - "Eat!"

    Everyone hesitated, Bedi was already eating, everyone was shaking in fear. - "I ordered them to eat!" - Adriana ordered with a cold and intense look, enough for them to start to act little by little.

    The first bites were taken, those hesitant, watched the others eat, seeing them making strange and confused expressions.

    Such expressions grew, until everyone had bitten the apple at least 1 or 2 times and had the same thought: Sweet!

    For everyone here, this is one of the tastiest, richest-sweet delicacies you''ve ever tasted.

    The vor was so incredible, they quickly devoured the apple, it was very delicious, when they noticed, most had devoured everything, some more reserved ones kept it under control.

    Adriana, seeing that calm was settling in, she said. - "The fruit you just ate is called [Apple], they were nted and harvested in another world!"

    His words shocked everyone where Bedi stood up and said. - "I previously informed you to show great respect to mydy, it is understandable that you think I am under some mental control, it has happened before, but it is not the case here!"

    "Mydy, Adriana, is what we can call God! She travels between worlds and in a mortal shell, interferes in mortal affairs, unlike other Gods who seemingly ignore our pleas!" - Bedi said calmly, to everyone''s shock.

    "Mydy, she is currently in a mortal body, restricted by mortalws, but it has been noted that she is extremely tough and strong,parable to some of the Deep Kings in physical terms, I assure you that is the case!" - Said Bedi intensely, everyone remained silent.

    "If I''m really mortal like Bedi says, why don''t weapons damage me, right?" - Asked Adriana smiling, stopping Bedi.

    "The reason for this is simple, Magic! Magic has countless ways and methods to use, from conjuration and casting" - Adriana manifested some fireballs that danced around the environment, then continued shaping her Mana in another way. - "...

    as it can also be used to strengthen bone and muscle density, being able to exert superhuman strength, a man capable of going head-on against 20!"

    Adriana''s Mana slowly shaped the shape of a human body and the Mana cirction, showing him getting stronger and more muscr.

    "Through otherworldly methods, I control and manipte Mana both internally and externally, meaning I am a Mage who can wreak mass destruction, as well as a Warrior with a steel-like body and the ability to lift tens to hundreds.

    of tons!" - Adriana said very calmly and attracting everyone''s attention.

    "It is for this reason and others that I have such a powerful body!

    As for why [Silver Gunpowder] has no effect on me, is that it was specifically created to deal against the mindless defenses of the Creatures of the Deep, to deal them mortal damage, I am not one of those creatures, in the end, only the damage that a normal human would receive would be inflicted on me, but since I have a body countless times more powerful than that of an ordinary human needless to say more!" - Adrianaughed, a fact!

    "Why were we all summoned?" - Asked arge and muscr man, he appears to be in his 40s and has several deformities on his face.

    "Mydy is a Goddess willing to give us hope, a ce to breathe and not worry about these incessant creatures, all we need to do is be loyal to her!" - Bedi said calmly.

    "I am an explorer, I like to travel through worlds, there are worlds simr to or worse than yours, some worlds ruled by unpleasant creatures, others without rulers and much more simply put, I am ambitious!

    I will give you a wonderful world with countless natural resources and food that is delicious and more nutritious than what exists in this world!" - Adriana said calmly as she got up.

    "All I ask is simple, work for me, serve me loyally and I will give you knowledge of Magic, Advanced Technology and much more, be my first of many subjects and I guarantee you prosperity, if you are not interested, so be it, the door it''s right there!" - Said Adriana waving with disinterest to the door.

    "Now, if you want more than just hiding behind walls and cannons, being able to create a farm, build an army, have opportunities to explore a huge and beautiful world, show me your sincerity!" - Adriana smiled and crossed her arms, looking at everyone.

    Bedi was the first to act, dropping to her knees, then were Bedi''s present soldiers, most of them heard everything Adriana said, how could they stand still, a huge opportunity!

    If Adriana really is a Goddess, it would be idiotic to refuse such a fate!

    And soon after, the guests fell to their knees, without exception, everyone was kneeling, Adriana smiled.

    Adriana led them to Deepwyn, helping them shield their eyesight before they caught sight of the majestic sun, felt its gentle warmth, smelled the pure air.

    Everything is so new, Adriana looking at them, now she could see how pale her skin is.

    She ignored that and allowed them to look around, but she said.

    - "Don''t know too far away, there are some security posts, this is not a peaceful world, there is no civilization, but there is wildlife that would not be inferior to the Deep Kings and they will not be affected by your weapons like me !"

    This put everyone on their toes, but they went outside to see some more, Adriana having control over them via the [Map].

    Bedi stood beside her, but her eyesnded on the town hall, something very simple and rustic, it hadn''t been here before.

    "I have officially made this region my territory, it is called Deepwyn Vige, I created it for the people of your world, as it develops, this territory will receive more of my blessings!" - Adriana said calmly, leaving Bedi shocked and even more convinced of her devotion!

    Adriana summoned all the "explorers" to the [City Hall], where she prepared a real feast with real meat.

    So she allowed everyone, regardless of their position in the Deep World, to enjoy this delicious meal of cheap meat!

    Adriana spent a little on Earth for various meats, mostly Chicken!

    But seeing them eating with so much joy, some even cried and cried out.

    [You have umted 10 Faith!]

    '' Ok, what the fuck is Faith?''-asked Adriana as she ignored everyone.

    [Faith is an intangible power, an advanced variation of Order, Tier 5~6 beings are capable of storing small amounts, only Cosmic beings can storerge amounts and utilize it properly!]

    [Faith is just a method of strengthening yourself, with 10 Units of Faith, you can strengthen some attribute by +1 or, strengthen your subjects, serving as a Faith to Essence converter!]

    ''... so through Faith, I''m able to be a Goddess in the literal sense of things?!'' - Adriana was shocked, even though she was expecting something simr.

    [Yes! But right now, being Tier 3, you can only store 100 Faith Units!]

    [Note that this shouldn''t be possible through normal means, but as the yer inherits an extremely powerful soul that borders on the Cosmic Realm, she is a huge exception!]

    ''He left to create a religious cult!'' - Adriana thought,ughing internally, Sistema remained silent.

    But soon she concentrated and thought. - ''I can only have 100 units of Faith, so I can''t keep umting it, I must spend it, but leave a certain amount for emergency use... System, can I only use these 2 ways?''

    [At the moment yes, if you reach Tier 5, you will be able to bless with Faith, items, at Tier 6, you will be able to perform actions known as Miracles!]

    [Note that Faith, among all the energies derived from Order, is the one that is the most irregr and borders on Chaos, due to its ability to distort natural rules, since Faith culminates in Miracles, which in turn will against what is natural!]

    ''But only bypassing the Tier 6 Barrier, to have control over all this, right?'' - Asked Adriana,ughing.

    Adriana looked at everyone before saying. - "Bedi, get up!"

    Bedi stood without question, confused, until Adriana reached out toward her, thrusting her Faith toward Bedi.

    Soon everyone saw a golden and holy light enveloping Bedi, who closed his eyes, feeling an indescribablefort, oveing the embrace of his beloved and deceased mother.

    Bedi wanted more of that feeling, but soon it disappeared and what reced it was a sense of raw power, she was amazed.

    "Bedi, I just blessed you, improving your physical abilities and talents, in the future when practicing Magic, it will be much easier!" - Said Adriana.

    "Thank you very much!" Bedi dropped to his knees.

    Adriana looked at the others and said. - "Bedi is my representative, above her there is only me, below her are all of you!"

    Those words made everyone look enviously at Bedi.

    "But understand that there are ways for you to receive blessings, divine bodies and amazing magical abilities, I can give you all of these, even immortality is not impossible!" - Adriana saidughing, many trembling in anticipation.

    "Do your work properly, create for me a wonderful and satisfying world, in return I will reward you enormously.

    The gift I gave Bedi at the time is his reward for bringing you all together, but know that I am not aiming for numbers, but quality and talent!" - Adriana said, waving for Bedi to get up.

    Giving Bedi a chance to speak, she said.

    "I have been chosen as Your Holiness'' representative and I will devote my whole life to her and to Eden, the world they will allow us to live in! Here we will create a perfect world, a mighty empire, which will be just and free of nasty corruptions!" - Said Bedi and everyone listened attentively.

    "In our world, we are all important individuals here in the military, we aim for the safety of the people and we sacrifice, Your Holiness holds dearly for us and our talents, as well as our influence, so utilize that, bring talented and capable people into this world, we will be the ones who will decide those worthy ofing to paradise, here there is no ce for useless people and profiteers!" - Bedi said intensely.

    "Will we abandon our world?" - asked an old man.

    "No, Your Holiness has thoughts of helping our world, creating a prosperous nation in our world, to possibly fix it, what we will do is create a support base here, helping to improve technologies, logistical support and ensure food for our people!"

    "So this will be a VIP world, for those good at what they do and hoping for a better future, whereas in our world, everyone will fight for a ce in this world, right?" - Asked a tall man with 4 eyes.

    "Yes!

    I don''t want to bring all your people, due to human greed, I know very well that humanity as a whole needs something that controls them to a certain extent, because if left alone, their free will will allow them to be greedy and unreasonable, where even in the face of facts, what will matter will be your visions and desires!"

    "For this reason the Royal Family will be discarded, I don''t need useless cowards, but I will give them the opportunity, everyone will have an opportunity to change, it would be unfair to condemn everyone, as I know that if I were to choose them for their actions, I think I would I would be alone at this dinner table!" - Adriana said and everyone shut up.

    "So enjoy it, because soon everyone will be working hard and I will support you!" - Adriana said calmly and handing them boxes with bottles of wine.

 Chapter 217: Chapter 216 - Power of Faith!

    Adriana wasn''t in the mood for idle chatter, so she asked for useful information about who she should approach, capable and talented people.

    But she also wanted information about who might be discarded, nobles drunk on their power and wickedness.

    In such a dangerous world, people will tend to do atrocious things to satisfy themselves so they can forget or connect with the world they live in.

    Adriana has seen many atrocities, due to the poption not beingrge, many nobles cannot satisfy their urge to kill their toys, as such, they keep them alive, causing them to suffer on a levelpared to victims of Paranormal ultists.

    It made Adriana think of that elf girl who was a sacrifice, the time when Luria opened up to her the most

    Understanding how sinful this world can be, Adriana decided to use it to her advantage!

    Gathering information and evidence, while everyone was waiting for the result of the supposed "Sorceress".

    It was then that the armed forces began to act 2 dayster, wielding stun guns to immobilize the majority.

    Using smoke bombs and stun bombs to force the people to calm down without lethality.

    Then the reason for such an approach emerged, several noble houses being invaded and their leaders taken to the center of the city.

    The people were also guided there, including the Royal Family were taken there as well.

    Having the main military force under control, Adriana who proved to be something of a godlike being to these individuals, gained their loyalty and devotion.

    And now, everyone watched in terror, a tall woman with pale skin, vibrant purple eyes and long ck hair.

    Adriana slowly stood on the execution stage, several people kneeling and the people below confused.

    "My name is Adriana Scarlet, I am who you call [Witch]!" - Adriana said, scaring everyone even more.

    "But this is wrong! I did note to harm you, but hope!" - Adriana said calmly and giving everyone a dignified look.

    "I was not born in this world, Ie from another world, called Earth, a peaceful world where there are no Creatures from the Deep and I, am a traveler, travel through countless worlds and many treat me like a Goddess!" - Adriana said calmly to everyone''s confusion.

    Slowly Adriana began to float in the air, what easier way to manipte the masses than to fly in front of her eyes without any support?

    "I came to this rotten and condemned world with the simple intention of exploring it, discovering its culture and knowing the strength of its people! I wanted to just be an observer, not interfering in their lives, whether it was good or bad!"

    "But then I witnessed the constant battles of your people in surviving this hell, Creatures from the Deep invading every day, your military exhausted but still fighting, your people even suffering from hunger, still smiling and looking for ways to advance, but unfortunately, this world does not allow it!" - Adriana said sighing and falling among the people, who quickly opened a circle.

    "In order for them to survive, their ancestors had to sacrifice their dignity and honor, to create hybrids of humans with monsters, I''m not disregarding or despising hybrids, I understand it as something brilliant, but imagine the sacrifices made to do so?" - Adriana sighed and reached a child with cow ears.

    The child was shivering, but Adriana gently stroked her head and sent her a unique Nature Magic warmth, helping to give her some energy.

    It made the child appreciate your touch.

    "To survive, your people sacrificed a lot and here you are, a tiny poption, in an even tinier city, unable to properly feed 1/7 of your people!" - Said Adriana, a fact!

    "I do not wish to see such a strong people drowned by the unreasonable and dangerousws of this filthy world! I came to bring you hope, to bless you with a brighter future, with the ability to resist and ovee your adversities!" - Said Adriana going to heaven and stepping on stage again.

    "To start bringing hope to this world, I''ll start with your city and we''ll start, dealing with the garbage that eats away at this city!" - Said Adriana looking at those kneeling and executioners began to climb on stage.

    With a wave of her hand, Adriana cast a [Silence] spell, silencing all those kneeling.

    "You see them as your leaders and representatives, those who are doing everything for your protection, but that''s not true! What you see here are filthy pigs who are satisfied with their lives, trampling on themon people, enjoying their lives!" - Adriana said coldly and looked in one direction.

    Slowly a woman came onto the stage, a devilish beauty with long ck hair, with red bangs and painted ends.

    This is Lily, she came to support her dear Adriana!

    Lily smiling, walked up to a woman in a cold sweat and touched her head, the woman started screaming, no no sound came out of her mouth due to [Silence], but her face was contorted in agony to everyone''s terror and confusion.

    But then a big screen showed above them, Lily started to show the woman''s memories, showing her atrocious actions that shemitted behind gentle smiles.

    How she was a filthy pedophile, appreciating cute, cute boys.

    "My son!" - A woman screamed below, crying. - "Where is my son ?!"

    Adriana looked at her, feeling sorry for her as she showed the next scene, how this wretch castrated the poor children and kept their testicles and penises in vases, like trophies.

    As for the children, something frightening and grotesque, having their limbs amputated and turned into puppies.

    Dozens of children with their eyes blindfolded, crawling on the ground, constantly barking and sniffing the air, looking for something to eat.

    The people were outraged, even Lily who is a demon, found it disgusting, if it was her past self, she would be reveling, but her current self abhors such enormous cruelty.

    "I''m benevolent, I''m willing to give people forgiveness, but don''t mistake my kindness for naivety!" - Adriana said coldly.

    "Even though it won''t make you pay for the crimesmitted, we don''t need to subject ourselves to your filthy level and I look forward to seeing you suffer in hell!" - Adriana said and snapped her fingers, leading the filthy pedophile tobustion.

    Adriana took her [Silence] away, allowing her to scream shrilly in agony.

    The scariest thing is that even though she was burned alive, she wasn''t dying, but feeling everything!

    Soon she was lying on the ground, shuddering, as an executioner stepped forward and ended her miserable life.

    "Next!" -Adriana said and Lily went to a fat man beside her, who struggled, wanting to avoid her hand, but Lily''s tail advanced, squeezing her neck and she grabbed her head.

    "Greasy head, disgusting!" - Lily said, but the man''s face began to distort in the next moment, showing his atrocities to everyone!

    She showed how this man loved to disfigure women, whether they were beautiful or ugly, as long as they were young.

    He started with their faces, burning, cutting, even eating their flesh, a damned cannibal!

    So he went about disfiguring their bodies, but Lily wisely chided him hard until he stopped.

    "Sorry, I won''t show more than that, because I''m getting nauseous and I don''t want to cause people mental damage!" -Lily said retracting her hand.

    Adriana reached out her hand and this time, the man started to shiver from the cold, then his skin started to peel, he felt an itch and before everyone else, he started to scratch, his nails piercing his flesh.

    "COMPASSION! PLEASE! SAVE ME! MAKE IT STOP!" -The man screamed pitifully, but Adriana looked at him with indifference, until she gave confirmation and he was decapitated.

    Adriana then turned to the people below already filled with fury and terror, they looked at the others kneeling as if they were prey, wanting to know what their atrocities were and how they would suffer.

    "I promise you that these people will suffer before they die, but unfortunately I won''t show you such an atrocity, you don''t need to see what will happen to you, but you need to know what awaits you!" - Adriana said calmly and everyone was taken out of sight.

    The reason Adriana didn''t go through with it, is that the spell of [Mind Reading] and [Mind Projection] are extremely advanced, Lily has already lost almost all of her Mana at this point.

    "I will guarantee you security, a more adequate government that really thinks about its people! I will give you opportunities to see a better and more prosperous future!

    This I promise you, but there are those among the people themselves who won''t get a second chance, there are limits to my mercy as everyone can already see!" - Adriana said calmly.

    At that moment, those who are criminals understood that Adriana was talking about them.

    "There will be due punishments, so for those whomitted crimes like murder, rape and others,e forward and surrender, your punishment will be reduced, in case you don''t I beg your pardon for the cruelty I willmit!" - Adriana said fiercely and releasing a wave of Killing Intent.

    This caused everyone to be terrified, until some of them fell to their knees. - "I SURRENDER!"

    The first to surrender soon resulted in others.

    Adriana nodded and looked to the side, Bedi, touching her shoulder she said. - "Bedi Moticrus will be my representative, treat her with the utmost respect, she will take care of you! Starting today, Bedi is your queen!"

    The moment she said that, everyone was shocked, looking at Bedi with an expressionless face, then one woman broke down and screamed. - "But what about us ?!"

    "Nakai Nilka?" - Asked Adriana and the woman nodded.

    "The Nilka Royal Family is cowardly and incapable, allowing such atrocities to ur right under their noses and doing nothing! Your crimes are being investigated and I will know whether or not they need my punishment!" - Adriana said, Nakai turning pale.

    "Know that there will be a rebuilding of the entire hierarchy of the city, a big cleanup, I hope everyone''s support, to make our journey simpler, in return, you can see a future of peace and quiet!"

    "Bedi and the other officers will be selected 300 people from themon people, where they will be categorizing their skills, abilities and knowledge, the 300 selected will be taken by me to Eden, another world, where they will be able to work and of course, bring their families that they think they need.

    it is worth it!"

    Hearing about [Eden], everyone was shocked, Adriana smiled and said. - "From today, this is the City of Deepwyn and you are my people!"

    Adriana then took to the skies and went east, she noticed on the [Map] a small horde approaching and arriving there, the soldiers looked at her confused and terrified.

    Ignoring them, Adriana waved her hands, conjuring torrents of spells that surged and exploded, creating a majestic vista.

    Dozens of Creatures from the Deep were killed, but it wasn''t enough, Adriana advanced with her axes and mmed these creatures head on.

    Without a freaking rain or blizzard of chaos to get in the way, Adriana with a lot of effort, using everything she had, could match these Tier 2 and 3 creatures!

    So all the soldiers marveled at Adriana, this beautiful Goddess of War, fiercely annihting her nemesis since birth!

    The news of Adriana''s heroic deeds spread, including Bedi already wanted to build a statue of Adriana, so that everyone could pray for her.

    Adriana quickly saw her [Faith] increasing, people can give different amounts of Faith, but itrgely depends on her devotion and fanaticism.

    For example, Bedi has so far been able to give you 3 units of Faith, going to 4th unit.

    The others, on the other hand, are giving you 1 Faith, few have given 2 Faith.

    But then, wanting more Faith, Adriana unlocked magical knowledge about medicine in her mind.

    With that, she used healing spells, which are practically miracles in this world.

    And she discovered that she can use [Faith] to strengthen such spells, but mostly, it can only be used on support spells.

    Adriana gradually understood [Faith] better, it is something very valuable, unfortunately she can only store 100 so far.

    But well, it''s obvious that her demonstration of "miracles" left everyone amazed and more convinced that Adriana is a Goddess!

    This resulted in Adriana receiving much more Faith, which she spent on strengthening her Attributes!

    The best thing was discovering that [Faith] is able to break the limits of the System, as its Attribute Points don''t stack.

    But of course, it has a limit, where the [Faith] Bonus Attribute Points cannot exceed its base attribute.

    Just as [Faith] cannot be affected by other energies, so your +20% bonus to all your Attributes will have no effect on [Faith]!

    But Adriana was not bothered by this, since 10 Faith = +1 Attribute Point and receiving hundreds of the people of Deepwyn City, she strengthened her [Intelligence] and [Wisdom] by 20 Points each!

    4,000 Faith Points were spent, but it was far from enough, Adriana greatly underestimated the belief of the Deep World people.

    Not to mention her bringing delicious food to this world and soon bringing 300 people to [Hunter''s World], further increasing those people''s devotion to her.

    Adriana found herself constantly gaining more and more Faith!

    She then saw that she could increase her HP, MP and SP with [Faith], 1 Faith = 5 Points

    Adriana, as she needed a lot of HP, was focusing all of her surplus [Faith] on her!

    As such, after 1 month since she became a "Goddess", Adriana had +8800 HP, +4400 MP and SP, all due to Faith!

    In all, she spent 7,520 Faith, that''s what she collected in 1 month, as more people pray to her and glorify her name, the more Faith she receives.

    And Adriana didn''t sit still this month, having gathered all the information the Nilka Royal Family had, getting her hands on a Legendary treasure!

    [War God Gauntlets  Legendary]

    - Category: Weapon / Fists (Technology)

    - Damage: 280 (Damage Range: 140~420)

    - Scaling: Strength(STR)

    - Judgment: Deals 5 Damage to Creatures born of Chaos!

    - Ferocious Momentum: Unleash an explosive blow with your fists, dealing +200% Damage! (10 Creatures of Chaos)

    - Shield Mode: Modify your structure to shape a shield and nt it in the ground, its defense equals 2 your Damage!

    - Chaos Repulsion: Chaos creatures that hit the shield, receive Damage equivalent to its Defense and receive a repulsive blow, the strength varies from the damage received!

    "And here we go back to my life as a boxer!" -Adriana thought when she saw such a treasure.

    From what she understood, it''s a pair of technological gauntlets made of [God''s Silver] and [Glittering Gold], as well as one such [Crystal of the Depths].

    Its main fuel is [Silver Gunpowder].

    Unfortunately such a treasure had to remain inactive, for the simple reason that it was too big and no one was able to wield it.

    Of course, there must be some with the physical stature and strength to do so, but never would the Royal Family give away such a treasure so lightly.

    Adriana wore such a gauntlet, it was heavy, but for her with more than 100 strength, it is considered light!

    It made her feel VI.

    The inside of the grips are veryfortable, the movement of the mechanical fingers is also incredible, Adriana loved it!

    Unfortunately it was made exclusively for the Deep World, even if it causes absurd damage, the problem is its effects.

    As it is a technological weapon exclusively made to deal with Creatures of the Deep, its efficiency will be greatly reduced.

    "Most likely this can deal with normal Tier 3 creatures, which is not bad, as for Chaos Creatures, it can probably kill even Tier 5 ones!" - Adriana said to herself.

    In addition to these incredible Gauntlets, there were some [Lightning Gold] and [God''s Silver] ingots, all of which are Legendary quality materials!

    Adriana was speechless, but of course, Legendary in terms of this world!

    If the Gauntlets were taken to a world of Magic, it would be considered an Epic Grade item.

    "Even if the material is small, I think I can create an essory that stores this Chaos-damaging Energy!" -Adriana thought to herself, the problem is that she neglected a lot of her skills as Ferreira.

    She''s decided that she''s going to have to focus on that a little bit now.

    "Again drowned in work!" - Adriana saidughing, missing her trip through space!

 Chapter 218: Chapter 217 - Spinoka Braum!

    Adriana slowly entered a prison, rooms covered in blood and guts, people who were bad, got what they deserved!

    And walking around here, Adriana had a purpose.

    "Spinoka Braum!" - He called Adriana and an old man, in chains, with one eye missing and part of his chin burned, looked up.

    His gaze was indifferent, he didn''t feel fear or awe, he didn''t feel anything!

    "Has my sentence been given?" - He asked with a mocking tone.

    That old man is Spinoka Braum, Chief Engineer and Scientist, out of everyone in the city, he is the one whomitted the most atrocities.

    At his 120 years of life, inclusive, he lived in the old Empire, before running away and being in the service of the Nilka Royal Family!

    He is a genius, through his knowledge and research, he increased his own life expectancy, through science and humanity''s progress, they aimed to create more powerful hybrids, as well as mixing Engineering and Biology!

    Adriana saw some of their experimental war machines, beings that live in constant suffering, with metals running through their bodies.

    Naturally, they are all strong, Tier 2 existences, but the pain they are enduring, their instinctual desire for an end to such atrocities

    Adriana read his research, left him to rot in jail for a month while she decided what to do with him.

    Spinoka is indeed a genius, she very much wants to kill him for his atrocities, but she understands that his cruelty had a purpose!

    There are some of your war machines that worked, theysted for weeks, months or even years on the front lines, they gave time for the people to breathe!

    Spinoka was one of the main contributors to the City of Nilka having developed to such arge size that the walls took time to repair.

    She understood that he was a necessary evil!

    Looking at this indifferent man, who has lived for over a century, looking at her as if she were nothing.

    Slowly Adriana pulled a chair out of her Inventory and sat down, Spinoka didn''t react to that.

    "You know Doctor Spinoka, what I want right now is to snap my fingers and watch him burn! For over 100 years, you have caused this city so much pain and suffering!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "I''m guilty, you got me!" - Spinokaughed mockingly, he no longer cared about anything.

    "But I understand your point, I understand your contributions to this city, because even in the midst of so much blood and death, what you did allowed more than 10,000 people to stay alive!" - Adriana said, to Spinoka''s shock and astonishment.

    "I understand that behind every society, there are crazy people who distort the rules in their favor, there are advances in science, the vast majority end up covering it up to continue, which is rtivelymon!" - Adrianaughed and Spinoka frowned, listening to her attentively.

    "I am willing to give you a second chance, because I understand the usefulness and importance of your work, as well as I value your talents!" - Adriana said coldly, only for the sameugh.

    "In the end you are a Goddess of crap! You saw my pets and you want yours too!" - Heughed, but Adriana said.

    "Did you get it wrong, your research so far? Most of them will be abandoned, the method of others will be changed! You will work until yourst breath, to pay for all the atrocities youmitted against your own people!" - Adriana said with indifference.

    "Be a ve?" - Spinokaughed scornfully and spat on the floor.

    "Yes, a ve who will do as I say, my blind old puppy!" - Adriana said, Spinokaughed.

    "Of course, I will give that dog some snacks that will make him lick my boots with joy, from knowledge of Engineering, Electricity, Biology and among other scientific knowledge from other worlds, worlds with centuries of technological advances, others may have millennia!" - Adriana said, which finally attracted Spinoka''s attention.

    Adriana smiled, slowly taking some documents out of her Inventory and throwing them to the floor for Spinoka.

    He took one look, his body shuddered, he spread out the documents better, reading the confusing numbers, not recognizing the letters, but he understood the basics of what was in front of him.

    "This a machine that generates electricity what is it used for?" - Asked Spinoka.

    "On a world called Earth, this is called a Generator, they exist in some houses, just feed it Gasoline and it will generate electricity for hours!" - Adriana saidughing.

    "Is thismon knowledge in this world?" - Asked Spinoka shocked.

    "You know, the technological level of your world, developed with a focus on military might, constantly thinking about how to create more powerful weapons, have stronger bodies and the like, this greatly limited the evolution of this world, not to mention the low poption .

    The Earth I''m talking about, went through something called World Wars, Industrial Revolution and much more, currently having billions of inhabitants, millions of scientists researching every area of science!" - Adriana said, Spinoka breathing with regret, if he was younger, he would be very excited down there.

    Adriana''s words just sound like the devil''s temptation, which he''s almost throwing himself into!

    "So Doctor Spinoka, interested in being my obedient old dog?" - Asked Adrianaughing and sliding her foot forward.

    Spinoka looked at her,ughing and showing his crooked yellow teeth, before he lowered his head and kissed the sole of Adriana''s shoe.

    Snorting, Adriana stood up and snapped her fingers, Spinoka''s chains were destroyed.

    "Follow me!" - Said Adriana, Spinoka got up and limped following her, a portal appeared and he entered, that''s when his world started to change!

    Spinoka as soon as he discovered Deepwyn Vige, it was nothing remarkable, but he fell in love with the environment and the sun!

    And after that, Spinoka fell in love with the greatest friend of all scientists, more important than their wives and children, Caf!

    Spinoka spent his time initially improving his health and of course, reading!

    He learned thenguage from the books that Adriana brought him, even though he was old, he was born with an eidetic memory, remembering everything easily and in a few days, he was already mastering a newnguage.

    So he read about various sciences and mathematics, feeling a passion arise which he had forgotten.

    He was despised by everyone, people spat on him, but he didn''t care, he epted it and focused on his studies like a child finding a favorite toy.

    Feeling guilty? Why would he feel guilty for doing what he loved? If people died, an unfortunate failure, but life goes on!

    Adriana really disliked this old man without the slightest bit of shame or dignity, but she had to admit that he is a genius, just as she respects his thirst for knowledge.

    While Spinoka studied, Adriana focused on creating a magical troop, teaching them [Magic Force], new concepts that would take time to learn, but Bedi proved to be talented and learned easily.

    Well, she received improvements due to [Faith].

    And even though she didn''t like it, she gave some [Faith] to Spinoka, she doesn''t want the old man to kick the bucket overnight, he''s over 100 years old!

    Adriana also called her wives to visit Deepwyn, where the people marveled at her beauty and knew they were her wives.

    Bedi treated them with immense reverence, as they did not see themselves as Goddesses, Bedi believed them to be Demigoddesses.

    But it took a while, until it was exined to him that they are all mortals, which left Bedi very confused, why would a Goddess rte to mortals?

    Such questions were not answered, so she was left with her doubts and trying to understand more about these women, mainly Luria.

    Luria, for some reason, she had great respect for this woman, sensing something unique about her that was hard to exin.

    As for Luria, she liked Bedi, a woman with a strong and respectful character, she sacrificed a lot for her ambitions, if she has her loyalty, if she will have a good subordinate.

    That''s why she decided to train her a little, because, Bedi has talent, the problem is her advanced age, but that can be fixed with time.

    Deepwyn gradually began to be developed, with Adriana buying some ves from Aphrodite''s World, targeting those with knowledge of Smithing and Agriculture.

    Then taking them to this world, where they immediately treated Adriana like a Goddess!

    Adriana didn''t care much about that and just gave them work, that way, nting areas were being cleaned, seeds nted and watered.

    Yali also came here, helping a lot and that''s when Adriana discovered that Yali''s species was well known.

    They called her the Lady of the Snows, an ancient species that was friendly with humans, butter became hostile, they wereparable to Kings of the Deep, with extremely powerful bodies and absurd physical strength!

    Centuries ago, scientists managed to kidnap some of your people and create hybrids, it was difficult, but they did it. The hybrids born were extremely powerful and talented, some were abnormally intelligent and thus became powerful military officers!

    For being children of the Senhoras das Neves, they managed to make them submissive and fight in the name of humanity, but it is obvious that with time and constant wear and tear, they began to die and because it is a rare species to find, only their hybrids continued to pass on the lineage. .

    And so that it would not end up diluting too much, they began to copte with each other, generationster, all were brothers and cousins, resulting in many deformed babies, making the continuity of the lineage unfeasible.

    After a long time, the end result was the annihtion of the hybrids, there must still be people with a minuscule amount of their blood out there, but it''s no big deal.

    Adriana asked if they''d had contact with Yetis in thest few decades, in the end she had to go into the records and discover that in the old Empire, just before its fall, they had managed to capture half a dozen Yetis.

    But apparently in the big wave, they all died!

    Adriana believes that it was Yali''s family, but data from over 100 years ago!

    Adriana asked Spinoka, who said. - "The Ladies of the Snows? They are a very powerful race, they live for centuries, I think the oldest on record, they lived for 500 to 600 years!"

    That is, Yali is more than 100 years old

    "This Senhora das Neves, seems to have only recently be an adult, so she must be at most, 150 years old, when she reaches the 250-year mark, she will get even stronger, that''s when a Senhora das Neves, lives up to her name !" - Said Spinoka who exined more about her species.

    Yetis have high longevity, which unfortunately was not passed on to their hybrids.

    In addition, they have an affinity with any human species, that is, they can procreate without problems, but the preferential thing is to procreate with each other, since they do not have problems of deformity due to incest.

    Yetis have high body temperature control, can store fat to get through long winters, can hibernate, and much more!

    In the literal sense, they are a perfect species for war, since they live a long time, the older they get, the more powerful they be!

    Knowing this, Adriana was impressed about Yali, she was enjoying a delicious lemon pie and smiling like an idiot, while some children climbed on her body.

    Adriana had agreed to bring all the city''s children here, to give them a better future and education.

    Along with that, Adriana asked the System about creating a simple, easy-to-learnnguage that could be the universalnguage.

    The System smoothly developed something like this, sending information to Adriana''s mind, who put all this in books and asked to be taught to everyone.

    As for the name of thenguage? It would just be the Language of Eden.

    The good thing is that there were many illiterate people, so teaching them the newnguage would be more efficient.

    And the same was being taught in Deepwyn City, then it was the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries, having to learn the newnguage, they didn''t question it and just epted it!

    Another month passed and Deepwyn Vige was growing!

    Many resources were collected, such as the nearby forest being cleared, the cave bing a research center, for Spinoka to study and practice what he was learning.

    Wells were created, Adriana was buying a lot of food from Earth, money was running out fast, lucky she can convert Aphrodite''s Gold.

    In the middle of that month, there were some wild beasts that came to cause trouble, but Yali who was the current protector, easily gave a bear''s neck a nice hug and broke it!

    That day, everyone tasted the meat of a bear and some other animals.

    At the same time, the first team of 20 soldiers who learned [Magic Force], returned to the Deep World, taking their positions and defending their city.

    Not to mention that they had new weapons, much more powerful, since they were Earth Weapons, where their bullets were modified to hold [Silver Gunpowder], showing that Spinoka is a genius and learns things very quickly.

    And of course, Spinoka received support from his students and helpers, who were in the same situation as them, little dogs who would work themselves to death to pay for their sins!

    But Adriana is no tyrant, she allowed them some rest, the food was adequate, better than those of her world, so it can be said that their lives are better now than in the past.

    Adriana didn''t care if they werefortable or not, what mattered were results, they were showing, so they would be rewarded!

    Another thing worth mentioning would be the production of [Silver Gunpowder], which has Saltpeter, Coal and Sulphur, likemon Gunpowder, but the difference would be [Luminescent Moss].

    It is a mass-produced moss and it grows very fast, it was possible to nt it in the cave, since there is a lot of water.

    With that, [Silver Gunpowder] could be mass-produced, and together with the new tools far superior to those of the past, the quality of the gunpowder was superior.

    With the 20 Magic Soldiers wielding Modern Weapons and Bullets with [Silver Gunpowder(Improved)], they became executioners on the walls!

    Due to the physical improvement, his senses have be sharper and as such, his eyesight!

    As the weapons didn''t need to be reloaded with each shot, it was much more efficient to kill the creatures and with their uracy greatly improved, along with the range, poor Creatures of Chaos!

    Even Adriana had thoughts of expanding, creating outposts in strategic locations... as she wanted to get her hands on some heavy artillery, it would be better than cannons, but this is extremely expensive and which government would guarantee such a thing?

    "Do Imunicate with Robert?" - Adriana thought of the current leader of the Golden Order, Robert Gres.

    He was a dignified and honorable man, but he was also a politician, maybe if he informed and showed his reasons, he could make avable some heavy state-of-the-art weaponry.

    But that would force her to get involved with the Golden Order, but she still doesn''t want to, as she wants to reach Tier 4, where she would be considered a Transcendent, in order to have some authority in this world.

    Otherwise, she would be breaking into the [Jade Emperor''s Tomb] in China right now, which has many amazing treasures and will only be discovered in less than 1 decade.

    In the end, Adriana had to rely on Spinoka''s genius to try to take inspiration from modern weapons and create bigger versions, like mortars!

    But at least she managed, with a lot of effort, to buy 2 Bazookas... well, "buy" is an understatement, she stole it!

    Adriana didn''t have the time or money to go with the legal stuff, so she with Lily''s help, read criminals'' memoirs, down to arms dealers, read their minds and thus she took possession of their weaponry and of course, their lives!

    This then led them to some terrorists, but as she knows that some of therger terrorist groups dabble with the Paranormal, she decided to go for a small one, but there were only 2 RPGs, real poverty!

    (Author: You steal and areining that it''s not enough? The bandit must all die!)

    But she was content with that, better than nothing!

    Adriana even thought about dealing with more powerful terrorist groups, but was toozy to find them, as they are so well hidden!

    Not to mention that this could attract the attention of the world''s leading nations, which would focus on knowing where the weapons went, not on why they annihted the terrorist forces.

    Adriana enjoyed her work, but she also felt like an idiot!

    Seeing these people who haven''t even reached Tier 2, easily killing Tier 3 creatures, which she herself has a hard time killing if she doesn''t go all out, made her very frustrated!

    So, she made up her mind! - "I''m going to create a rifle with those metals I have!"

    She''s decided on where she''s going to use her [God''s Silver] and [Shiny Gold]!

 Chapter 219: Chapter 218 - Hammer and Embers!

    Adriana saw that so far, Deepwyn was safe and progressing well, with Luria, Ikiria, Lily and Ajacky working on training the troops.

    With that, she can focus on other things, in her case, it was utilizing [God''s Silver] and [Lightning Gold].

    But her current level of [Forge] and [Rune Forge] are quite low, she also needs some blueprints and study more about firearms.

    As such, Adriana built a forge in Deepwyn and sealed it away, where she began to spend her days there, practicing, but progress was very slow, as such, she decided to spend her Skill Points!

    Either way, she''ll regain her knowledge of the area, not a loss, even if she''s a cheapskate when ites to spending her System points.

    As such, [Forge] which was Level 66, has gone to Level 600, the cap!

    534 Skill Points were spent, almost 1/3 of her current total, but she didn''t regret it.

    Her mind was simply bathed in knowledge and experience, she recovering what she had conquered in the past, just as the System was correcting it and giving her many inspirations.

    All of thatsted for seconds, but when Adriana opened her eyes, the entire forge looked different, as if it were part of her.

    Without thinking too much, she threw 299 Points into [Rune Forge] which she didn''t use much, bringing her up to Level 300!

    With that, more than 1/3 of her umted Points with such fervor disappeared, but she recovered a lot of important knowledge, not to mention that Strength and Endurance increased by 27 Points, while Intelligence and Wisdom increased by 30 Points!

    Adriana reaching out, manifested her Mana on her fingertip and began to draw runes in the air.

    Level 300 [Rune Forge] gave her many levels to [Runic Knowledge] and along with her magical knowledge and instinct, she unlocked [Runic Magic] which is very powerful.

    She knows she should have done it sooner, but there was so much stuff, as she was toozy to pile more tasks on top of the ones she already had, that she neglected something so important.

    But now she''s focusing on what matters, so she got to work!

    She first needed to warm up, remember the sensations of how it is to forge and, of course, adapt to her "new" experiences.

    As such, she has decided to utilize many of the resources she got from Aphrodite, to create an ax for herself, which will follow the same principles as this beauty here:

    [Astral Ax  Rare]

    - Category: Weapon / Magic / Ax

    - Damage: 40 (Damage Range: 20~60)

    - Scaling: Strength(STR)

    - Astral Projection: At the cost of 10 AP, expand the range of the ax by 5 times!

    "Hello darling, long time no see!" - Adriana said smiling at her first creation of Rare Quality in this life.

    An experiment that went extremely well, giving her a lot of satisfaction and apanying her for a long time, even though she was not the best of her level, as it was tailor-made for her, it is only natural that with her as its wielder, this ax surpassed Epic weapons!

    Smiling, Adriana gave him a kiss, before taking off his handle and throwing it in the furnace, even though it has ordinary materials, it was enriched and enchanted by his Astral Energy, now he has a much superior energy, but it doesn''t matter, he wants test.

    "From the skeleton of my best creation, I will create something even better, at least I will try!" - Adriana said with a certain passion and confidence.

    It might be stupid the first thing she wants to create, to be her ax, but nothing ventured, nothing gained!

    As such, she watched the ax melt, before dropping in a few more ingots and allowing the metal to mix.

    She then exerted her [Gluttony], watching it seep into the molten iron and begin to spread, permeating throughout the metal.

    Soon she felt something in her center, it was where Astral Energy was umted, which was shrunken and inactive, but when she received her mother''s gentle touch, she became excited and happily received it, quickly changing, being corrupted and adapted to higher energy. from your mother.

    And from that core, veins of Gluttony Energy were created throughout the molten metal, bing something magnificent that exceeded Adriana''s expectations.

    Smiling, she soon plunged her hand into the molten iron, her skin was scorched, her HP diminished, but exerting her Gluttony, she took everything that was pure and proper from the furnace, before taking it to the table.

    Adriana took it all in without hesitation, her hand turned ck but soon returned to normal then she picked up a hammer, which is of Unusual quality, she forged it but didn''t think much of it.

    Exercising it with her [Gluttony Power], she began hammering the metal and exerting her power, she shaped it to her will!

    Sparks flew from the explosions with each hammer blow, Adriana didn''t blink, she just hammered constantly and in a perfect rhythm, who listened from outside, listened and felt mesmerized.

    Connoisseurs of the area were amazed by the sound of the hammer, thinking that as a Goddess, at least that she should be able to do.

    But ignoring the small minds, Adriana spent days and nights at the forge, working incessantly, constantly heating the metal being shaped and hammering it.

    It was slowly taking shape, due to the volume of the metal, Adriana decided to make its long handle already attached to the head, without the need for something made of wood.

    She constantly poured her energy into her creation, feeding it, this gluttonous little thing, before continuing to work.

    Soon 1 week has passed, a wonderful ax is visible on the table, a long ck body, an extremely sharp and deadly de of the size of 50 cm and is curved, behind a sharp point for sticking.

    A long metallic handle, smiling, Adriana gathered her strength and energy, before giving thest hammer blow and activating [Magic Hammer].

    CLANG~

    The metallic clink sounded sharply then.

    BOOOMMM!!

    An explosion sounded and a deadly, greedy aura swirled around, devouring Adriana''s energy as she stood and watched as her ax floated and molded itself.

    Soon its head, a beautiful and sharp de, became thick, losing its sharpness and seemed to form the head of some kind of creature, a shark!

    The sharp point behind it then became its fin.

    Adriana was confused and shocked, but delighted when something popped into her mind.

    {Mother!}

    Her mouth moved, but the voice rang in her mind and slowly the axnded in her hands.

    She looked at him, her heart pounding, for the first time in her life, she had created a Weapon with Ego!

    "Hello my child!" - Adriana said smiling with great excitement.

    {Mother hungry!}

    Adriana smiled, understanding and giving him thousands in units of her energy.

    {Thank you yummy!}

    ''Your Ego is still very weak... what is the quality?'' - Asked Adriana who took a look.

    [Eater - Artifact of Ego(Epic/Legendary), Tier 3]

    - Category: Weapon / Ego / Ax

    - +10 STR

    - +5 RES

    - +5 WIS

    - Damage: 250 (Damage Range: 125~375)

    - Scaling: Strength(STR) and Wisdom(WIS)

    - Endless Gluttony: It can endlessly devour any material and energy, to evolve infinitely!

    - Desperate Prey: When a prey is specified, it will be 5 more susceptible to despair and fear!

    - Greedy Devastation: Unleash a blow so devastating and frightening, it will consume everything in its path, regardless of enemy or ally!

    "Haha" - Adrianaughed, unable to contain her joy.

    "I love you!" - Adriana said without hesitation, already giving Eater a kiss.

    {I love you too}

    Adriana smiled, then she looked at the mess and marks everywhere, smiling, she left after changing and wielding Eater.

    She found it odd that her weapon already had a name, maybe it''s the System or Eater decided on that name anyway, it was cool!

    As Adriana exited the forge, she noticed that there were a lot of people here, a crowd that had gathered since thest explosion and the silence of the forge.

    And when everyone saw her, they looked at her with curiosity, among them are Luria, Ikiria, Lily, Ajacky, Bedi and Yali.

    Smiling, Adriana threw Eater, who floated in the air and slowly his body expanded, a huge shark head looking down at all the living beings below, which shuddered, as if they were facing a ferocious predator!

    {Food?}

    Eater asked curiously, but Adriana said. - "No, these are friends, you cannot eat friends!"

    { OK}

    ''Why do I feel like I won a Venom?''-Adriana asked herself, then ignoring and extending her hand, Eater flew to her hand.

    Eater has many capabilities, but she needs time to develop, so she will make sure to look for amazing materials to strengthen her.

    As for [God''s Silver] and [Lightning Gold], it would be interesting, but it has other uses and has other ideas for Eater.

    ...

    "I want it too!" - Said Ikiria looking passionately at Eater.

    "Unfortunately, it''s not that easy!" -Adriana said sighing and stroking her head, Ikiria pouting.

    "I remember that to create an item with Ego, you need some catalyst, did you have something like that?" - Lily asked scratching her chin.

    "No and yes!" -Adriana said awkwardly and exined what she used to forge Eater.

    Probably from constant use and care, her [Astral Axe] was giving some indications, so under Level 600 Forge and Level 300 Rune Forge, Adriana was able to perform such a miracle, giving birth to an Ego!

    "Well, let me have a look, System, please!" - Adriana said, she had paused the System notifications, as sometimes it happened in inappropriate ces.

    [For creating an Artifact with Ego, "Forge" has reached Level 615!]

    [You have exceeded the "Forge" Skill Limit for Tier 3!]

    [You have developed an Ego, acquiring the Title "Creator of Consciousness"!]

    [You have forged an Artifact, acquiring the Title "Sky cksmith"!]

    [You forged an Artifact with Ego, acquiring the Title "Miraculous cksmith"!]

    [You have forged an Epic/Legendary Artifact, acquiring the Title "cksmith Master"!]

    [Creator of Consciousness: Create or Develop an Ego!]

    - +10% Sess Rate in creating Egos!

    - +10,000 HP, MP and SP!

    [Heaven cksmith: The one who forged an artifact without the aid of Alchemy, Miracles or Tricks, purely for her forging!]

    - +10% Sess Rate when forging Artifacts!

    - +20 All Attributes!

    - +5000 HP, MP and SP!

    [Miracle Smith: The one who forged an Artifact without tricks and made it develop an Ego on its first try, even if it wasn''t, but what if it was a Miracle?]

    - +20,000 HP, MP and SP!

    - +50 All Attributes!

    [cksmith Master: Forge 1 Epic Grade Equipment!]

    - +100 HP, +10 STR and +20 RES!

    "CUM!" - Adriana screamed as she began to receive constant sts of empowering energy, flooding her with power, constantly changing her entire being!

    In moments, she became much stronger, almost twice as much!

    Ajacky was confused and worried, moving forward, but Luria stopped her, implying that there was nothing to do.

    Already Yali, she went to Adriana and no one stopped her, why? Nobody would be able to stop her and if Yali, who still doesn''t know how to speak properly and doesn''t understand, in such an intense moment, naturally could kill one of them by ident.

    As such, Yali hugged Adriana and looked fiercely around, searching for a culprit.

    "Yali, Adriana, getting strong! Pain of getting strong!" -Said Luria trying to exin, but Yali was roaring, not understanding, she didn''t want to hear and didn''t even care, her master, who she loves is suffering!

    "YALI!" - Adriana roared clenching her teeth, startling Yali, who looked at her confused and worried.

    "I''m fine, thank you dear I''m fine!" - Adriana said sweating and her body still hurting, but little by little it was relieving, these explosions of improvements are irritating, even if they are good in a certain sense, it is a lot of pain!

    Umu?

    Adriana stroked her head, pushing her away and sitting up, Yali looked at her in doubt, Adriana adjusted her breathing and a whileter, she gave a big sigh. - "I am better!"

    Soon she got up and said. - "Holy crap! All my attributes have increased by at least 70 points!"

    "What?!" - Luria and Lily screamed in shock.

    "Is not fair!" -Ikiria pouted, but she was also pretty shocked.

    Adriana smiled, - "Eater, you are my treasure, never dare to leave my side, my beautiful daughter!" - Adriana said hugging Eater.

    {Hehe!}

    Adriana smiled with great joy, looking at her loved ones, she then asked. - "Who wants to fuck ?!"

    "I!" - Yali was the first to scream and raise her hand, learning from Ikiria, that''s how it is done when Adriana says those words.

    Adrianaughed and soon took them all to a Dungeon, her little corner of passion, where they fucked for hours, while Eater, that pure child, yawned and slept, finding it boring!

    With Eater bing her new weapon, with immense destructive power, Adriana has gotten her hands on Tier 5 Legendary Weapons in the past, but... this is the first time one has excited her as much as Eater.

    Most likely, Eater will have a Status screen simr to his, but as his Ego is still developing, it will be a while before something like this is disyed by the System.

    But it is noticeable that Eater has many hidden abilities, such as the ability to store energy and create it naturally.

    Levitation is also among her skill list, but she is unable to do it alone, it is still too weak.

    But that doesn''t matter now, as over time Eater will evolve.

    The important thing now is to create your Firearm that will help you to fear nothing more in the Deep World.

    As such, she went back to her forge and started the process, she was still practicing, Eater was a great miracle, but it was luck mixed with coincidences, that''s all!

    And so she forged swords, axes, daggers, and more, rediscovering the gratification of creating amazing items.

    The problem was the materials, luckily Aphrodite is full of magical materials.

    Adriana naturally sent all this to Aphrodite, she created some bays, before starting to craft some firearms.

    Obviously it was something more difficult, needing more care, but she was doing very well, having problems since she is not very good at it, but her System gave her the skill [Knowledge of Firearms].

    With so much knowledge, she improved, until the Eater who apanied her every day, said...

    {Mommy I want to help}

    Adriana was confused by her saying that, but she soon said. - "Sorry honey, but you don''t-"

    Eater shut her up when she showed that she could help him, she has already shown to be able to take the form of a huge and frightening ax, but now, she took the form of a hammer, which scared Adriana.

    [Ding!]

    [Eater has evolved, no longer being considered an Axe!]

    Adriana''s jaw dropped and she smiled.

    {Mommyfeed me!}

    Said Eater, Adriana was confused until she understood that she was talking about the hammer in her hand, so she gave it to Eater, who soon devoured it.

    Next, Eater vibrated and then shrank a little,nding in his hand, a hammer with symbols of a ck shark!

    - Category: Weapon / Ego

    - Metamorphosis: Capable of taking the form of weapons or instruments that he is aware of, being able to replicate their effects as long as it does not exceed its Rarity!

    (Modes: War Axe, War Hammer, Forge Hammer)

    Adriana smiled seeing thest Skill, Eater is really amazing!

    {Mommy let''s y!}

    "Of course my dear, let''s y!" - Adriana said and then she continued to work.

    This time it seemed different, Adriana saw that the metal molded more easily and followed her ideas better, she soon understood that Eater devours the effects of hammers, that Hammer of Forge, was an Unusual hammer with some effects that improved the molding of the metal , as well as helping to increase the odds of sess.

    Eater must have devoured these options, she took a look and indeed, Eater can take many other forms and each form can have its own set of abilities.

    This made Adriana understand that it will be good for Eater to devour a lot of weapons.

    ''Now I want an Armor with Ego!'' - Adriana thought smiling while working.

    Dayster, people came to the forge to carefully transport the weapons forged by Adriana.

    Adriana had forged quite a few Rifles, she decided to create one for herself, she''s always liked this weapon, it''s her favorite in fact, it''s her favorite from the Rifle category!

    Her preferred firearm is a Colt Long Barreled Pistol, why? She just thinks it''s charming, has thoughts of creating one in the future, but right now she needs power!

    She could have created a double barrel shotgun, but she wants more concentrated power that she can use both long and close range, not need something that spreads the damage.

    But it is obvious that the Shotguns proved to be very efficient to fight against the Creatures of Chaos, even more so with the Magical Soldiers, being a powerful Frontline Elite.

    (Note: The term "Creatures of the Deep" has officially been reced as Magic concepts have been introduced, such as Chaos and Order, so slowly everyone is epting these new concepts!)

    Adriana created some, even installed Magic Runes, as there weren''t many Runes made for Firearms, she had to create, it''s not an easy thing to develop Runes, but she understands the principles and has made Rune Weapons in the past.

    As such, she developed the [Projectile Rotation] Rune, which is embedded within the barrel of the weapon, significantly increasing the weapon''s prating power.

    Adriana also created the [Impact Explosion] Rune, modified specifically for bullets, the problem is that she has to write Rune by Rune, on each bullet!

    It is a time consuming process, but the Bullets in the instant they reach the target, explode with 2 to 3 times more power, against Creatures of Chaos, its effect is something phenomenal!

    Adriana is still developing more Runes, not to mention that she will need a group to teach Rune Magic, to help increase the production of Rune Armaments.

    At the very least, Rune Weapons are being given to troops, which is making it much easier to annihte Chaos Creatures.

    Even with this new wave of weapons and after 1 week of tests and adaptations, there are ns for an expedition group, led by one of the experienced Military Officers, to investigate the area, clean swarms of monsters and look for suitable areas for the creation of outposts.

    It''s time for the City of Deepwyn to expand!

    "Your Holiness, thank you for your efforts, we will do our best to protect your name!" - Said Bedi respectfully, she personally wanted to receive the first batch of items created by her Goddess.

    "No problem.

    Soon I will develop my personal weapon with Silver and Gold, after that I will start a search for the vige and city, for those with talents in Magic, including, put this in the vige and city, ask people to see it." - Adriana said calmly as she passed some metal ques with a shiny Runic symbol.

    "if I may ask, what would that be?" - Asked Bedi curious.

    "It is a Rune of Sensitivity, mixed with one of Marking, the instant someone gifted and sensitive to Mana, as well as the Runes, sees it, it will be marked, it will help me to discover if there are talents within your people, even if I don''t expect too much." - Adriana said carefree.

    People in this world don''t have contact with Mana, so it''s hard to find any talent in this area.

    For example, so far, no one talented enough to learn Magic Spells has emerged, as well as [Magic Force] is still at a level well below the desired standard.

    "Understood!" Bedi nodded and took a good look, feeling sad that she wasn''t marked.

    Adriana smiled and patted her head, before going back inside the forge and preparing the main resources.

    It''s been a few hours since Adriana secluded herself in the forge to create her weapon.

    The reason why she uses a metal like [Shining Gold] and [God''s Silver] in the creation of a Firearm, instead of some Melee Weapon, is because of her Magic!

    Naturally, in terms of science, it would be much more effective to create ammo or melee weapons with this metal, logically speaking it''s the best, but when magic is added, things change!

    Adriana uses Magic in her forge, as such she brings out the full potential of the material and awakens magical properties.

    As such, her reason for creating a Firearm out of these materials is in hopes of unleashing some awesome effect that will further amplify the bullets'' power against Creatures of Chaos!

    So she started melting the ingots, separately, then assembling the pieces, using some molds, others using Eater and her ability to modify her own size and take other forms.

    In this way, Adriana created several golden and silver pieces, she also used the metal of this world that, even if little, has a slight property of causing extra damage to the Creatures of Chaos.

    So she created the barrel of the weapon, using Aphrodite''s enchanted wood for the handle.

    She worked for hours, creating weapons for her is rtively simple now.

    And then it was time to enchant with Runes, where Eater took the form of a special pen, Adriana injected her Mana.

    "Stop being greedy!" - Adriana said rolling her eyes with Eater devouring everything.

    {But it''s yummy...}

    "I''ll give you more when I''m done, so help me, okay?" Adriana smiled gently.

    {OK!}

    Soon Eater stopped devouring her energy and let it flow, slowly marking the pieces and leaving several beautiful designs, which are Mana circuits, linked to Magic Runes.

    Adriana did the same with the barrel of the gun, inside and out, as well as the grip.

    Soon she finished, then started assembling, Eater took the form of a small hammer, which Adriana took after assembling her weapon and gave a light hammer blow, thus ending her creation!

    A beautiful Rifle where the predominant color is ck due to the barrel and the shell that protects the internal mechanisms, made entirely of [Shining Gold] and [God''s Silver].

    Even if it wasn''t said, the inside of the gun barrel also has these materials.

    Adriana analyzed the weight, pulled the trigger and heard the perfect sound, disconnected the barrel and lowered it to see the bulletpartment.

    Smiling, Adriana took a look at her new creation:

    [Nameless  Legendary]

    - Category: Firearms / Rifle / Long Range

    - Damage: 370 (Damage Range: 185~555)

    - Range: 2,200~2,400 Yards!

    - Abominating Chaos: Strengthens any ammo to be able to deal up to 3 Damage to Chaos creatures!

    - uracy: At the cost of Mana, improve uracy and Range by 50%!

    - Annihting Shot: At the cost of Mana, focus for 30 seconds, a shot with triple damage and that will be a Critical hit!

    [Runes:

    <durability(iii)> <uracy(iii)> <guided shot(iii)="">]</guided></uracy(iii)></durability(iii)></projectile>

    Adriana smiled with joy seeing her new daughter, as for her name, she decided to name her - "Abattoir!"

 Chapter 220: Chapter 219 - Plans and Devotion! (+18)

    With the birth of Abattoir, Adriana crafted hundreds of bullets and left them in her Inventory, in a quick collection slot.

    She left Abattoir there too, taking it out only when necessary and she still needed to test him.

    As such, she looked at the remaining [Light Gold] and [God''s Silver], even if it was little, it was still enough to create a de

    "Baby, do you want to eat this?" - Asked Adriana lifting Eater and showing the ores.

    It didn''t even take an answer, Eater didn''t wait and eat, chewing and grinding all the metal.

    Burp*

    Soon she let out a satisfied burp.

    {Thank you mom!}

    " you''re wee!" - Adrianaughed and soon Eater took the form of a tiny version of herself, along with a thin chain that Adriana wrapped around her wrist, like a bracelet.

    This makes it easy to move and store without being in Inventory, Eater doesn''t like to stay inside.

    Adriana left and went to stay with her girls, stopping by her vige in the Crimson Mist.

    There she saw her girls training hard, received mission reports, chests full of gold and jewels, as well as several letters of invitation that were thrown together with another pile.

    "When do you think they will stop sending letters?" - Asked a blonde woman giving a lightugh.

    "I think when pigs fly, these nobles are too dumb! They didn''t realize that the leader doesn''t care about that!" - Said one with brown hairughing.

    This pile of cards, which isplete garbage, is being the focus of a big bet among the Mercenaries, wanting to know when it will stop growing, so nobody throws it away and just leaves it in a small storage that was literally created for it.

    Every now and then someone will take a look, but of course, no one reads your content.

    Adriana smiles as she walks past them, seeing all that she has achieved, before seeing her women who are here in Aphrodite, spendingfortable time with them.

    She also went to [Hunter''s World], flew and invaded territories of powerful beasts, where with the help of Eater, she caused mass destruction and stuffed her belly!

    Adriana reached Level 222, it got slightly stronger, but since she crafted [Eater], everything changed.

    Even when she created Abattoir, a Legendary Weapon and became a [Legendary cksmith]:

    [Legendary cksmith: Forge 1 Legendary Grade Equipment!]

    - +1000 HP, +20 STR and +40 RES!

    Your bonus is meh!

    Very disappointing,pared to the other variations, which are amazing, but considering that of all her previous life, Eater was the first item with Ego she created, it''s natural that it''s something amazing.

    ''Only with 100% [Blood LUX] for me to feel any substantial difference, I can also spend my Skill Points on Gluttony or advancing to Tier 4'' - Adriana grunted at the thoughts, except for the use of her Skill Points, the others are still far away.

    Leveling up has be more difficult than in the past, of course, at the moment she is focusing a lot on developing her strengths, stepping in many ces at once, which slows down her progression, but also elerates her in several points.

    Not to mention the System pretty much got rid of the BOSSES, at least she didn''t find any outside of the Dungeons.

    In the end, she has to ept her slow and steady progression and try other ways to get stronger.

    Most likely the slow progression in leveling is due to the Attribute Limits per Tier, so that yers achieve better evolution when they go to the next Tier.

    Not to mention that like it or not, it became more fun for them, feeling the progress in their skin, unlike the past that reached Tier 4 and 5, they became very insensitive with so much power.

    In the end, the System is focusing on long-term satisfaction!

    (Author: I believe that the "frustration" of a slow leveling in a game is considered as a pleasure of the same, which influences yers to find other ways to level up faster and get stronger for it. Do you think alike or not? ?)

    ...

    Adriana finished her little vacation, before going back to work and taking a look at the people of the vige and town, as expected there were no people who received the mark, but Adriana was toozy to remove the signs and as she didn''t give the order, no one would dare to take.

    And so she started looking for smart people, Bedi showed her efficiency by showing her young and literate people, with less than 25 years and a minimum of 12 years.

    Adriana saw the dozens of people, analyzing them with intensity, bodies with many deformities and very damaged, circting Mana will beplicated.

    ''I can always create some devices that store Mana, it''s quitemon among Earth Wizards and Wizards!'' - Adriana thought calmly.

    "Follow me!" - Ordered Adriana and everyone was excited.

    Adriana then takes them to Spinoka''s oldboratory, who is studying Magic a bit and slowly falling in love with it.

    In theboratory that was cleaned and modified, it became perfect for a study area and mass production of ammunition and rune weapons!

    But first, Adriana had everyone sit down and knowing they could see her well, that no one has vision problems, she pulled out several nk metal tes and easily nailed them to a wall.

    Then with Eater''s help, she carved several Basic and Intermediate Runes, including some Advanced ones.

    Everyone stared in wonder at the glowing Runes, until Adriana wrote [Students], [Helpers] and [Runecrafter]!

    "Above the Runes that are on the walls are your categories and by mastering them, you will reach a certain position. Master 1 Rune, even the most basic one and you will be a Student, you have 2 months to achieve this, if you seed, you will have a sry and housing, among other benefits.

    If you have mastered all the Basic and 1 Intermediate Runes, you will officially be a Helper, being able to work with me and take exclusive lessons from me!" - Adriana said, everyone being amazed by that and even more excited.

    She then went to the Advanced Runes.

    - "And here we have the Runecrafters, treat this as Official Researchers, it means that you will be graduated in this matter and receive even more benefits, being able to move to Eden with your family, earn a small mansion and much more, receiving many benefits and depending on of your talent, I will personally bless you!"

    Adriana smiled seeing the animation in them and said. - "From today, you will live in the dorms, whoever fails to meet the deadline in 2 months will be expelled and will not have a second chance!" -Her tone was cold and everyone became even more determined.

    "Another important thing, you are here to study and specialize in an area of Magic and Science, which will be one of the main ones in the future, because being a Runecrafter is not simply writing Runes on equipment, but being able to cast magic spells with them!" - Saying that, Adriana waved her hand, several Runes appearing andbining, then forming an intense Ball of Fire that shocked everyone.

    Soon the Ball of Fire exploded, scaring everyone, but its power was controlled andpressed, Adriana closed her palm and just like that disappeared.

    "Know that some of you might end up not being talented in the field of inscriptions, but might be good atbat, as such, demonstrate your power to me!"

    "And again, you are here to study, I don''t wish to see any hierarchy here, everyone is equal in my eyes, I don''t care about your age but abilities, are you sons of nobles? Powerful families? Is there strong blood in your veins?

    None of that matters to me!" Adriana''s eyes coolly focused on everyone, including some that Bedi had told her to pay attention to.

    "I also know that some here are descendants of some of the rotten ones who were executed and lost everything, they may hate me for executing their families, you have that right, but know the rest, children must not carry the sin of their fathers!" - Adriana said in a benevolent tone.

    Then she looked at a maid who pped her hands and a group of men and women came forward.

    "These people will measure their bodies to prepare the proper clothes for them, I have also prepared some people who will take care of their diet, others who will take care of their physical training!" - Adriana said calmly, no one dared to ask, but she realized that many had doubts.

    "Yes, you will train your bodies, as you need to be healthy and strong, have good coordination in your hands and greater stamina!" - Adriana said before saying goodbye.

    The next day, she found everyone very excited and started the first ss, for 1 hour, she spoke about the concepts of Magic, the basics, how they should meditate to feel it, that will be their first step.

    In her dorms, there are Rune Formations that help with Mana gathering, so it will be easier for them to sense her inside.

    Adriana also officially made the Library avable, everything she will teach can be found in books, at least a good part of what she teaches.

    And so, Adriana became a teacher of course, it was a Clone, she turned her attention to other more important things.

    Adriana was in a War Room, arge table showing the Map of the city and the region, which is not the best, but little by little it is bing more visible.

    In that room, there are 1 dozen men and women, surrounding the table.

    "The Old Kingdom is further to the North, so it would be preferable for us to focus part of our expansion towards the North, just as Your Holiness passed through there, she herself spoke of many abandoned towns and viges, it would be good for us to take them and expand our influence!" - Said an older man.

    "It''s not wise, even if our military power is constantly growing and dealing with Chaos Creatures is bing easier, we don''t have enough manpower, so we have to focus on strategic points, which won''t draw too much attention from the hordes!" - Said a woman with sharp eyes, the old man was embarrassed.

    "Indeed, then it would be preferable for us to find other cities, in our case, Kingdoms! We can take them through the name of Your Holiness, as they did with us, we will bring hope!" - Said a big and strong man.

    Everyone agreed with the above, but

    "I traveled for a long time before I found Nilka City, I don''t believe that at the moment, it is advantageous for us to search for other cities, it could take months and we could lose soldiers uselessly!" - Adriana said interrupting the praise, the man who gave the idea getting sad.

    "Don''t be sad about this Commander, your idea was a good one, just that we don''t know the general view of our environment, making this idea unfeasible!" - Adriana said trying to console him.

    " I don''t know if it''s a good idea, but Your Holiness, you said in the past that you have ess to other worlds, correct?" - asked a youngmander.

    "I have ess to countless worlds, but what''s your point?" - Adriana asked, having an idea of where he wants to take this.

    "Then it would be good for us to choose a weak world, preferable one that has no magic and that is suffering some world catastrophe, Your Holiness said that our world is in a precarious and deplorable scenario, so finding worlds like ours should not be a problem, so bring your people, initially as ves, before their integration!" - Said the young man without hesitation and everyone was silent.

    He literally spoke of enving people from other worlds, even if many agree with this idea, it''s still not that simple, Adriana is not from this world, not to mention that she is very kind, they still don''t know her thoughts and ideals very well.

    Adriana closed her eyes, thoughtful, this is an excellent idea, searching for worlds suffering a Nuclear Apocalypse, Zombie Apocalypse and among others, would allow her to gather her survivors and give them a home, something to fight for and of course, the hope of no more.

    future, lead magical armies into your worlds and help rebuild them!

    She saw many opportunities, then opened her eyes and said.

    - "A great idea, there are worlds that are suffering from all kinds of catastrophe, from their technology advancing so much that they created machines that want to exterminate them, others that had nations destroying themselves with weapons of mass destruction, which devastated the world in which they lived.

    Even worlds suffering from Chaos, like the Dead rising and craving flesh from the living incessantly!"

    Everyone listened attentively, the young man being very relieved that his idea was epted.

    "I will investigate our possibilitiester, but for now, choose 4 positions for us to set up our outposts, we need to slowly move the battlefield away from our walls, the shots and explosions scare the people, even if my presence assures them some security, the fear is still cemented in their minds and it will take time to change it!" - Adriana said severely and everyone agreed.

    And then they started focusing on the 4 positions, the best geographic locations, the proper distance so that they don''t miss any Chaos Creatures.

    After 1 hour of discussion on this subject alone, the 4 points were chosen and the expedition was being prepared.

    Adriana sat in Bedi''s office, drinking alcohol and thinking.

    Bedi sat on the side, thinking about several things, she constantly looked at Adriana, having many ideas, but soon looked away.

    "What it was?" - Asked Adriana, impossible for her not to notice that look.

    "AH sorry" - Bedi said taking a slight scare, she hardly shows reactions.

    "Speak what''s on your mind!" - Adriana said smiling and Bedi was silent.

    A whileter, she said. - "Your Holiness you are a Goddess, someone so incredible I''m just in doubt. Why do you allow mortals in yourpany?"

    Bedi has seen the women that Adriana calls wives, they are all beautiful, but that''s not the point, they are strong, but even so, they just follow Adriana. So she wants to know that Adriana has them by her side because they are useful or just for fun.

    Adriana looked at Bedi before saying. - "Bedi, they are my wives, women I fell in love with. In the end I am a living being who thinks like you, the difference is that I am very powerful!"

    Bedi was confused and surprised by this answer.

    Smiling slightly, Adriana moved to Bedi''s side and gave her a light hug, which shocked Bedi.

    "Bedi, are you jealous of them by any chance?" - Asked Adriana, who added. - "Be honest!"

    Bedi swallowed his saliva, Adriana''s face so close - "Yes I don''t understand how they can have such a gift, a gift that I want so much!" She gritted her teeth and lowered her gaze.

    Adriana smiled, thinking that was cute, before touching Bedi''s chin, lifting her face and giving her a kiss, which shocked her, but tears welled up in her eyes and she was very happy.

    Pulling him closer, Adriana soon took her in herp, Bedi adjusted in herp, with his legs on her sides and hugging her strong neck.

    Adriana cupped her firm, muscr ass, massaging it, before parting his lips from hers and seeing the ck lipstick smeared on hers.

    Smiling, Adriana touched her lips, seeing the traces on her finger and smiled, she finds lipstick marks very sexy.

    "Where is your room?" - Asked Adriana smiling and lightly hugging Bedi''s waist.

    Bedi still thought this was some kind of dream, being asked, she hesitated before asking. - "Are you okay with me? I''m not pure"

    "Stop talking nonsense, I want you so I''m going to take you!" -Adriana said, forcing a fierce kiss on her lips before getting up and her in her arms.

    "Now lead us to your room!" - Ordered Adriana and shyly, Bedi showed the way, Adriana walked through the corridors hugging her.

    In the process they passed soldiers, maids and butlers, but Adriana cast a spell of invisibility and silence on them.

    That way they arrived at Bedi''s room, it was very luxurious with a huge bed in the center.

    Without hesitation, Adriana threw Bedi on the bed and already started to remove her shirt, showing her majestic breasts that attracted Bedi''s attention, of course, there is also that obvious bulge between her legs.

    "Take off your clothes!" - Ordered Adriana and blushing, Bedi slowly sat up and was undoing her dress and underwear, showing her pale and soft skin.

    His body, except for his head, was devoid of hair, showing that Bedi had trimmed his private parts quite a bit.

    Smiling, Adriana stripped out of his pants and underwear, showing off his glorious cock that made Bedi gasp, one of the biggest he''s ever seen, not the biggest as there are some mutants out there but Adriana''s is by far the nicest and perfect!

    Then Adriana knelt on the bed and fell on top of her, kissing her as her firm hands cupped her firm breasts, even though they weren''t big, they still had a lot of flesh.

    Adriana pinched her hard nipples, before breaking the kiss and going to suck them, tasting them and Bedi rolled her eyes in ecstasy.

    Then Adriana hugged her belly and went down, kissing her wonderful body, that t abdomen with a little abs showing slightly, until she reached her smooth pubis, giving her kisses and looking slightly upwards, it was possible to see the expectation.

    And then Adriana went further down and started licking her soft, wet part!

    Aaahh~

    Bedi let out a loud moan and opened her arms, gripping the bed sheets tightly, the satisfaction was at a surreal level, never had she thought she could feel something like this before with just a hickey!

    And Adriana yed with her delicious pussy, sticking fingers that opened and slid constantly inside her, she yed with her clitoris, sucking and pinching it.

    It wasn''t long before Bedi let out a graceful howl, had an orgasm and squirted across Adriana''s face, who smiled in glee and took it all in.

    Soon pulling away from their intimacy, Adriana slowly rose licking her lips and looked at Bedi, who was blushing and very satisfied.

    "How did it feel to have a goddess suck your pussy?" - Asked Adriana provocatively.

    "Wonderful..." - Said Bedi biting her lips and seeming to want more.

    "I think that could be considered sphemy!" - Adriana saidughing and Bedi blushing.

    Then Adriana grabbed Bedi''s legs and spread them out, where her cock began to press against her pussy.

    Slowly rising to her feet, Adriana looked down at this pale-skinned beauty, nibbling her own lips and being quite nervous and anxious, clutching her left arm, while lower down, in her groin, a huge, sinewy cock is resting.

    She then took something out of her inventory, lubricated it and poured it over his cock and Bedi''s belly.

    "You can touch it." - Adriana said smiling and Bedi did, feeling this huge and strong thing, spreading the liquid.

    She understood what the liquid was for, so the big time came, without further forey, Adriana spread her legs and lifted her waist, she guided this monster to the entrance of her pussy.

    Smiling, Adriana stepped forward, Bedi gritted her teeth and then Adriana was thrusting herself deep inside her, her holding on for as long as she could.

    Soon Adriana hit something, her cock throbbing and she understood, it''s her uterus!

    Smiling, Adriana moved back and forth, resulting in Bedi''s melodious moans, she is well experienced, feeling no pain and only pleasure, which makes it so much easier!

    Adriana gripped her slim waist and began to flex with force and speed, Bedi moaning loudly and rolling her eyes, squirming in pleasure.

    As soon as Adriana pulled her into her arms, Bedi hugged him and had his body rising and falling steadily in Adriana''sp, ravaging her tight, soft pussy.

    It didn''t take long for Bedi to have an intense orgasm and be weak in Adriana''s arms, who smiled, before shey down with Bedi in herp.

    Next, she began to fuck Bedi, which she howled lightly and then pressing her breasts, arched up and began to use her own strength to straddle Adriana''s cock.

    She bit her lip, wanting to do anything to bring pleasure to her Goddess.

    As such, she did her best, loving Adriana''s pleasurable moans, seeing her suck her breasts, desiring her, was something incredible, the feeling of having her Goddess possessing her body and her owning that of her Goddess, is magnificent!

    It filled her with strength, which she used to continually drive Adriana to the pinnacle of her pleasure.

    And after another one of her orgasms, Adriana soon arrived, to her surprise and delight, Adriana filled her womb with powerful hot jets, making her howl and spit a little, before copsing weakly onto Adriana''s chest.

    Hugging him, Adriana kissed her, the two held each other for a while, before Adriana asked. - "Do you want some more?"

    Timidly she nodded, whereupon Bedi was ced on all fours and Adriana fit her and began to bump against her ass, making her howl in ecstasy.

    Adriana didn''t even bother to hide the sounds, so many servants discovered who was in the room and what they were doing.

    Quickly word spread that Bedi had received Adriana''s greatest blessing, bing one of her lovers.

    That was enough to make all the beautiful women in town wish they had the chance to attract Adriana, as such, they wanted to know everything, where she usually hangs out and the like.

    They wish to attract her attention, for if they end up bing the lover of a Goddess, only benefits await them for the future!

 Chapter 221: Chapter 220 - Operation and Favor!

    Bedi slowly opened her eyes, then she stretchedfortably, but soon she felt a residual pain in her privates, which made her remember what happened, she swallowed her saliva, thinking it was just a dream, but then she looked at the side.

    Lying beside her, naked, is her Goddess, beautiful and wonderful, with something big between her legs.

    It made her smile, she felt so happy and blessed, thanking her for such a gift.

    When Adriana woke up, she was greeted with food, Bedi standing beside her and smiling in delight.

    "Sit here with me, let''s eat together!" - Adriana said smiling and Bedi epted.

    Then the two ate, where Adriana was teasing Bedi who epted everything promptly, it didn''t take long for Bedi''s loud moans to sound and Adriana''s bestial snorts as well.

    Then, Adriana left Bedi recovering and said that she woulde visit her more often, as she said. - "I will wait with all my heart!"

    This made Adriana happy, but there was something missing and she soon understood what it was like to be in her workshop.

    Bedi is a believer, she gave him a lot of Faith after sex, but in the end, she is just a believer who will do whatever she says, even if it means killing herself!

    Adriana liked Bedi as a woman, she has a great character, unfortunately the approach used was this, where Bedi immediately formed an inferiority rtionship, which he will never be able to match her.

    On the other hand, Luria, Ikiria, Lily and Ajacky, do not have such a thought, they all see themselves as equals.

    Even Yali who recently joined, even though she is Adriana''s tamed beast, she is not treated like that.

    Adriana has decided that unfortunately, Bedi will be a lover that she will have periodic rtions with to make her satisfied and loyal, will help maintain control over her, but she will not be given the System like her other women.

    "Too bad, Bedi is interesting, but I see her point!" - Luria said sitting on Adriana''sp and being hugged by her.

    Luria was the first to notice what she did and she already knew everything, she didn''t mind, she''s used to it.

    As for Bedi, she thought she was a goodpanion, the problem is that she is quite petty, nothing that can''t be fixed, since they managed to change a Demon!

    Even Ikiria has changed a lot, even though he looks the same as ever, she is very mature and knows when to act, keep quiet and respond.

    In the end, it was a shame Bedi didn''t join them. - "Would be a good friend to share a bed with!"

    Smiling, Adriana said. - "So you want to share a bed with Bedi?"

    "She is very pretty I want to know what kind of expression she would make when subjugated, she is a woman with a very strong character, I like that!" - Luria saidughing and kissing him.

    "In fact, even though she was so submissive to me, she still showed dominant traits, wanting to take control of the situation to give me pleasure, I believe she likes something more Sadistic and Domineering, but she doesn''t dare do that to me." - Adriana saidughing.

    "I remembered the time we were experiencing this, if it wasn''t for Lily overreacting, would we like it?" - Asked Luria curious.

    Adriana was contemtive, but decided to stop thinking.

    ...

    The day of the expedition began, 5 modified vehicles with heavy weapons on top left Deepwyn City and headed north.

    Each vehicle having 4 Magical Soldiers, totaling 20, along with ammo crates.

    Magic transmission devices were installed in various parts of the vehicles, recordings being sent to the Communications Center, which was newly developed.

    Adriana and others were watching the big screens, where less than 1 hour after the start of the operation, the enemies were seen and the first confrontation began!

    "Team A and B, initiate steady bursts, Team C, D prepare to rece Team A and B during cooldown! Team E, take a lookout position and stay alert in case additional enemies appear!" - Commanded Riktz Kdy, Commander of 53 Years.

    [Image]

    Quickly, Team A and B started shooting at the Jackals, they looked like dogs, only they were very skinny and hideous!

    The volley of gunfire tore them apart mercilessly.

    When they went to charge, Teams C and D exchanged with them, so everyone watched how easily the enemies fell.

    In the past they took a long time to load, even in the Old Kingdom, for such effectiveness, they would need at least 200 Soldiers.

    But with weapons powerful and perfect for the asion, the work of 200 Soldiers in the past was done by just 8!

    "Movement on the left nk, it''s Permoxes!" - Shouted a man analyzing one of the cameras belonging to Team D, where Team E quickly acted and started shooting.

    Riktz didn''t react to Team E captain''s decision making, he did well.

    Permoxes are monsters with 2 to 4 fish heads that stand on 4 to 6 legs and can spit acid at a distance of 20 meters.

    Adriana analyzed the situation before ordering. - "Have Team E use their grenades, then turn on the shlights and aim for the skies!"

    Riktz nodded and shouted themand, then the Grenades wereunched at the Permoxes, followed by the creatures'' pitiful explosions and roars.

    Clouds of smoke and dust rising, no monstersing from there and Team E focused on the skies, where they saw what appeared to be giant Bats approaching and quicklyunched a powerful volley at them.

    The Permoxes quickly got around the cloud of smoke, as there was [Silver Gunpowder] residue in the air, which made them sick.

    "Team D, support Team E, deal with the Permoxes!" - Ordered Commander Riktz.

    Soon Team D drove to a better position and started the volley, where finally the order was given to use the heavy weaponry.

    The shots that looked like huge explosions, began to devastate the Chaos Creatures, even each bullet exploded and scattered Magic Runes everywhere.

    Disastrous damage being dealt to enemies being torn apart.

    "Just 5 Modded Vehicles and 20 Magical Soldiers is not enough, we need 10 Vehicles and 50 Magical Soldiers if we want to create outposts, we greatly underestimated scattered packs of Chaos Creatures." - Adriana said calmly and everyone was silent, they had noticed that too.

    Within minutes, the attack stopped, dead bodies strewn everywhere, no loss on their side, but at least 1/3 of the ammunition was spent in the first engagement.

    "Order them back, I''ll try to get my hands on Earth''s Military Vehicles!" - Adriana said calmly before getting up.

    Everyone said goodbye to her and then Adriana left Deep World.

    Leaving the Deep World, Adriana made her way to the Hunter''s World, where she encountered Spinoka.

    "Your Holiness!" - Spinoka knelt in respect for her arrival, Adriana nodded and looked towards theboratory.

    Spinoka has been studying engineering for the past few days, focusing on electricity.

    "The vehicles handled theplex terrain well and performed well at their speed!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Very good to hear that!" - Spinoka smiled happily.

    "The problem is in the carrying capacity, in the first confrontation that ended less than 20 minutes ago, more than 1/3 of the ammunition was used up and the operation had to be suspended!" - Finished Adriana calmly and looking at Spinoka''s documents.

    Spinoka scratched his chin thoughtfully.

    - "In fact, as they are civilian vehicles that have been modified to be temporarily military, there is not much to do about the load capacity, of course, I can try to modify the engine, then transfer it to a harder and bigger hull, where it will be possible to install up to 2 Submachine Guns and support 8 to 10 Soldiers!"

    Adriana listened calmly and said. - "I''m going to invade a militaryplex on Earth and steal the vehicles, including weapons!"

    "Then fine! If possible, bring military blueprints of your vehicles and weapons, it will help me a lot in my research!" - Spinoka smiled with joy.

    Adriana didn''t bother and said. - "These calctions are wrong!"

    "What?!" -Spinoka frowned and took the papers, not understanding the mistake, when he looked at Adriana, she had already disappeared. - "Cum!" - He swore and understood that he will have to redo it.

    On Earth, 2 Adriana went to a Military Base in the country they live in, there are at least 500 Soldiers in it, as the country is not at war, there are not that many, not to mention that it is a Base close to a city.

    Adriana then went ahead and started casting invisibility spells, the two went to the Control Room, where they knocked out those investigating the cameras and got rid of all the recordings, destroying everything!

    Then, the two began to fly over the entire Military Base and knocked everyone out, joining them in the warehouse and casting a spell to make them sleep.

    Next, Adriana saw her Trucks, Armored Cars, Jeeps and much more!

    She took the keys and opened a portal, soon a group of prepared soldiers entered and took everything to Hunter''s World.

    Then there were the Weapons, Adriana invaded the armory and took everything.

    She looked for blueprints but found nothing of the sort, she tried to investigate theputers but unfortunately there was no way for her to ess secret files without being discovered.

    So she undid the Spells and left, her Clone going about her business as if nothing had happened.

    And the next day, news shook the whole country and then the world!

    "Hahahahaha! This is wonderful!" - Spinokaughed like a lunatic seeing the line of beautiful and armored vehicles.

    He even licked some cars, to show how crazy the old man is.

    Soon he began to see his engines. - "I''m going to take these things apart a lot and create even better ones!" - He said with passion and fanaticism.

    For him, these military engines are more attractive than the most beautiful women in the world.

    Even in a hypothetical scenario that Adriana was willing to sleep with him, he would prefer the engine, he put aside his carnal desires a long time ago!

    While Spinoka made fun of military vehicles, Adriana went to her research as well.

    She is trying to develop a magic amplification device, which will help to deal with Chaos Creatures more easily.

    If in the future she can arm 10~20 Tier 3 Warriors or Mages with this, taking care of dozens of cities in this difficult world would not be a problem.

    But wanting to create is easy, it''s difficult to create!

    She is using Engineering a lot, having only Forge and Magic Knowledge is not enough, she needs Mechanical Engineering as well.

    She needs to create dimmers, cores that will store energy, and much more!

    "I need Jewels!" - Said Adriana understanding what would be better, especially Diamonds!

    She then went to Aphrodite and decided to do something she didn''t think she would do, she went to the Capital of Valeeior Kingdom, she needs to meet Vanessa and ask a favor!

    Adriana flew through the skies for 4 days, finally spotting the Capital of Valeeior, which is veryrge and beautiful, with high walls and in its center, a majestic pce!

    She understood that it would not be good to arrive at the pce, so she entered through the gate.

    Adriana had to queue, there are many women trying to get in and out of the Capital, so after about 20 minutes, she went ahead.

    "Mercenary?" - Said the guard seeing his emblem.

    "Scarlet Mist?" - The other was shocked to recognize the emblem.

    "Exactly!" - Adriana said smiling.

    "What a joke! The Scarlet Mist Mercenaries are arrogant and powerful, there''s no way you could be theirs, they would never send just one woman!" - Said another guard snorting.

    "I''m just a messenger, I''vee to bring something for Princess Vanessa!" - Adriana said calmly and the guards narrowed their eyes.

    "What message?" - Asked one of them.

    "It''s something confidential between the leader Adriana and the Princess!" - Adriana said without hesitation.

    "OK wait a moment!" - Said one of the guards, who went to call her officer and soon the Captain of the Guards arrived with a severe expression.

    Adriana looked at her and felt a kind of dejavu, remembering when she met Luria, it was something simr, only more intense!

    "Have you juste to send a message to the 3rd Princess?" the Captain asked and Adriana nodded.

    "Can I have a look at the letter?" - She asked, Adriana already expected this and took something from her breasts, the letter protected by something.

    Nobody said anything, all women know that the best ce to hide something is between their breasts the only ones who don''t are those without breasts for it!

    The captain saw the emblem on the letter and nodded, soon allowing her entry and then preparing an escort for her.

    Adriana was soon escorted to Vanessa''s Mansion, where a female soldier went ahead to send the message and came back saying that they were allowed to advance.

    They soon arrived at the gates of the mansion, where a butler came to greet them and thanked the Captain of the Guard for her service.

    Adriana smiled at the old butler and went inside the Manor.

    "Your Highness is waiting for you in your office, please follow me!" - Said the butler and soon they arrived at the ce.

    There was a knock on the door and Vanessa''s voice rang out. - "Come in!"

    Vanessa was on her feet waiting for them and then her eyes widened. - "How much time!" - Adriana said waving her hand and smiling.

    The butler''s eyes widened with such insolence, when would she yell something, Vanessa said. - "ADRIANA?!"

    The butler fell silent, not believing that this "messenger" is the famous Adriana Scarlet, Leader of the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries, being recognizedtely as the Queen of the Mercenaries!

    She shuddered, for it was said that her pressure was enough to bring down an army and make even the Commander of the Royal Guard, Gadra Von Boutam tremble with fear and fall off her horse!

    And now, such a legendary and infamous figure was beside her, without her even noticing, her heart raced a lot.

    Adriana reached out to the butler and knocked her unconscious, making Vanessa frown. - "I prefer that only you know that I''m here."

    " I understand" - Vanessa said looking at her butler.

    "She''s fine, I just cast a simple spell to knock her out, but how about we focus on business?" - Adriana smiled and went to sit on the sofa next door.

    Vanessa nodded and sat up too, smiling gently and already showing some seduction she asked. - "So, to what do I owe the pleasure?"

    Adriana smiled at her, she likes Vanessa''s attitude. - "I came in search of information, as a member of the Royal Family, I should have ess to the information I want."

    "Information? What could it be? The color of my panties? It''s blue!" - Vanessa said and even showed the side.

    "It''s pretty, but that''s not it, I''m looking for High Quality Magic Jewelry and Crystals!" - Adriana said calmly.

    "Just that? Speak as much as you want, I can easily get it for you, and if you do some favors for my family, I can reward you with some National Treasures!" - Vanessa said without hesitation.

    "Sorry, but I don''t want things for free, I want to know if you know any ces that have easy ess to these materials, something like a powerful monster''sir, a mine that was abandoned because of dangers and such, I want to collect with my own hands and see what I need, I cannot trust something so important in the hands of others." - Adriana said without hesitation, Vanessa was quiet for a while.

    "What exactly do you need it for? Not to give me a wedding ring, obviously!" She gave a dryugh.

    "I''m nning on creating a Magic Amplification Device, which can storerge amounts of reusable Mana, as well as have energy-type switching functionality, to deal additional damage to individuals who take more damage from certain Magic Elements!" - Adriana said without worrying.

    "That interesting, I think they''ve tried to do this in the past, but it took an awful lot of resources and in the end the project was abandoned." - Vanessa said scratching her chin.

    Adriana raised an eyebrow, that was interesting.

    "But who will be creating, Lily?" - Vanessa asked when remembering the Maga among Adriana''s women.

    "No, myself!" - Answered Adriana.

    "You? Well because I''m not surprised." - Vanessaughed, but soon asked. - "So what do I get?"

    "What you want?!" - Asked Adriana and before Vanessa spoke. - "I am not among the options!"

    Vanessa with her mouth open closed it and pouted, before coughing lightly and getting serious. - "I wish you to join the expedition team with 50 of your Mercenaries, to investigate and annihte a probable Demonic Camp!"

    "you will be giving me information about potentially dangerous locations for me to collect Gems and Magic Crystals and you want me to get involved in your War against Demons?!" Adriana frowned.

    "Of course, I''m a Princess and you''re a madwoman with the power to destroy nations, I have to take every opportunity if I want to be a Queen in the future!" - Vanessa said shamelessly and Adriana rolled her eyes.

    "I won''t get involved for such a small price, I can always get others to give me that information, not to mention you haven''t confirmed to me that you know the locations." - Said Adriana huffing.

    "There is a ce called Emerald Valley, protected by a Green Dragon, if you kill the Dragon, you can acquire its Draconic Core which is considered the best Source of Energy in the world, not to mention that the environment has been enriched by Dragon Magic, as such, the walls and the environment became Emerald!" - Vanessa said,unching the bait.

    "A Dragon? I''ve killed quite a few, it''s fun to hear them squeal in disbelief as to why a Human would kill them so easily." - Adrianaughed remembering her little time killing Dragons.

    Vanessa raised an eyebrow but didn''t say anything.

    "But that''s not enough for me to get involved in something so irritating!" - Adriana said crossing her arms.

    "We know the location of the Blood Diamond which is the size of a human head, it is in the possession of an evil cult, we have some spies and we are preparing an operation to annihte them!" - Said Vanessa.

    "Blood diamond? No use, very evil energy and it''s hell to purify!" - Adriana said, having an idea of what the Blood Diamond is.

    "We know the approximate location of 2 other Dragons, we have a Mission to request help from an allied Nation, which has been suffering for almost 40 years by a Dragon, who steals and plunders, in addition to its Draconic Core, would you be able to own all your treasury, which must be full of Jewels, where even the attacked nation is very famous for its Jewels and Pearls!" - Vanessa said, Adriana was interested now.

    4 Dragons and Their Treasures, even if she has to do all the hard work, it''s not a big deal considering this is still a Tier 3 world.

    Not to mention that if she devours the 4 Dragons, most likely she will be at least Level 250, since whatever it is, Dragons are incredibly powerful and should be considered BOSSES.

    But Tier 3 Dragons Adriana finds it hard to believe they are real Dragons, but since they can umte wealth, it means they have some intelligence.

    "Okay, I''ll send one of my Clones to deal with it, that''ll be more than enough!" - Adriana said sighing.

    "No, I want you!" - Said Vanessa.

    "No, it will be my Clone, I have more interesting matters to deal with, like 4 Dragons to kill!" - Said Adriana.

    "We don''t know what to expect, so we need all the power we can get, I believe that after the death of the 4 Dragons, you will be able to put your project aside and help us." - Vanessa said seriously.

    "Unfortunately that''s not how it works, I have a lot of business to deal with, why do you think I let my Clones do everything and why only 1 Clone shows up? Where are the others? Where is the real me?" - Adriana smiled and Vanessa was silent.

    "I''m up against beings far more dangerous than Demons, beings that in the literal sense of things could destroy this world, so don''t try to be smart on me darling, go get support from my Clone if she''s unable to handle it , I will personally teleport and resolve the situation." - Adriana said and Vanessa hesitated.

    Vanessa doesn''t believe what Adriana says, thinking it''s just an excuse not to ept the mission herself, but how dare she call Adriana a liar?

    Hearing that she will teleport there personally if the situation gets serious, Vanessa decided to agree.

    And with that, she gave the location of the 4 Dragons to Adriana, who received the following quest:

    [Title: Dragon Hunt!]

    [Tier: 3] [Difficulty: High]

    [Content: In an attempt to create a "Magic Amplifier Device", you found yourself needing a lot of resources for prototype creation, needing the best, you must hunt 4 Dragons and loot their treasures!]

    [Progress: 0%]

    [Reward]

    - Title: Dragon yer

    - C$ 100,000,000

    - Knight Technique: Dragon Heart!

    Adriana smiled and seeing the probable location of the 4 targets on her [Map], she said goodbye to Vanessa, but Vanessa grabbed her arm.

    "How about staying a while? Traveled all this way to the capital, why not have fun?" - Vanessa said smiling seductively.

    "Sorry, my mother is calling me!" - Adriana said jumping to the skies and bing invisible.

    Argh!

    Vanessa grunted, then she punched the wall, screaming in pain at her idiocy.

    "Your Highness!" - The butler who woke up screamed in shock.

    "I am fine! Shit butler, get a carriage and clothes ready, I''m going to the Pce!" - Vanessa growled.

    Vanessa easily got an audience with her mother, the Governess Queen, Kessedy Valeeior!

    She is a tall, beautiful woman who, even though she is well into her 50s, still looks to be in her 30s.

    A legendary warrior, a Goddess of War famous in the past and even today, this is Kessedy Valeeior,vishing her long majestic ck hair, a long golden crown on her head, her ssy and sharp blue eyes that can see everything.

    She owns a majestic and perfect body, which even after hundreds of battles, never even had a scratch!

    And she is not a Hermaphrodite, but an ordinary woman, she has given birth to 3 daughters and still looks like a woman who has never been pregnant.

    Many even call her Kessedy, The Immortal!

    "My daughter, what made you ask for such an urgent audience?" - Kessedy asked smiling slightly.

    "Your Majesty, Ie with important information about Adriana Scarlet, Leader of the Scarlet Mist Mercenaries!" - Vanessa said respectfully.

    Kessedy snarled, thinking of that annoying thorn, she personally wants to lead 1,000 of her Kingsguard and annihte this rebel, but the rumors, along with the help she brings to her nation, have her hands tied.

    "Adriana personally came to my house!" - Said Vanessa.

    "What?! Where is she?!" - Kessedy asked getting up and not being the only one.

    "Why isn''t she here sister?" - Asked a woman with long hair, very simr to Kessedy and having almost no resemnce to Vanessa.

    This is the Crown Princess, Magnolia Valeeior, a famous Knight!

    Magnolia is a young woman who appears to be at most 18 years old, even though she is close to 30, with beautiful and silky ck hair, green eyes and a soft white skin.

    But something separates him from the rest of his family, except for his biological mother who is not Kessedy, her small breasts.

    She has a natural look full of arrogance and snobbery, along with a judgmental and disdainful look towards her own sister.

    Vanessa looked slightly at her sister, then at her mother and said.

    - "Adriana came to me as a messenger, as few in the capital know her appearance, so I was shocked when she arrived at my door, but I believe that the news about a messenger from the Scarlet Mist must have already reached Your Majesty''s ears! "

    "In fact, it hasn''t been that long since I got the news." - Said Kessedy nodding slightly. - "But why isn''t she here?"

    "She got what she wanted and left, I don''t have the strength to stop her, not to mention that Adriana doesn''t listen to anyone, even if I threaten her, it would be fruitless!" - Vanessa said sighing in frustration.

    "Alright, go ahead, what did she want?" Kessedy asked.

    "Adriana came to me looking for information on High Quality Magic Gems and Crystals!" - Said Vanessa.

    "Just that? We can give you some as rewards, is she silly or what?" - Kessedy snorted and othersughed too.

    "I said the same, but she didn''t want something for free, as she wasn''t very confident in the quality and quantity we would give, she wanted to know locations that are sure to haverge precious Gems, as well as High Quality Magic Crystals!" - Vanessa said calmly.

    "Does this woman doubt me?!" Kessedy gritted her teeth, then smiled slightly, a hint of cruelty in her smile.

    "What she was interested in, is Magic Crystals at the quality level of a Dragon''s Core!" - Vanessa said, which made Kessedy widen her eyes.

    "If so then, not in a thousand years would I give something so precious to someone like that!" - Kessedy snorted in disdain.

    "For that reason she wanted information, so I provided her with the location of 4 Dragons we know, the Green Dragon in the Emerald Valley, the ck Dragon from the neighboring Nation, and the other 2 Dragons being hunted by the Nation!" - Vanessa said smiling slightly.

    "These 4 Dragons? Don''t we have literally in front of the pce, your quests for acquisition?" Kessedy raised an eyebrow.

    "Exactly, Adriana did not know that, she has been isted for a long time since she came to our Continent and she has never set foot in the Royal Capital, not to mention that hardly anyone talks about the Dragon Hunting Missions, which are excursions that entire Nations prepare very rarely, only when we really are in trouble caused by some Dragon!" - Said Vanessa exining why Adriana didn''t know about the National Missions.

    "I see but what did you get for this ''information''?" - Kessedy asked holding back augh.

    "I managed to get Adriana to help during our Expedition 4 months from now, invading the probable House of Demons!" - Vanessa said and everyone was surprised.

    "She refused to ept our summons and support us, now this? Why should we ept her on an expedition that could go down in history?" - Snorted Magnolia with disdain.

    "Because we don''t know what awaits us! Iandra Coretros proved to be an extremely powerful Centaur, on the Level of our best Generals, but even this woman was careful around Adriana, as she knows the danger of Demons!" - Vanessa said calmly.

    "There''s also the fact that Adriana apparently already dealt with Demons on her continent, so we need her support and since we''re not spending anything, why bother?" Vanessa shrugged and smiled.

    "You say with such conviction that she is from another continent, how can you be so sure?" - Asked Magnolia irritated with her sister''s mockery.

    "Well I think it''s obvious that this must be the case, she with ease and in a rxed way, taught the Warlord, Carmem Azevich, a revolutionary Cavalry Technique, which is superior in quality to anything we''ve seen, you sister , I, Your Majesty and other powerful Generals, are studying this technique and slowly improving!" - Vanessa said smiling and continued.

    - "So it''s obvious that such advanced knowledge should not be from our Continent, not to mention someone of Adriana''s Level, should be known, even more so with her disrespectful character, totally ignoring the Royal Family and not fearing the Royal Army, just shows that she has the confidence to go up against entire nations and potentially win, even if she doesn''t win, it could cause us severe damage!"

    Everyone was silent with Vanessa''s words.

    "Indeed, but do you know why Adriana needs these items?" - Kessedy asked leaving that subject aside.

    "She didn''t give me details, but all she told me was that she''s trying to create a [Magic Amplification Device], I don''t know the details, but I think the name is self-exnatory." - Said Vanessa.

    "[Magic Amplifying Device]?

    This is something that my mother supported to develop in the past but it did not bear fruit, our current technology is incapable, so it was left out, but if it is from a more advanced continent, maybe they have already developed it" - Kessedy frowned , because if it is true, there may be a very powerful nation beyond the seas

 Chapter 222: Chapter 221 - Black Dragon, Cleriopa!

    ck Dragon, Cleriopa, a feared name in the Nation of Kiliah, a nation ruled by Dwarves!

    About 70 years ago, that''s when the powerful ck Dragon emerged, annihting a city and taking everything valuable from the cities near Monte Crimson.

    Cleriopa was the name given to him, as it was the name of the first city he destroyed.

    For 30 years, powerful Masters and Archimages were sent, armies were prepared, but Cleriopa was smart, always getting away and annihting the forces that came to hunt her.

    Thus, 40 years ago, the Nation of Kiliah, having lost 1/3 of its main fighting force, saw how dangerous it would be to continue these efforts, since even being in a period of peace, this is due to its power and utility, if your power diminishes drastically, many Nations will do everything to take your nation and its ancient knowledge of forge and war!

    As such, the Queen of Kiliah has sent missions across the continent in her desire to find Heroes to y the dreaded ck Dragon.

    The result was that many Legendary Mercenaries and Adventurers of the highest level came confidently, just to bepost!

    For 40 years, the Kingdom of Kiliah lived in constant terror, paying great tributes, using the Pearls of the Sea, acquired from her Siren friends, to satisfy the ck Dragon.

    Allied nations sent armies to support, prepared great expeditions, but it was all fruitless and since then they haven''t sent more support, it wasn''t worth it.

    And they didn''t even try to take the Kingdom of Kiliah, because they didn''t want to receive the headache called ck Dragon, Cleriopa!

    In a small vige on the coast, living by fishing and hunting, lived a young dwarf named Kori Adrass.

    Endowed with a dark and healthy skin, a strong physique and a heroic character!

    [Image]

    With her long curly hair, Kori who came from the Adrass Family, had big dreams and aspirations.

    She loved to fish and had a longtime friend, a Mermaid named Liria.

    But one day, Liria stoppeding to see her, so Kori stopped being a simple child, started preparing to inherit everything as the first born.

    She learned her mothers'' forging techniques, her future wife was being selected.

    Then on the day of the Adrass Family''s famousing-of-age ritual, a fierce roar came from the skies and ck mes ignited their homes, scorching their citizens.

    Kori saw her maternal mother burn before her eyes, something that was branded in her mind for decades!

    After that, her family fell into ruin, but Kori didn''t give up, in fact she became even more convinced of her desires and a new goal, to kill the ck Dragon, Cleriopa!

    For years she trained, forging her body to be stronger than metal and even though she was small, there was no giant that could withstand her bravery and anger!

    When she was 25 years old, training her body to withstand the ck Dragon''s mes, she went to the Frozen Peaks, where the ck Orc Barbarians lived, where she managed to befriend them and trained there for years.

    Leaving there, Kori was a Master and with her power, she returned to her Nation, seeding in reestablishing the Adrass Family, it was at this time that she met the Royal Kiliah Family.

    Kori marveled at the 2nd Princess, a Hermaphrodite with gorgeous muscles and a huge red beard.

    She fell in love with her, like many others, Kori wanted her, as a Master, she had that right, she asked to marry him, but there was one condition, she had to kill the ck Dragon, Cleriopa!

    Quickly the news that whoever killed the ck Dragon would receive the Princess''s hand in marriage, as well as potentially be the future Queen of Kiliah!

    Kori wanted to marry the princess, she didn''t care about being Queen, she wanted this woman for herself, she wants to conceive her children!

    So she teamed up with other Dwarves, an old Dark Orc friend, and a Halfling Mage.

    In all, 7 strong women with a desire for great wealth and glory, as well as bringing peace to this troubled country!

    So that''s when her life, which was getting better, started to get worse!

    Kori wasn''t the leader of her group, but she was on the front lines, the strongest Squire!

    With her power, she and herpanions went on adventures for a whole year, preparing to kill the ck Dragon, as they gathered morepanions, reaching 10.

    So that Elite group went to Monte Rubro, the smell of death was lingering in the air!

    "My Companions, starting today we will make history!

    We will y the dreaded ck Dragon that has terrorized thesends for 70 years, which has annihted many families andnds, bringing despair to our people!" - The leader of the group shouted heroically and everyone listened attentively and nodded.

    "When we take the head of this ursed lizard, we will be swimming in riches and be able to bring back the glory of our nation, our names will be remembered for all eternity!" - She roared, but a roar was even bigger!

    ROAR!!!

    BANG!

    Landing fiercely, Cleriopa red at the 10 adventurers who gaped, then she lunged forward and bit the screaming leader, lifting her up and sttering her blood.

    (Author: I Know It''s a Wyvern!)

    "MIKA!!!" -Kori roared and covered by her Aura, she shot with her hammer and hit the scales on Cleriopa''s chest!

    A rumbling sound echoed, the others began to attack as well, spells being chanted, but Cleriopa snorted, ducking and turning her body, flicking her tail and sending them flying!

    Then she took flight, before spitting purple mes over everyone, but Kori advanced and manifested a huge shield that she defended everyone! - "NOT WITH ME HERE!!!"

    Soon [Ice Thorns] were conjured and started to crash into Cleriopa, who didn''t react to it, her scales were harder than steel, magic of this level is insignificant to her!

    Cleriopanded on Kori''s shield, who roared to bear it and herpanions backed her up, while Master Swordsmen rushed forward to leave marks on the Dragon''s body!

    More spells rained down and Cleriopa was getting irritated, until a hammer hit her in the head, causing her to fall to the ground and struggle to get up.

    That''s when they all advanced in an attempt to finish her off, trying to cut her neck, but Cleriopa''s weak and pitiful look soon became sharp, her tail advanced, the Maga who approached to explode her head in a point-nk shot, had her chest pierced, then she bit Kori, wanting to kill her, but the Archer jumped in and kicked Kori.

    The Archer, a Human of impure blood, looked at Kori smiling and said. - "I love you..." - Then she was bitten and Cleriopa nodded fiercely, throwing the lower half of her body away and swallowing the upper one.

    "NO!!!!!" - Kori roared full of fury and sadness, if only she knew...

    "DIE!!!" - An archer fired constantly, without stopping, using all her Mana, all she had, but in the end the mes came, Kori tried to protect, but she couldn''t, she had to focus on most, so she was protecting herself from the mes and 3 mates, had to see the Archer, tongue-twisting, giving the Dragon the middle finger before she was burned alive, her shrill screams still sounding before she passed away.

    Cleriopa looked at the remaining insects, amused and attacked fiercely, not liking Kori, her defense is very powerful, if not for that, they would all be dead already.

    Humph!

    Snorting some purple mes, Cleriopa gave up those prey, she had already had her fun and ate some, then left, to herir.

    All 4 survivors watched, indignant about what happened.

    Kori dropped her shield, before looking up to the heavens and roaring a cry of anguish, the friendship she had created during that year, one of the happiest and most exciting years of her life, was all gone in minutes!

    "Come on Kori there''s nothing left for us here!" -Said a Dwarf touching her shoulder with regret.

    "I refuse! I''m going to kill that bastard!" - Roared Kori picking up her shield full of hate.

    She started forward.

    "Stop Kori, it''s useless! There are only 4 of us!" - Said Master Swordswoman, stopping her.

    Kori looked at the 3, gritting her teeth and said. - "This thing ambushed us in the open and without being able to prepare ourselves, let''s kill it in itsir, it will have nowhere to run and we will have a smaller space to act, it will be easy to kill it, it is unable to pass through my defenses!"

    "Enough Kori! All are dead, only the 4 of us are left! We can''t do anything against such a monster!" - Said Master Swordsman.

    "I SAID I''M GOING TO KILL HER!" -Roared Kori hitting her hand.

    Master Swordsman was surprised, but soon said. - "Then go kill yourself!"

    Soon she left, the other 2 tried to talk to Kori, but she was heading towards Monte Crimson, don''t worry about anything, even if this is a suicide, she will die doing what she believes and hopes to cause severe damage to the damn Dragon !

    Kori is currently 38 years old, which for a Dwarf, she is very young, as she is a Race that lives to be 200 years old with ease, some can reach 300 years old!

    At just 38 years old, she is a Master, she shows her incredible talent and if given more time, 1 or 2 decades, she would be even more powerful!

    But she didn''t think about that, she wanted to kill that cursed thing at any cost, she lost a lot and she can''t wait a little longer for her revenge, she needs to avenge everything she lost right now!

    She''s lost herst few friends, but she epts it.

    "How could he have said that" - Kori started to cry, thinking about thest words of the Human Archer, words of love love, something she thought she felt for the princess.

    But now that she thought about it, she saw how foolish her thoughts were, the Princess was just a propaganda for people like her to sacrifice their lives in hopes of killing the Dragon.

    Kori realized that today, she realized that she lost a very dear friend, who could be more than that she lost a lot, she understands that, that''s why she can''t stop!

    She refuses to let all her efforts go to waste.

    "Rary, I''ll meet you in the Other World, please wait for me..." - She said to herself.

    For hours, she climbed the mountain, until finally she arrived in an open space, smelling blood.

    Moving forward, she soon heard a high-pitched roar of pain, shocking her.

    She ran, then in a huge space full of treasures, she saw a Human with ck hair and purple eyes, with a huge ax with shark designs on her body, fiercely facing Cleriopa on an equal footing!

    Her movements were majestic, like a dance, but they were also fierce like a tiger!

    The beautiful human, who had her mesmerized, ripped deep gashes through Cleriopa''s tough scales, which she thought was an equal fight was actually one-sided.

    Cleriopa was being brutally defeated, her heart raced seeing that.

    "No..."-Kori whispered when she saw the mes advancing on the woman, but she waved her hand and all the mes were extinguished.

    "Is that all gecko?" -Said the woman in disdain and then ran and jumped, Cleriopa tried to dodge and hit with her tail, the result was her tail being severed by the ax!

    Cleriopa roared shrilly, where Magic Runes connected, then a fist of fire appeared and hammered on her head, burying her in the ground, sending gold coins flying!

    The woman climbed onto Cleriopa''s back, before climbing onto her foot and stomping fiercely, ending the life of the most feared creature in the Kiliah Nation!

    Kori looked at it in wonder, thinking that this woman, is the reincarnation of Aphrodite, so beautiful, so strong, so majestic!

    She blinked, when she saw the satisfied smile on her face, it was what made the barriers of her fragile heart break.

    Kori stepped forward, the woman focused her purple eyes on her.

    "Who are you?" - Asked the beautiful woman.

    "Please marry me!" - Kori held out her hands and implored with passion.

    "What?!" - The woman, Adriana, widened her eyes and opened her mouth, shocked by the sudden request!

    Adriana reported her next actions and left one of her Clones that was malleable, to take care of Vanessa''s deal.

    Even though she didn''t promise or sign anything she epted and being a woman of words she will do it!

    Then she looking on the [Map], saw the closest target, most surprisingly, the closest target was Kiliah Kingdom, a Dwarf Kingdom.

    She has visited Dwarven Kingdoms in the past and found it quite amusing to learn that a Dragon terrorized thosends.

    This seems like a pretty clich, since traveling in her past life (Ver.2.0), she ended up stepping on many Dwarf Nations, many had problems with Dragons or had stories that involved Dragons!

    But putting such useless things from the past aside, Adriana was a little excited, as she knows that Dragons are BOSSES monsters, even jovial ones are high-level BOSSES!

    And as the ck Dragon, Cleriopa has been terrorizing Kiliah for nearly 100 years, most likely she is at the pinnacle of the world, she must be one of the few beings close to reaching Tier 4!

    Anyway, it doesn''t matter, Adriana is licking her lips to know what that Dragon meat will taste like!

    Adriana flew for almost 2 weeks, showing the distance, this world is really huge and unfortunately she is only Tier 3, her flight speed is something to be pitied!

    At least she got some benefits while flying, like some of her Statues were finished and even churches, where her Faith was growing exponentially, now that everyone could "see" her idol.

    With that, Adriana threw all her Points into [Agility], in the end, she acquired +17 Agility, spending 1,700 Faith, this in a few days, even if it will take a while until the next shipment, you can''t expect too much from about than 10,000 people, as at least 95% of them have already been converted.

    Adriana really wants to move up to Tier 4, when she does she may have more features for Faith.

    After almost 2 weeks flying, she arrived at Monte Rubro, a huge mountain, why is it called Rubro? - "I have no idea!"

    It looks like a very ordinary mountain, it has scorch marks everywhere, the nearby forest is pretty burnt and dead, it must be ck Dragon''s thing.

    But she didn''t understand why they called it Red.

    (Author: There''s a reason, but if she doesn''t go after it, she won''t know!)

    Shrugging, Adriana stopped in mid-air and watched curiously as what transpired below, she watched as the Dragon descended on a strong group of Adventurers at the peak of Tier 2, including 3 at the start of Tier 3.

    Among them, a very interesting Dwarf wielding a shield and hammer, she is strong and talented, Adriana realized that just by looking at her.

    She then watched, it was a cruel massacre, there was even a drama, if it had been recorded and posted it would have led to many tears.

    But seeing the ck Dragon, which is actually a ck Wyvern. - "Fuck, is that GOT by any chance?!" -Adriana snorted, thinking about the series she watched for 1 decade in her first life, which ended that way so regrettable!

    That''s what the writer does not finish the work, the screenwriters shit with everything and fuck with the character of all the characters!

    Adriana invaded herir, being impressed by the piles of gold, even she was interested in a crumpled pile of ck coins, they seem burned, but analyzing her Mana well, Adriana knew that it was Gold that was impregnated by the Wyvern''s energy.

    [ck Dragon, Cleriopa(Lv.288)  HP: 87%]

    (BOSS  )

    ''System, what would the Stars be?'' - Adriana asked curiously, this is something new.

    [From now on, BOSSES are Star Rated, 1 Star means it''s 2-3 times stronger, from attributes or skills. 2 stars implies 3 to 5 times the same. 3 Stars is 5 to 8 times and so on!]

    ''I understand... but I don''t think there''s this ssification for Monsters in Dungeons, right?'' - Asked Adriana, because she already faced BOSSES before in this life.

    [Yes! Such a Rank is for field monsters like the ck Dragon in front of you, they are rare, in fact, any living being can be considered a BOSS, as long as it is much stronger than it should be in its Tier!]

    ''I understand... so what about me?'' - Adriana asked curiously.

    [In view of your Level and Tier, you are a 3 Star BOSS in terms of Attributes, adding your Skills and Experiences, your danger borders 6 Stars!]

    Adriana smiled, what great news!

    ''Onest question, me at my peak and in this new Rank, how high would my danger be?'' - Adriana asked curiously, since her power at Tier 5 far exceeded even Tier 6 beings!

    [At Tier 5, you were a 50-Star Hazard or higher, at Tier 6, your Hazard would decrease to 15!]

    Adriana was smiling, then decided to stop thinking about it and slowly showed herself.

    "Hello gecko!" - Adriana said fearlessly, Cleriopa looked shocked at Adriana in herir.

    Soon she was furious, how dare a tiny, inferior being invade her glorious abode?

    ROAR!

    With a fierce roar, a wave of purple mes fell on Adriana, who fearlessly extended her hand and exerted her Force, the mes seemed to hit a wall, then she began to be devoured.

    Soon the me was extinguished and Adriana was intact. - "It has a curious sensation it has signs of Acidity, naturally the Fire Element, it has something else what could it be? ck magic?

    No it looks a bit like something more Diabolical, something even Paranormal, but that shouldn''t be the case" - Adriana was tasting the mes, curious about what it was about.

    Cleriopa roared as he charged Adriana fiercely, swinging his huge body and whipping her with his tail!

    Adriana thoughtful, was hit and sent flying, but stopped moments before hitting a wall, she didn''t even seem to care about having taken such an attack, she was still thinking about the "taste".

    "Necromancy!" Adriana pounded her palm with her fist, finally knowing the taste, the aftertaste, was Necromancy.

    "Curious, but it''s something so tiny, you couldn''t even notice!" - Adriana said,nding on the ground and soon Eater appearing in her hand with the strength of arge battle ax with shark designs on her ck body.

    Cleioprashed out with her ws, wanting to tear her apart, but Adriana gave a slight nod as she moved lightly, a deep gash appearing and one of her ws being cut off with ease, but soon swallowed by the Eater. - ''Stop being greedy!'' - Adriana rolled her eyes.

    A shrill, painful roar sounded from Cleriopa who recoiled in anguish, ring with fervent hatred. - "I liked the look, so I''ll keep the eyes for myself!" - Adriana said smiling pointing to Cleriopa.

    She roared and charged, then spit her fierce mes at Adriana, who charged towards them, then jumped, dodging them and shing with Eater!

    Understanding the danger of this sharp weapon, Cleriopa dodged, yet she was hit and a deep gash ripped across her head scales.

    Adriananding, waved Eater and shed at Cleiopa''s chest, her ws and wings.

    Cleriopa roared in agony, for the first time, a weapon was able to cut through its steel-hard scales with ease!

    This terrified her, she wanted to run away, but when she tried, the ax turned into a hammer and hit her chest, forcing her to retreat, then Adriana hit her head, sending her to the ground.

    So climbing on Cleriopa, Adriana stomped her skull mercilessly!

    [You have reached Level 227!]

    "Oops! 5 Levels!" - Adriana said smiling happily with such a gift.

    Along with that, she now has ess to Cleriopa''s lita of materials, being able to collect whatever she wants from her body, including some clothes and weapons... - ''They must belong to the poor things that haven''t been digested yet.'' - Adriana thought.

    But looking at the Epic materials, she smiles with joy, she even has information in her head, saying that if she takes it to Kiliah''s Pce, she will receive the title [Hero of Kiliah].

    Adriana was smiling happily, until hurried footsteps came, leaving her confused and looking, she saw to be a Dwarf.

    ''She wants to attack me?'' - Adriana thought.

    "Who are you?" - She asked.

    Dwarfing up to her said with big and passionate eyes. - "Please marry me!"

    "What?!" - Adriana was confused, blinking after hearing that, because it was so sudden!

 Chapter 223: END OF THIS VERSION!

    Hello everyone, Ero_Hacker here!

    Justing to let you know that it''s official, TSFP is over, the 20 chapters that I just released are thest ones that I had saved until the official start of the release of the remake.

    Now on my Patreon some chapters of [The Futa Gamer(TFG)] are being made avable for free, which is the new version of this work that I''m starting all over from the beginning with big changes.

    The protagonist will be different, she is the "same" but her mentality will be different, because apparently many cannot ept a protagonist who has ws and who grows over time.

    But leaving small things aside, I''m still nning how this 2nd version of the work will be and I guarantee it will be grander than this one!

    I''m even paying for a spelling correction app with the money I get on Patreon, so if you want to support me, keep up with my work and of course maintain the quality, give me money!

    /Ero_Hacker

    TFG will not only be avable on Patreon if you''re worried, I''ll post it on scribblehub in the future, as well as here on Webnovel, I''m still thinking about what I''ll do.

    Why am I "Thinking"? It''s just that I''m using tables and unfortunately Webnovel doesn''t have such tools, nor does Patreon have them, but in exchange, I can put images which makes it a lot easier!

    So I''m really thinking about how I''m going to post it here, since as many people know, Webnovel seems to hate people who post images in paragraphs, as they are always deleting most of the images I put as illustrations.

    So follow me on other tforms for greaterfort.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!